This is a modern-English version of Library of the World's Best Literature, Ancient and Modern — Volume 02, originally written by unknown author(s).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
LIBRARY OF THE
WORLD'S BEST LITERATURE
ANCIENT AND MODERN
CHARLES DUDLEY WARNER
EDITOR
HAMILTON WRIGHT MABIE
LUCIA GILBERT RUNKLE
GEORGE HENRY WARNER
ASSOCIATE EDITORS
Connoisseur Edition
VOL. II.
1896
THE ADVISORY COUNCIL
CRAWFORD H. TOY, A.M., LL.D.,
CRAWFORD H. TOY, A.M., LL.D.,
Professor of Hebrew,
Hebrew professor,
HARVARD UNIVERSITY, Cambridge, Mass.
Harvard University, Cambridge, MA
THOMAS R. LOUNSBURY, LL.D., L.H.D.,
THOMAS R. LOUNSBURY, Ph.D., D.H.L.,
Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of
Professor of English in the Sheffield Scientific School of
YALE UNIVERSITY, New Haven, Conn.
YALE UNIVERSITY, New Haven, CT
WILLIAM M. SLOANE, PH.D., L.H.D.,
WILLIAM M. SLOANE, Ph.D., L.H.D.,
Professor of History and Political Science,
Professor of History and Political Science,
PRINCETON UNIVERSITY, Princeton, N.J.
Princeton University, Princeton, NJ
BRANDER MATTHEWS, A.M., LL.B.,
BRANDER MATTHEWS, A.M., J.D.,
Professor of Literature,
Lit Professor
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, New York City.
COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY, NYC.
JAMES B. ANGELL, LL.D.,
JAMES B. ANGELL, LL.D.,
President of the
President of the
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN, Ann Arbor, Mich.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN, Ann Arbor, MI
WILLARD FISKE, A.M., PH.D.,
Willard Fiske, A.M., Ph.D.,
Late Professor of the Germanic and Scandinavian Languages and Literatures,
Late Professor of Germanic and Scandinavian Languages and Literatures,
CORNELL UNIVERSITY, Ithaca, N.Y.
CORNELL UNIVERSITY, Ithaca, NY
EDWARD S. HOLDEN, A.M., LL.D.,
EDWARD S. HOLDEN, M.A., J.D.,
Director of the Lick Observatory, and Astronomer
Director of the Lick Observatory and Astronomer
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, Berkeley, Cal.
UC Berkeley, California
ALCÉE FORTIER, LIT.D.,
ALCÉE FORTIER, LIT.D.,
Professor of the Romance Languages,
Romance Languages Professor,
TULANE UNIVERSITY, New Orleans, La.
TULANE UNIVERSITY, New Orleans, LA
WILLIAM P. TRENT, M.A.,
WILLIAM P. TRENT, M.A.
Dean of the Department of Arts and Sciences, and Professor of English and History,
Dean of the Arts and Sciences Department, and Professor of English and History,
UNIVERSITY OF THE SOUTH, Sewanee, Tenn.
UNIVERSITY OF THE SOUTH, Sewanee, TN
PAUL SHOREY, PH.D.,
PAUL SHOREY, PH.D.
Professor of Greek and Latin Literature,
Professor of Greek and Latin Literature,
UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO, Chicago, Ill.
University of Chicago, Chicago, IL
WILLIAM T. HARRIS, LL.D.,
WILLIAM T. HARRIS, LL.D.
United States Commissioner of Education,
U.S. Education Commissioner
BUREAU OF EDUCATION, Washington, D.C.
Department of Education, Washington, D.C.
MAURICE FRANCIS EGAN, A.M., LL.D.,
MAURICE FRANCIS EGAN, A.M., LL.D.,
Professor of Literature in the
Literature Professor in the
CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA, Washington, D.C.
CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA, Washington, D.C.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
VOL. II.
HENRI FRÉDÉRIC AMIEL--Continued -- 1821-1881
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__--Continued -- 1821-1881
ANACREON -- B.C. 562?-477
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 562?-477 B.C.
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN (by Benjamin W. Wells) -- 1805-1875
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN (by Benjamin W. Wells) -- 1805-1875
ANEURIN -- Sixth Century
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 6th Century
ANGLO-SAXON LITERATURE (by Robert Sharp)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Robert Sharp)
GABRIELE D'ANNUNZIO -- 1864-
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1864
The Drowned Boy ('The Triumph of Death')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Triumph of Death')
To an Impromptu of Chopin (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
LUCIUS APULEIUS -- Second Century
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 2nd Century
The Tale of Aristomenes, the Commercial Traveler ('The Metamorphoses')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Metamorphoses')
THOMAS AQUINAS (by Edwin A. Pace) -- 1226-1274
THOMAS AQUINAS (by Edwin A. Pace) -- 1226-1274
On the Value of Our Concepts of the Deity ('Summa Theologica')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Summa Theologica)
How Can the Absolute Be a Cause? ('Quæstiones Disputatæ')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Disputed Questions')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS (by Richard Gottheil)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Richard Gottheil)
From 'The Story of the City of Brass' (Lane's Translation)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Lane's Translation)
From 'The History of King Omar Ben Ennuman, and His Sons Sherkan and Zoulmekan' (Payne's Translation)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Payne's Translation)
From 'Sindbad the Seaman and Sindbad the Landsman' (Burton's Translation)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Burton's Translation)
Conclusion of 'The Thousand Nights and a Night' (Burton's Translation)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Burton's Translation)
ARABIC LITERATURE (by Richard Gottheil)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Richard Gottheil)
Imr-al-Kais: Description of a Mountain Storm
Imr-al-Kais: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
The Caliph Omar Bin Abd Al-Aziz and the Poets (From 'Supplemental Nights': Burton's Translation)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (From 'Supplemental Nights': Burton's Translation)
DOMINIQUE FRANÇOIS ARAGO (by Edward S. Holden) -- 1786-1853
DOMINIQUE FRANÇOIS ARAGO (by Edward S. Holden) -- 1786-1853
JOHN ARBUTHNOT -- 1667-1735
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1667-1735
The True Characters of John Bull, Nic. Frog, and Hocus ('The History of John Bull')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The History of John Bull')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
Of the Rudiments of Martin's Learning ('Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Memoirs of Martinus Scriblerus')
The Victory of Orpheus ('The Life and Death of Jason')
The Victory of Orpheus ('The Life and Death of Jason')
LUDOVICO ARIOSTO (by L. Oscar Kuhns) -- 1474-1533
LUDOVICO ARIOSTO (by L. Oscar Kuhns) -- 1474-1533
The Friendship of Medoro and Cloridane ('Orlando Furioso')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Orlando Furioso')
ARISTOPHANES (by Paul Shorey) -- B.C. 448-390?
ARISTOPHANES (by Paul Shorey) -- B.C. 448-390?
Origin of the Peloponnesian War ('The Acharnians')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Acharnians')
Appeal of the Chorus ('The Knights')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Knights')
Cloud Chorus ('The Clouds')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Clouds')
A Rainy Day on the Farm ('The Peace')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Peace')
The Harvest (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
Grand Chorus of Birds ('The Birds')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Birds')
Call to the Nightingale (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
Chorus of Women ('Thesmophoriazusæ')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Thesmophoriazusæ')
Chorus of Mystæ in Hades ('The Frogs')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (The Frogs)
A Parody of Euripides' Lyric Verse ('The Frogs')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Frogs')
The Prologues of Euripides (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
Nature of the Soul ('On the Soul')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('On the Soul')
On the Difference between History and Poetry ('Poetics')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Poetics')
On Philosophy (Cicero's 'Nature of the Gods')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Cicero's 'On the Nature of the Gods')
On Essences ('Metaphysics')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Metaphysics')
On Community of Studies ('Politics')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Politics)
JÓN ARNASON -- 1819-1888
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1819-1888
ERNST MORITZ ARNDT -- 1769-1860
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1769-1860
EDWIN ARNOLD -- 1832-
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1832-
Youth of Buddha ('The Light of Asia')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Light of Asia')
Faithfulness of Yudhisthira ('The Great Journey')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The Epic Journey')
After Death ('Pearls of the Faith')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Pearls of the Faith')
The Afternoon (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
The Trumpet (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
Grishma; or the Season of Heat (Translated from Kalidasa)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Translated from Kalidasa)
MATTHEW ARNOLD (by George Edward Woodberry) -- 1822-1888
MATTHEW ARNOLD (by George Edward Woodberry) -- 1822-1888
Intelligence and Genius ('Essays in Criticism')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Essays in Criticism')
Sweetness and Light ('Culture and Anarchy')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (Culture and Anarchy)
Oxford ('Essays in Criticism')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Essays in Criticism')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__h
THE ARTHURIAN LEGENDS (by Richard Jones)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (by Richard Jones)
PETER CHRISTEN ASBJÖRNSEN -- 1812-1885
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1812-1885
ROGER ASCHAM -- 1515-1568
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1515-1568
ATHENÆUS -- Third Century B.C.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 3rd Century B.C.
The Love of Animals for Man (same)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (same)
PER DANIEL AMADEUS ATTERBOM -- 1790-1855
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1790-1855
AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE (by Frederick Morris Warren) -- Twelfth Century
AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE (by Frederick Morris Warren) -- Twelfth Century
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON -- 1780-1851
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1780-1851
A Dangerous Adventure ('The American Ornithological Biography')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('The American Ornithological Biography')
BERTHOLD AUERBACH -- 1812-1882
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ -- 1812-1882
The First Mass ('Ivo the Gentleman')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('Ivo the Gent')
The Peasant-Nurse and the Prince ('On the Heights')
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ('On the Heights')
FULL-PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS
VOLUME II.
The Gutenberg Bible (Colored Plate) | Frontispiece |
Lyly's "Euphues" (Fac-simile) | 485 |
Hans Christian Andersen (Portrait) | 500 |
"Haroun al Raschid" (Photogravure) | 622 |
Dominique François Arago (Portrait) | 704 |
Ludovico Ariosto (Portrait) | 742 |
Aristotle (Portrait) | 788 |
Matthew Arnold (Portrait) | 844 |
"Lancelot Bids Adieu to Elaine" (Photogravure) | 890 |
John James Audubon (Portrait) | 956 |
VIGNETTE PORTRAITS
HENRI FRÉDÉRIC AMIEL--(Continued from Volume I)
to the storms of air and sea; and while the soul of Mozart seems to dwell on the ethereal peaks of Olympus, that of Beethoven climbs shuddering the storm-beaten sides of a Sinai. Blessed be they both! Each represents a moment of the ideal life, each does us good. Our love is due to both.
to the storms of air and sea; and while Mozart's spirit seems to linger in the lofty heights of Olympus, Beethoven's ascends, trembling, the battered slopes of Sinai. Blessed be them both! Each symbolizes a moment of the ideal life, and each brings us joy. Our affection is for both.
Self-interest is but the survival of the animal in us. Humanity only begins for man with self-surrender.
Self-interest is just the survival instinct in us. Humanity truly starts for a person with selflessness.
MAY 27TH, 1857.--Wagner's is a powerful mind endowed with strong poetical sensitiveness. His work is even more poetical than musical. The suppression of the lyrical element, and therefore of melody, is with him a systematic parti pris. No more duos or trios; monologue and the aria are alike done away with. There remains only declamation, the recitative, and the choruses. In order to avoid the conventional in singing, Wagner falls into another convention,--that of not singing at all. He subordinates the voice to articulate speech, and for fear lest the muse should take flight he clips her wings; so that his works are rather symphonic dramas than operas. The voice is brought down to the rank of an instrument, put on a level with the violins, the hautboys, and the drums, and treated instrumentally. Man is deposed from his superior position, and the centre of gravity of the work passes into the baton of the conductor. It is music depersonalized,--neo-Hegelian music,--music multiple instead of individual. If this is so, it is indeed the music of the future,--the music of the socialist democracy replacing the art which is aristocratic, heroic, or subjective.
MAY 27TH, 1857.--Wagner has a powerful mind that's deeply sensitive to poetry. His work is more poetic than musical. He intentionally suppresses the lyrical element, and, as a result, melody. No more duets or trios; he eliminates both monologues and arias. What remains is only declamation, recitative, and choruses. To steer clear of conventional singing, Wagner instead adopts another convention—by not singing at all. He puts the voice in service of spoken language, and to prevent inspiration from escaping, he restricts it; thus, his works are more symphonic dramas than operas. The voice is treated just like an instrument, positioned alongside violins, oboes, and drums, and is handled instrumentally. Humans are stripped of their dominant role, and the focus of the work shifts to the conductor's baton. This is music stripped of personal identity—neo-Hegelian music—music that is collective rather than individual. If this is the case, then it truly represents the music of the future—the music of socialist democracy replacing art that is aristocratic, heroic, or subjective.
DECEMBER 4TH, 1863.--The whole secret of remaining young in spite of years, and even of gray hairs, is to cherish enthusiasm in one's self, by poetry, by contemplation, by charity,--that is, in fewer words, by the maintenance of harmony in the soul.
DECEMBER 4TH, 1863.--The key to staying young despite the passing years and even gray hair is to nurture enthusiasm within oneself through poetry, reflection, and kindness—that is, in simpler terms, by keeping harmony in the soul.
APRIL 12TH, 1858.--The era of equality means the triumph of mediocrity. It is disappointing, but inevitable; for it is one of time's revenges.... Art no doubt will lose, but justice will gain. Is not universal leveling down the law of nature?... The world is striving with all its force for the destruction of what it has itself brought forth!
APRIL 12TH, 1858.--The age of equality signals the victory of mediocrity. It's disheartening, but unavoidable; it's one of time's ways of getting back at us.... Art will surely suffer, but justice will benefit. Isn't universal leveling down a natural law?... The world is doing everything it can to destroy what it has created!
MARCH 1ST, 1869.--From the point of view of the ideal, humanity is triste and ugly. But if we compare it with its probable origins, we see that the human race has not altogether wasted its time. Hence there are three possible views of history: the view of the pessimist, who starts from the ideal; the view of the optimist, who compares the past with the present; and the view of the hero-worshiper, who sees that all progress whatever has cost oceans of blood and tears.
MARCH 1ST, 1869.--From an ideal perspective, humanity is sad and unappealing. However, if we look at its likely beginnings, it becomes clear that the human race hasn’t completely squandered its time. Thus, there are three possible perspectives on history: the pessimist’s view, which begins with the ideal; the optimist’s view, which contrasts the past with the present; and the view of the hero-worshiper, who recognizes that all progress has come at the cost of countless blood and tears.
AUGUST 31ST, 1869.--I have finished Schopenhauer. My mind has been a tumult of opposing systems,--Stoicism, Quietism, Buddhism, Christianity. Shall I never be at peace with myself? If impersonality is a good, why am I not consistent in the pursuit of it? and if it is a temptation, why return to it, after having judged and conquered it?
AUGUST 31ST, 1869.--I’ve finished reading Schopenhauer. My mind has been a whirlwind of conflicting ideas—Stoicism, Quietism, Buddhism, Christianity. Will I ever find peace within myself? If being impersonal is a good thing, why am I not consistent in striving for it? And if it’s a temptation, why do I keep going back to it after I’ve judged and overcome it?
Is happiness anything more than a conventional fiction? The deepest reason for my state of doubt is that the supreme end and aim of life seems to me a mere lure and deception. The individual is an eternal dupe, who never obtains what he seeks, and who is forever deceived by hope. My instinct is in harmony with the pessimism of Buddha and of Schopenhauer. It is a doubt which never leaves me, even in my moments of religious fervor. Nature is indeed for me a Maïa; and I look at her, as it were, with the eyes of an artist. My intelligence remains skeptical. What, then, do I believe in? I do not know. And what is it I hope for? It would be difficult to say. Folly! I believe in goodness, and I hope that good will prevail. Deep within this ironical and disappointed being of mine there is a child hidden--a frank, sad, simple creature, who believes in the ideal, in love, in holiness, and all heavenly superstitions. A whole millennium of idyls sleeps in my heart; I am a pseudo-skeptic, a pseudo-scoffer.
Is happiness anything more than a conventional fiction? The main reason I feel this way is that the ultimate goal of life seems like just a trap and an illusion. People are eternal fools, never getting what they truly want, forever misled by hope. My feelings align with the pessimism of Buddha and Schopenhauer. This doubt never leaves me, even in my most passionate religious moments. Nature feels like a Maïa to me; I look at it, so to speak, through the eyes of an artist. My mind remains skeptical. So, what do I believe in? I don’t know. And what do I hope for? It’s hard to say. Foolishness! I do believe in goodness, and I hope that good will win out in the end. Deep down in this ironic and disappointed part of me, there's a hidden child—an honest, sad, simple being who believes in ideals, love, holiness, and all kinds of heavenly fantasies. A whole millennium of idyllic dreams lies within my heart; I am a pseudo-skeptic, a pseudo-cynic.
MARCH 17TH, 1870.--This morning the music of a brass band which had stopped under my windows moved me almost to tears. It exercised an indefinable, nostalgic power over me; it set me dreaming of another world, of infinite passion and supreme happiness. Such impressions are the echoes of Paradise in the soul; memories of ideal spheres whose sad sweetness ravishes and intoxicates the heart. O Plato! O Pythagoras! ages ago you heard these harmonies, surprised these moments of inward ecstasy,--knew these divine transports! If music thus carries us to heaven, it is because music is harmony, harmony is perfection, perfection is our dream, and our dream is heaven.
MARCH 17TH, 1870.--This morning, the sound of a brass band that had stopped under my window brought me close to tears. It had an indescribable, nostalgic effect on me; it made me dream of another world, full of infinite passion and ultimate happiness. These feelings are echoes of Paradise in the soul; memories of ideal realms whose bittersweet nature captivates and intoxicates the heart. Oh Plato! Oh Pythagoras! Long ago, you experienced these harmonies, witnessed these moments of inner bliss—you knew these divine raptures! If music takes us to heaven, it's because music is harmony, harmony is perfection, perfection is our dream, and our dream is heaven.
APRIL 1ST, 1870.--I am inclined to believe that for a woman love is the supreme authority,--that which judges the rest and decides what is good or evil. For a man, love is subordinate to right. It is a great passion, but it is not the source of order, the synonym of reason, the criterion of excellence. It would seem, then, that a woman places her ideal in the perfection of love, and a man in the perfection of justice.
APRIL 1ST, 1870.--I tend to think that for a woman, love is the ultimate power—it evaluates everything else and determines what is good or bad. For a man, love takes a backseat to what is right. It’s a powerful emotion, but it isn’t the foundation of order, the equivalent of reason, or the standard of excellence. So, it appears that a woman’s ideal is found in the perfection of love, while a man’s ideal is found in the perfection of justice.
JUNE 5TH, 1870.--The efficacy of religion lies precisely in that which is not rational, philosophic, nor eternal; its efficacy lies in the unforeseen, the miraculous, the extraordinary. Thus religion attracts more devotion in proportion as it demands more faith,--that is to say, as it becomes more incredible to the profane mind. The philosopher aspires to explain away all mysteries, to dissolve them into light. It is mystery, on the other hand, which the religious instinct demands and pursues: it is mystery which constitutes the essence of worship, the power of proselytism. When the cross became the "foolishness" of the cross, it took possession of the masses. And in our own day, those who wish to get rid of the supernatural, to enlighten religion, to economize faith, find themselves deserted, like poets who should declaim against poetry, or women who should decry love. Faith consists in the acceptance of the incomprehensible, and even in the pursuit of the impossible, and is self-intoxicated with its own sacrifices, its own repeated extravagances.
JUNE 5TH, 1870.--The power of religion lies exactly in what isn’t rational, philosophical, or eternal; its power is found in the unexpected, the miraculous, and the extraordinary. Religion draws in more devotion the more it requires faith—meaning, the more unbelievable it seems to a secular mind. The philosopher aims to explain away all mysteries, to clarify them completely. On the other hand, the religious instinct seeks out and embraces mystery: it’s mystery that forms the essence of worship and the strength of conversion. When the cross became seen as the "foolishness" of the cross, it captured the hearts of the masses. Today, those who try to eliminate the supernatural, to rationalize religion, and to limit faith find themselves abandoned, much like poets who bash poetry or women who criticize love. Faith involves accepting the incomprehensible and often chasing the impossible, becoming intoxicated with its own sacrifices and repeated excesses.
It is the forgetfulness of this psychological law which stultifies the so-called liberal Christianity. It is the realization of it which constitutes the strength of Catholicism.
It’s the disregard for this psychological principle that weakens what is often called liberal Christianity. Understanding it is what gives Catholicism its power.
Apparently, no positive religion can survive the supernatural element which is the reason for its existence. Natural religion seems to be the tomb of all historic cults. All concrete religions die eventually in the pure air of philosophy. So long then as the life of nations is in need of religion as a motive and sanction of morality, as food for faith, hope, and charity, so long will the masses turn away from pure reason and naked truth, so long will they adore mystery, so long--and rightly so--will they rest in faith, the only region where the ideal presents itself to them in an attractive form.
It seems that no positive religion can last without the supernatural element that gives it purpose. Natural religion appears to be the end of all historic belief systems. All concrete religions eventually fade away in the clarity of philosophy. As long as societies need religion as a motive and justification for morality, and as nourishment for faith, hope, and charity, people will continue to shy away from pure reason and bare truth. They will keep worshiping mystery, and rightly so, finding comfort in faith—the only place where the ideal appears in a compelling way.
OCTOBER 26TH, 1870.--If ignorance and passion are the foes of popular morality, it must be confessed that moral indifference is the malady of the cultivated classes. The modern separation of enlightenment and virtue, of thought and conscience, of the intellectual aristocracy from the honest and vulgar crowd, is the greatest danger that can threaten liberty. When any society produces an increasing number of literary exquisites, of satirists, skeptics, and beaux esprits, some chemical disorganization of fabric may be inferred. Take, for example, the century of Augustus and that of Louis XV. Our cynics and railers are mere egotists, who stand aloof from the common duty, and in their indolent remoteness are of no service to society against any ill which may attack it. Their cultivation consists in having got rid of feeling. And thus they fall farther and farther away from true humanity, and approach nearer to the demoniacal nature. What was it that Mephistopheles lacked? Not intelligence, certainly, but goodness.
OCTOBER 26TH, 1870.--If ignorance and passion are the enemies of popular morality, it must be acknowledged that moral indifference is the disease of the educated classes. The modern separation of knowledge and virtue, thought and conscience, the intellectual elite from the honest and ordinary people, poses the greatest threat to liberty. When any society produces more and more literary elites, satirists, skeptics, and beaux esprits, some underlying dysfunction can be assumed. Take, for instance, the era of Augustus and that of Louis XV. Our cynics and critics are just self-absorbed individuals, who detach themselves from shared responsibilities, and in their lazy distance, they contribute nothing to society against any issues it may face. Their refinement lies in having discarded genuine feelings. As a result, they drift further away from authentic humanity and move closer to a demonic nature. What did Mephistopheles lack? Not intelligence, obviously, but goodness.
DECEMBER 11TH, 1875.--The ideal which the wife and mother makes for herself, the manner in which she understands duty and life, contain the fate of the community. Her faith becomes the star of the conjugal ship, and her love the animating principle that fashions the future of all belonging to her. Woman is the salvation or destruction of the family. She carries its destinies in the folds of her mantle.
DECEMBER 11TH, 1875.--The vision that a wife and mother creates for herself, along with how she perceives her responsibilities and life, shapes the community's future. Her beliefs serve as the guiding light of the family, and her love is the driving force that shapes the future of everyone connected to her. A woman can either save or ruin the family. She holds its fate within the fabric of her life.
JANUARY 22D, 1875.--The thirst for truth is not a French passion. In everything appearance is preferred to reality, the outside to the inside, the fashion to the material, that which shines to that which profits, opinion to conscience. That is to say, the Frenchman's centre of gravity is always outside him,--he is always thinking of others, playing to the gallery. To him individuals are so many zeros: the unit which turns them into a number must be added from outside; it may be royalty, the writer of the day, the favorite newspaper, or any other temporary master of fashion.--All this is probably the result of an exaggerated sociability, which weakens the soul's forces of resistance, destroys its capacity for investigation and personal conviction, and kills in it the worship of the ideal.
JANUARY 22D, 1875.--The search for truth isn't a uniquely French trait. In everything, appearance is valued over reality, the external over the internal, trends over substance, what dazzles over what benefits, and public opinion over personal conscience. In other words, a French person's focus is always on what’s outside themselves—they’re constantly concerned with how others see them, performing for an audience. To them, individuals are just numbers: the factor that gives them significance needs to come from the outside; it could be royalty, a contemporary writer, a popular newspaper, or any fleeting trendsetter. This is likely the outcome of excessive sociability, which undermines the soul's strength to resist, hampers its ability for inquiry and personal beliefs, and extinguishes the reverence for ideals.
DECEMBER 9TH, 1877.--The modern haunters of Parnassus carve urns of agate and of onyx; but inside the urns what is there?--Ashes. Their work lacks feeling, seriousness, sincerity, and pathos--in a word, soul and moral life. I cannot bring myself to sympathize with such a way of understanding poetry. The talent shown is astonishing, but stuff and matter are wanting. It is an effort of the imagination to stand alone--substitute for everything else. We find metaphors, rhymes, music, color, but not man, not humanity. Poetry of this factitious kind may beguile one at twenty, but what can one make of it at fifty? It reminds me of Pergamos, of Alexandria, of all the epochs of decadence when beauty of form hid poverty of thought and exhaustion of feeling. I strongly share the repugnance which this poetical school arouses in simple people. It is as though it only cared to please the world-worn, the over-subtle, the corrupted, while it ignores all normal healthy life, virtuous habits, pure affections, steady labor, honesty, and duty. It is an affectation, and because it is an affectation the school is struck with sterility. The reader desires in the poem something better than a juggler in rhyme, or a conjurer in verse; he looks 'to find in him a painter of life, a being who thinks, loves, and has a conscience, who feels passion and repentance.
DECEMBER 9TH, 1877.--Today’s poets of Parnassus create urns of agate and onyx; but what’s inside those urns?--Ashes. Their work lacks emotion, seriousness, sincerity, and depth—in short, soul and moral life. I just can’t relate to this approach to poetry. The talent is impressive, but it lacks substance and meaning. It’s like an imaginative effort standing alone—replacing everything else. We see metaphors, rhymes, music, and color, but not humanity, not real people. This kind of artificial poetry might charm someone at twenty, but what does it offer at fifty? It brings to mind Pergamos, Alexandria, and all the periods of decline where beautiful forms concealed shallow ideas and drained emotions. I strongly resonate with the aversion that this poetic style stirs in ordinary people. It seems to care only about pleasing the jaded, the overly refined, the corrupt, while overlooking all normal, healthy life, virtuous habits, genuine feelings, hard work, integrity, and duty. It’s pretentious, and because of that, the school is devoid of creativity. Readers want more than just a rhyme juggler or a verse magician; they want a painter of life, someone who thinks, loves, has a conscience, and feels passion and remorse.
The true critic strives for a clear vision of things as they are--for justice and fairness; his effort is to get free from himself, so that he may in no way disfigure that which he wishes to understand or reproduce. His superiority to the common herd lies in this effort, even when its success is only partial. He distrusts his own senses, he sifts his own impressions, by returning upon them from different sides and at different times, by comparing, moderating, shading, distinguishing, and so endeavoring to approach more and more nearly to the formula which represents the maximum of truth.
The true critic aims for a clear understanding of things as they really are—seeking justice and fairness; their goal is to detach from personal biases, ensuring they don’t distort what they want to understand or recreate. Their advantage over the average person comes from this effort, even if they don't always succeed completely. They question their own perceptions, re-evaluating their impressions from various angles and at different times, comparing, adjusting, refining, and striving to get closer to the truth in its fullest form.
The art which is grand and yet simple is that which presupposes the greatest elevation both in artist and in public.
The art that is both grand and simple assumes a high level of sophistication in both the artist and the audience.
MAY 19TH, 1878.--Criticism is above all a gift, an intuition, a matter of tact and flair; it cannot be taught or demonstrated,--it is an art. Critical genius means an aptitude for discerning truth under appearances or in disguises which conceal it; for discovering it in spite of the errors of testimony, the frauds of tradition, the dust of time, the loss or alteration of texts. It is the sagacity of the hunter whom nothing deceives for long, and whom no ruse can throw off the trail. It is the talent of the Juge d'Instruction who knows how to interrogate circumstances, and to extract an unknown secret from a thousand falsehoods. The true critic can understand everything, but he will be the dupe of nothing, and to no convention will he sacrifice his duty, which is to find out and proclaim truth. Competent learning, general cultivation, absolute probity, accuracy of general view, human sympathy, and technical capacity,--how many things are necessary to the critic, without reckoning grace, delicacy, savoir vivre, and the gift of happy phrasemaking!
MAY 19TH, 1878.--Criticism is primarily a talent, an instinct, a matter of sensitivity and flair; it can't be taught or demonstrated—it's an art. A critical genius has a knack for seeing the truth behind appearances or in disguises that hide it; for uncovering it despite misleading testimonies, traditions that don't hold up, the passage of time, and changes to texts. It’s like the sharp intuition of a hunter who isn't easily fooled and can't be misled off the trail. It’s the skill of the Juge d'Instruction who knows how to question circumstances and tease out a hidden truth from a sea of lies. The true critic can comprehend everything, but won't be fooled by anything, nor will he compromise his duty to seek and reveal the truth. A critical thinker needs competent knowledge, broad education, complete integrity, a clear perspective, human empathy, and technical skills—so many qualities are essential for the critic, not to mention grace, subtlety, savoir vivre, and the ability to express ideas beautifully!
MAY 22D, 1879 (Ascension Day).--Wonderful and delicious weather. Soft, caressing sunlight,--the air a limpid blue,--twitterings of birds; even the distant voices of the city have something young and springlike in them. It is indeed a new birth. The ascension of the Savior of men is symbolized by the expansion, this heavenward yearning of nature.... I feel myself born again; all the windows of the soul are clear. Forms, lines, tints, reflections, sounds, contrasts, and harmonies, the general play and interchange of things,--it is all enchanting!
MAY 22, 1879 (Ascension Day).--The weather is amazing and lovely. Soft, warm sunlight fills the day, the sky is a clear blue, and birds are chirping; even the distant sounds of the city have a young, vibrant feel. It truly feels like a fresh start. The ascension of the Savior symbolizes nature's longing to reach upwards... I feel like I’ve been reborn; all the windows of my soul are clear. The shapes, lines, colors, reflections, sounds, contrasts, and harmonies, the overall dance and exchange of everything—it’s all mesmerizing!
In my courtyard the ivy is green again, the chestnut-tree is full of leaf, the Persian lilac beside the little fountain is flushed with red and just about to flower; through the wide openings to the right and left of the old College of Calvin I see the Salève above the trees of St. Antoine, the Voirons above the hill of Cologny; while the three flights of steps which, from landing to landing, lead between two high walls from the Rue Verdaine to the terrace of the Tranchées, recall to one's imagination some old city of the south, a glimpse of Perugia or of Malaga.
In my courtyard, the ivy is green again, the chestnut tree is full of leaves, and the Persian lilac by the little fountain is blooming with red and about to flower. Through the wide openings on both sides of the old College of Calvin, I can see the Salève above the trees of St. Antoine and the Voirons over the hill of Cologny. The three flights of steps, which lead from landing to landing between two tall walls from Rue Verdaine to the terrace of the Tranchées, remind me of some old southern city, like a glimpse of Perugia or Malaga.
All the bells are ringing. It is the hour of worship. A historical and religious impression mingles with the picturesque, the musical, the poetical impressions of the scene. All the peoples of Christendom--all the churches scattered over the globe--are celebrating at this moment the glory of the Crucified.
All the bells are ringing. It’s time for worship. A blend of historical and religious feelings mixes with the beautiful sights, sounds, and poetic vibes of the scene. Right now, all the people of Christendom—every church around the world—are celebrating the glory of the Crucified.
And what are those many nations doing who have other prophets, and honor the Divinity in other ways--the Jews, the Mussulmans, the Buddhists, the Vishnuists, the Guebers? They have other sacred days, other rites, other solemnities, other beliefs. But all have some religion, some ideal end for life--all aim at raising man above the sorrows and smallnesses of the present, and of the individual existence. All have faith in something greater than themselves, all pray, all bow, all adore; all see beyond nature, Spirit, and beyond evil, Good. All bear witness to the Invisible. Here we have the link which binds all peoples together. All men are equally creatures of sorrow and desire, of hope and fear. All long to recover some lost harmony with the great order of things, and to feel themselves approved and blessed by the Author of the universe. All know what suffering is, and yearn for happiness. All know what sin is, and feel the need of pardon.
And what are those many nations doing who have other prophets, and honor the Divine in different ways—the Jews, Muslims, Buddhists, Vishnuists, Zoroastrians? They have other sacred days, different rituals, other ceremonies, other beliefs. But they all have some form of religion, some ideal purpose for life—everyone aims to lift humanity above the pain and limitations of the present and individual existence. They all believe in something greater than themselves, they all pray, they all bow, they all worship; they all see beyond nature, Spirit, and beyond evil, Good. All testify to the Invisible. Here we find the connection that unites all people. All humans are equally beings of sorrow and desire, of hope and fear. Everyone longs to regain some lost harmony with the greater order of things and to feel approved and blessed by the Creator of the universe. Everyone knows what suffering is and yearns for happiness. Everyone understands what sin is and feels the need for forgiveness.
Christianity, reduced to its original simplicity, is the reconciliation of the sinner with God, by means of the certainty that God loves in spite of everything, and that he chastises because he loves. Christianity furnished a new motive and a new strength for the achievement of moral perfection. It made holiness attractive by giving to it the air of filial gratitude.
Christianity, stripped down to its basic essence, is about reconciling the sinner with God through the assurance that God loves unconditionally, and that He disciplines out of love. Christianity provided a fresh motivation and new strength for pursuing moral perfection. It made holiness appealing by infusing it with a sense of gratefulness that feels like being part of a family.
JULY 28TH, 1880.--This afternoon I have had a walk in the sunshine, and have just come back rejoicing in a renewed communion with nature. The waters of the Rhone and the Arve, the murmur of the river, the austerity of its banks, the brilliancy of the foliage, the play of the leaves, the splendor of the July sunlight, the rich fertility of the fields, the lucidity of the distant mountains, the whiteness of the glaciers under the azure serenity of the sky, the sparkle and foam of the mingling rivers, the leafy masses of the La Bâtie woods,--all and everything delighted me. It seemed to me as though the years of strength had come back to me. I was overwhelmed with sensations. I was surprised and grateful. The universal life carried me on its breast; the summer's caress went to my heart. Once more my eyes beheld the vast horizons, the soaring peaks, the blue lakes, the winding valleys, and all the free outlets of old days. And yet there was no painful sense of longing. The scene left upon me an indefinable impression, which was neither hope, nor desire, nor regret, but rather a sense of emotion, of passionate impulse, mingled with admiration and anxiety. I am conscious at once of joy and of want; beyond what I possess I see the impossible and the unattainable; I gauge my own wealth and poverty: in a word, I am and I am not--my inner state is one of contradiction, because it is one of transition.
JULY 28TH, 1880.--This afternoon I took a walk in the sunshine and just returned, feeling joyful about my renewed connection with nature. The waters of the Rhone and the Arve, the sound of the river, the starkness of its banks, the brightness of the leaves, the brilliance of July sunlight, the rich fertility of the fields, the clarity of the distant mountains, the whiteness of the glaciers against the clear blue sky, the sparkle and foam of the merging rivers, the leafy expanses of the La Bâtie woods--everything delighted me. It felt like the years of strength had returned to me. I was overcome with sensations. I felt surprised and thankful. The universal life embraced me; the warmth of summer touched my heart. Once again, my eyes saw the vast horizons, the towering peaks, the blue lakes, the winding valleys, and all the open paths of the past. And yet, I didn’t feel a painful sense of longing. The scene left me with an indescribable feeling that was neither hope, nor desire, nor regret, but rather a mix of emotion, passionate impulse, admiration, and unease. I feel both joy and want; beyond what I have, I see the impossible and unattainable; I measure my own riches and poverty: in short, I exist and I do not exist—my inner state is one of contradiction, as it is one of transition.
APRIL 1OTH, 1881 [he died May 11th].--What dupes we are of our own desires!... Destiny has two ways of crushing us--by refusing our wishes and by fulfilling them. But he who only wills what God wills escapes both catastrophes. "All things work together for his good."
APRIL 10TH, 1881 [he died May 11th].--What fools we are because of our own desires!... Fate has two ways of breaking us—by denying our wishes and by granting them. But the one who only desires what God desires avoids both disasters. "All things work together for his good."
ANACREON
(B.C. 562?-477)
f the life of this lyric poet we have little exact knowledge. We know that he was an Ionian Greek, and therefore by racial type a luxury-loving, music-loving Greek, born in the city of Teos on the coast of Asia Minor. The year was probably B.C. 562. With a few fellow-citizens, it is supposed that he fled to Thrace and founded Abdera when Cyrus the Great, or his general Harpagus, was conquering the Greek cities of the coast. Abdera, however, was too new to afford luxurious living, and the singing Ionian soon found his way to more genial Samos, whither the fortunes of the world then seemed converging. Polycrates was "tyrant," in the old Greek sense of irresponsible ruler; but withal so large-minded and far-sighted a man that we may use a trite comparison and say that under him his island was, to the rest of Greece, as Florence in the time of Lorenzo the Magnificent was to the rest of Italy, or Athens in the time of Pericles to the other Hellenic States. Anacreon became his tutor, and may have been of his council; for Herodotus says that when Oroetes went to see Polycrates he found him in the men's apartment with Anacreon the Teian. Another historian says that he tempered the stern will of the ruler. Still another relates that Polycrates once presented him with five talents, but that the poet returned the sum after two nights made sleepless from thinking what he would do with his riches, saying "it was not worth the care it cost."
We have limited precise information about the life of this lyric poet. We know he was an Ionian Greek, which means he was a luxury-loving, music-loving Greek, born in the city of Teos on the coast of Asia Minor around 562 B.C. It’s believed that he fled to Thrace with a few fellow citizens and helped found Abdera when Cyrus the Great, or his general Harpagus, was conquering the Greek cities along the coast. However, Abdera was too new to provide a luxurious lifestyle, so the singing Ionian soon made his way to the more hospitable Samos, where the world’s fortunes seemed to be heading. Polycrates was a "tyrant" in the old Greek sense of an unchecked ruler, but he was also a big-picture thinker and visionary, making his island, under his rule, comparable to Florence during the time of Lorenzo the Magnificent in relation to the rest of Italy, or Athens during Pericles in relation to the other Greek states. Anacreon became his advisor and may have been part of his council; Herodotus mentions that when Oroetes visited Polycrates, he found him in the men's quarters with Anacreon the Teian. Another historian notes that he softened the ruler's harsh will. Still another recounts that Polycrates once gifted him five talents, but the poet returned the money after two sleepless nights spent worrying about what to do with his wealth, saying "it wasn't worth the trouble it caused."
ANACREON
Anacreon
After the murder of Polycrates, Hipparchus, who ruled at Athens, sent a trireme to fetch the poet. Like his father Pisistratus, Hipparchus endeavored to further the cause of letters by calling poets to his court. Simonides of Ceos was there; and Lasus of Hermione, the teacher of Pindar; with many rhapsodists or minstrels, who edited the poems of Homer and chanted his lays at the Panathenæa, or high festival of Athena, which the people celebrated every year with devout and magnificent show. Amid this brilliant company Anacreon lived and sang until Hipparchus fell (514) by the famous conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogeiton. He then returned to his native Teos, and according to a legend, died there at the age of eighty-five, choked by a grape-seed.
After Polycrates was murdered, Hipparchus, who ruled Athens, sent a trireme to bring the poet back. Just like his father Pisistratus, Hipparchus aimed to promote literature by inviting poets to his court. Simonides of Ceos was there, along with Lasus of Hermione, who taught Pindar, and many rhapsodists or minstrels who edited Homer's poems and performed his works at the Panathenaea, the grand festival of Athena that people celebrated every year with devotion and splendor. In this vibrant company, Anacreon lived and sang until Hipparchus was killed (514) in the infamous conspiracy of Harmodius and Aristogeiton. After that, he returned to his hometown Teos, and according to a legend, he died there at the age of eighty-five, choked on a grape seed.
Anacreon was a lyrist of the first order. Plato's poet says of him in the 'Symposium,' "When I hear the verses of Sappho or Anacreon, I set down my cup for very shame of my own performance." He composed in Greek somewhat, to use a very free comparison, as Herrick did in English, expressing the unrefined passion and excesses which he saw, just as the Devonshire parson preserved the spirit of the country festivals of Old England in his vivid verse.
Anacreon was a top-notch lyric poet. Plato’s poet mentions him in the 'Symposium,' saying, "When I listen to the verses of Sappho or Anacreon, I put down my cup out of shame for my own work." He wrote in Greek similarly to how Herrick wrote in English, expressing the raw emotions and excesses he observed, much like the Devonshire parson captured the essence of old country festivals in his lively poetry.
To Anacreon music and poetry were inseparable. The poet of his time recited his lines with lyre in hand, striking upon it in the measure he thought best suited to his song. Doubtless the poems of Anacreon were delivered in this way. His themes were simple,--wine, love, and the glorification of youth and poetry; but his imagination and poetic invention so animated every theme that it is the perfect rendering which we see, not the simplicity of the commonplace idea. His delicacy preserves him from grossness, and his grace from wantonness. In this respect his poems are a fair illustration of the Greek sense of self-limitation, which guided the art instincts of that people and made them the creators of permanent canons of taste.
To Anacreon, music and poetry were intertwined. Poets of his time recited their verses with a lyre in hand, playing it in a rhythm they felt best matched their song. Undoubtedly, Anacreon's poems were performed this way. His themes were straightforward—wine, love, and celebrating youth and poetry—yet his imagination and poetic creativity breathed life into every topic, revealing a perfect expression rather than just the simplicity of common ideas. His sensitivity keeps him from being crude, and his elegance prevents him from being lewd. In this way, his poems illustrate the Greek sense of moderation, which influenced their artistic instincts and helped them develop lasting standards of taste.
Anacreon had no politics, no earnest interest in the affairs of life, no morals in the large meaning of that word, no aims reaching further than the merriment and grace of the moment. Loving luxury and leisure, he was the follower of a pleasure-loving court. His cares are that the bowl is empty, that age is joyless, that women tell him he is growing gray. He is closely paralleled in this by one side of Béranger; but the Frenchman's soul had a passionately earnest half which the Greek entirely lacked. Nor is there ever any outbreak of the deep yearning, the underlying melancholy, which pervades and now and then interrupts, like a skeleton at the feast, the gayest verses of Omar Khayyam.
Anacreon had no interest in politics, no serious concern for life's issues, no morals in a broad sense, and no goals that went beyond enjoying the moment's fun and elegance. He loved luxury and leisure, choosing to follow a court that valued pleasure. His worries are about an empty cup, the joylessness of aging, and women telling him he’s going gray. He closely resembles one aspect of Béranger; however, the Frenchman had a passionately earnest side that the Greek completely lacked. There’s also never any expression of the deep longing or underlying sadness that occasionally interrupts, like a skeleton at a feast, the liveliest verses of Omar Khayyam.
His metres, like his matter, are simple and easy. So imitators, perhaps as brilliant as the master, have sprung up and produced a mass of songs; and at this time it remains in doubt whether any complete poem of Anacreon remains untouched. For this reason the collection is commonly termed 'Anacreontics'. Some of the poems are referred to the school of Gaza and the fourth century after Christ, and some to the secular teachings and refinement of the monks of the Middle Ages. Since the discovery and publication of the text by Henry Stephens, in 1554, poets have indulged their lighter fancies in such songs, and a small literature of delicate trifles now exists under the name of 'Anacreontics' in Italian, German, and English. Bergk's recension of the poems appeared in 1878. The standard translations, or rather imitations in English, are those of Cowley and Moore. The Irish poet was not unlike in nature to the ancient Ionian. Moore's fine voice in the London drawing-rooms echoes at times the note of Anacreon in the men's quarters of Polycrates or the symposia of Hipparchus. The joy of feasting and music, the color of wine, and the scent of roses, alike inspire the songs of each.
His meters, like his themes, are straightforward and easy. Because of this, imitators, some maybe just as talented as the original, have emerged and created a wealth of songs; and it’s still unclear if any complete poem by Anacreon has survived unaltered. For this reason, the collection is usually called 'Anacreontics'. Some poems are attributed to the school of Gaza from the fourth century after Christ, while others come from the secular traditions and sophistication of medieval monks. Since Henry Stephens discovered and published the text in 1554, poets have played with their lighter inspirations in these types of songs, and a small body of delicate works now exists under the title 'Anacreontics' in Italian, German, and English. Bergk's edition of the poems was published in 1878. The standard translations, or rather adaptations in English, are those by Cowley and Moore. The Irish poet is not too different in spirit from the ancient Ionian. Moore's beautiful voice in London drawing rooms sometimes resonates with the spirit of Anacreon in the men's quarters of Polycrates or the gatherings of Hipparchus. The joy of feasting and music, the richness of wine, and the fragrance of roses all inspire the songs of both.
The thirsty earth soaks up the rain,
And drinks, and gapes for drink again,
The plants suck in the earth, and are
With constant drinking fresh and fair;
The sea itself (which one would think
Should have but little need of drink)
Drinks twice ten thousand rivers up,
So filled that they o'erflow the cup.
The busy Sun (and one would guess
By 's drunken fiery face no less)
Drinks up the sea, and, when he's done,
The Moon and Stars drink up the Sun:
They drink and dance by their own light;
They drink and revel all the night.
Nothing in nature's sober found,
But an eternal health goes round.
Fill up the bowl then, fill it high,
Fill all the glasses there; for why
Should every creature drink but I?
Why, man of morals, tell me why?
The thirsty earth drinks in the rain,
And sips, then longs for more again,
The plants absorb the earth, and thrive
With constant drinking, fresh and alive;
Even the sea (which you'd think
Should have little need to drink)
Sucks up ten thousand rivers whole,
So full that they overflow their bowl.
The busy Sun (and you might guess
From his fiery, drunk face no less)
Drinks up the sea, and when he's done,
The Moon and Stars drink up the Sun:
They sip and dance in their own light;
They drink and celebrate all night.
Nothing in nature stays dry,
But an endless toast goes by.
So fill up the bowl, fill it high,
Fill all the glasses around; why
Should every creature drink but me?
Why, moral man, explain this to me?
--Cowley's Translation.
--Cowley's Translation.
Oft am I by the women told,
Poor Anacreon, thou grow'st old!
Look how thy hairs are falling all;
Poor Anacreon, how they fall!
Whether I grow old or no,
By th' effects I do not know;
This I know, without being told,
'Tis time to live, if I grow old;
'Tis time short pleasures now to take,
Of little life the best to make,
And manage wisely the last stake.
Women often tell me,
“Poor Anacreon, you're getting old!”
Look at how your hair is falling out;
“Poor Anacreon, look how it’s falling!”
Whether I’m getting old or not,
I can't tell from the effects;
But I know, without being told,
It’s time to enjoy life if I am getting old;
It’s time to seize short pleasures now,
Make the most of this little life,
And wisely handle the final stakes.
Cowley's Translation.
Cowley's Translation.
I
I
Fill the bowl with rosy wine!
Around our temples roses twine!
And let us cheerfully awhile,
Like the wine and roses, smile.
Crowned with roses, we contemn
Gyges' wealthy diadem.
To-day is ours, what do we fear?
To-day is ours; we have it here:
Let's treat it kindly, that it may
Wish, at least, with us to stay.
Let's banish business, banish sorrow;
To the gods belongs to-morrow.
Fill the bowl with pink wine!
Around our heads, roses entwine!
And let's enjoy ourselves for a bit,
Smiling like the wine and roses, lit.
Crowned with roses, we ignore
Gyges' rich crown and more.
Today is ours, what should we dread?
Today is ours; it's here, well said:
Let's treat it nicely, so it might
Hope, at least, to stay in sight.
Let's get rid of work, let go of pain;
Tomorrow belongs to the gods, that’s plain.
II
II
Underneath this myrtle shade,
On flowery beds supinely laid,
With odorous oils my head o'erflowing,
And around it roses growing,
What should I do but drink away
The heat and troubles of the day?
In this more than kingly state
Love himself shall on me wait.
Fill to me, Love, nay fill it up;
And, mingled, cast into the cup
Wit, and mirth, and noble fires,
Vigorous health, and gay desires.
The wheel of life no less will stay
In a smooth than rugged way:
Since it equally doth flee,
Let the motion pleasant be.
Why do we precious ointments show'r?
Noble wines why do we pour?
Beauteous flowers why do we spread,
Upon the monuments of the dead?
Nothing they but dust can show,
Or bones that hasten to be so.
Crown me with roses while I live,
Now your wines and ointments give
After death I nothing crave;
Let me alive my pleasures have,
All are Stoics in the grave.
Under this myrtle shade,
Lying back on flowery beds,
With fragrant oils flowing over my head,
And roses growing around me,
What should I do but drink away
The heat and troubles of the day?
In this more than royal state,
Love himself shall wait on me.
Fill my cup, Love, fill it up;
And, mixed together, pour into the cup
Wit, laughter, and noble passions,
Good health, and joyful desires.
Life's wheel won't stop moving
In either smooth or rough paths:
Since it escapes equally,
Let the journey be enjoyable.
Why do we shower precious oils?
Why do we pour noble wines?
Why do we spread beautiful flowers
On the graves of the dead?
They only show dust,
Or bones that are destined to become dust.
Crown me with roses while I'm alive,
Now pass me your wines and oils;
After death, I crave nothing;
Let me enjoy my pleasures while I'm alive,
All are Stoics in the grave.
Cowley's Translation.
Cowley's Translation.
A mighty pain to love it is,
And 'tis a pain that pain to miss;
But, of all pains, the greatest pain
It is to love, but love in vain.
Virtue now, nor noble blood,
Nor wit by love is understood;
Gold alone does passion move,
Gold monopolizes love;
A curse on her, and on the man
Who this traffic first began!
A curse on him who found the ore!
A curse on him who digged the store!
A curse on him who did refine it!
A curse on him who first did coin it!
A curse, all curses else above,
On him who used it first in love!
Gold begets in brethren hate;
Gold in families debate;
Gold does friendship separate;
Gold does civil wars create.
These the smallest harms of it!
Gold, alas! does love beget.
Love is such a painful thing,
And it’s an even greater pain to miss it;
But of all the pains, the worst pain
Is to love and have that love be in vain.
Neither virtue nor noble lineage,
Nor intelligence is recognized by love;
Only gold stirs up passion,
Gold takes over love;
A curse on her, and on the man
Who started this trade!
A curse on the one who found the gold!
A curse on the one who mined it!
A curse on the one who refined it!
A curse on the one who first minted it!
A curse, above all other curses,
On the one who first used it in love!
Gold breeds hatred among brothers;
Gold causes conflict in families;
Gold separates friendships;
Gold creates civil wars.
These are just the smallest harms of it!
Gold, sadly, gives rise to love.
Cowley's Translation.
Cowley's Translation.
Happy Insect! what can be
In happiness compared to thee?
Fed with nourishment divine,
The dewy Morning's gentle wine!
Nature waits upon thee still,
And thy verdant cup does fill;
'Tis filled wherever thou dost tread,
Nature's self's thy Ganymede.
Thou dost drink, and dance, and sing;
Happier than the happiest king!
All the fields which thou dost see,
All the plants, belong to thee;
All that summer hours produce,
Fertile made with early juice.
Man for thee does sow and plow;
Farmer he, and landlord thou!
Thou dost innocently joy;
Nor does thy luxury destroy;
The shepherd gladly heareth thee,
More harmonious than he.
Thee country hinds with gladness hear,
Prophet of the ripened year!
Thee Phoebus loves, and does inspire;
Phoebus is himself thy sire.
To thee, of all things upon Earth,
Life's no longer than thy mirth.
Happy insect, happy thou!
Dost neither age nor winter know;
But, when thou'st drunk, and danced, and sung
Thy fill, the flowery leaves among,
(Voluptuous, and wise withal,
Epicurean animal!)
Sated with thy summer feast,
Thou retir'st to endless rest.
Happy insect! What can be
In happiness compared to you?
Fed with divine nourishment,
The gentle wine of the dewy morning!
Nature waits on you still,
And your green cup is always full;
It's filled wherever you go,
Nature herself is your Ganymede.
You drink, dance, and sing;
Happier than the happiest king!
All the fields you see,
All the plants, belong to you;
All that summer produces,
Fertile from the early juice.
Humans sow and plow for you;
Farmer they are, and landlord you!
You joy innocently;
Nor does your luxury destroy;
The shepherd gladly hears you,
More harmonious than he.
The country folk happily hear you,
Prophet of the ripened year!
Phoebus loves you and inspires you;
Phoebus is himself your father.
To you, of all things on Earth,
Life's no longer than your joy.
Happy insect, happy you!
You know neither age nor winter;
But when you've drunk, danced, and sung
Your fill, among the flowery leaves,
(Voluptuous and wise at that,
Epicurean creature!)
Sated with your summer feast,
You retreat to endless rest.
Cowley's Translation,
Cowley's Translation,
Foolish prater, what dost thou
So early at my window do,
With thy tuneless serenade?
Well 't had been had Tereus made
Thee as dumb as Philomel;
There his knife had done but well.
In thy undiscovered nest
Thou dost all the winter rest,
And dreamest o'er thy summer joys,
Free from the stormy season's noise:
Free from th' ill thou'st done to me;
Who disturbs or seeks out thee?
Hadst thou all the charming notes
Of the wood's poetic throats,
All thou art could never pay
What thou hast ta'en from me away.
Cruel bird! thou'st ta'en away
A dream out of my arms to-day;
A dream that ne'er must equaled be
By all that waking eyes may see.
Thou, this damage to repair,
Nothing half so sweet or fair,
Nothing half so good, canst bring,
Though men say thou bring'st the Spring.
Foolish chatterbox, what are you
Doing so early at my window,
With your off-key serenade?
It would have been better if Tereus made
You as mute as Philomel;
There his knife would have done well.
In your hidden nest,
You rest all winter,
And dream about your summer joys,
Free from the noise of the stormy season:
Free from the wrongs you’ve done to me;
Who disturbs or seeks you out?
Even if you had all the lovely notes
Of the woods’ poetic singers,
All you are could never repay
What you’ve taken from me.
Cruel bird! you've taken away
A dream from my arms today;
A dream that can never be matched
By all that waking eyes can see.
To make up for this damage,
You can’t bring anything half so sweet or fair,
Nothing half so good,
Though people say you bring Spring.
Cowley's Translation.
Cowley's Translation.
If hoarded gold possessed a power
To lengthen life's too fleeting hour,
And purchase from the hand of death
A little span, a moment's breath,
How I would love the precious ore!
And every day should swell my store;
That when the fates would send their minion,
To waft me off on shadowy pinion,
I might some hours of life obtain,
And bribe him back to hell again.
But since we ne'er can charm away
The mandate of that awful day,
Why do we vainly weep at fate,
And sigh for life's uncertain date?
The light of gold can ne'er illume
The dreary midnight of the tomb!
And why should I then pant for treasures?
Mine be the brilliant round of pleasures;
The goblet rich, the hoard of friends,
Whose flowing souls the goblet blends!
If gold could give us the power
To extend life's fleeting hour,
And buy extra time from death's hand
For just a moment, a breath to stand,
How I would cherish that precious gold!
Each day, I'd gather more to hold;
So when fate sends its minion near,
To carry me off on shadowy wings, unclear,
I could gain some hours to stay,
And bribe him back to hell away.
But since we can’t escape the day
When our time is called away,
Why do we weep at fate’s decree,
And long for a life that’s uncertain and free?
The glow of gold can never shine
In the dark midnight of the grave's design!
So why should I yearn for riches?
Let me enjoy the joys of life’s pitches;
The sparkling cup, the treasure of friends,
Whose shared spirits the goblet blends!
Moore's Translation.
Moore's Translation.
I care not for the idle state
Of Persia's king, the rich, the great!
I envy not the monarch's throne,
Nor wish the treasured gold my own.
But oh! be mine the rosy braid,
The fervor of my brows to shade;
Be mine the odors, richly sighing,
Amid my hoary tresses flying.
To-day I'll haste to quaff my wine,
As if to-morrow ne'er should shine;
But if to-morrow comes, why then--
I'll haste to quaff my wine again.
And thus while all our days are bright,
Nor time has dimmed their bloomy light,
Let us the festal hours beguile
With mantling cup and cordial smile;
And shed from every bowl of wine
The richest drop on Bacchus's shrine!
For Death may come, with brow unpleasant,
May come when least we wish him present,
And beckon to the sable shore,
And grimly bid us--drink no more!
I don't care about the idle state
Of Persia's king, the rich and powerful!
I don't envy the monarch's throne,
Nor do I wish to own their treasured gold.
But oh! give me the rosy braid,
To shade the fervor of my brows;
Let me have the scents, richly sighing,
Flying among my silver hair.
Today I'll hurry to drink my wine,
As if tomorrow will never shine;
But if tomorrow comes, then--
I'll hurry to drink my wine again.
And so, while all our days are bright,
And time hasn't dimmed their blooming light,
Let’s make the festive hours enjoyable
With overflowing cups and friendly smiles;
And pour from every bowl of wine
The richest drop on Bacchus's shrine!
For Death may come, with a grim look,
He may come when we least want him near,
And beckon to the dark shore,
And sternly tell us--drink no more!
Moore's Translation.
Moore's Translation.
The Phrygian rock that braves the storm
Was once a weeping matron's form;
And Procne, hapless, frantic maid,
Is now a swallow in the shade.
Oh that a mirror's form were mine,
To sparkle with that smile divine;
And like my heart I then should be,
Reflecting thee, and only thee!
Or could I be the robe which holds
That graceful form within its folds;
Or, turned into a fountain, lave
Thy beauties in my circling wave;
Or, better still, the zone that lies
Warm to thy breast, and feels its sighs!
Or like those envious pearls that show
So faintly round that neck of snow!
Yes, I would be a happy gem,
Like them to hang, to fade like them.
What more would thy Anacreon be?
Oh, anything that touches thee,
Nay, sandals for those airy feet--
Thus to be pressed by thee were sweet!
The Phrygian rock that stands strong against the storm
Was once the shape of a crying woman;
And Procne, the unfortunate, frantic girl,
Is now a swallow resting in the shade.
Oh, how I wish I could be a mirror,
To shine with that divine smile;
And like my heart, I would then be,
Reflecting you, and only you!
Or could I be the robe that wraps
That graceful form within its folds;
Or, transformed into a fountain, wash
Your beauty in my flowing wave;
Or, even better, the belt that lies
Warm against your chest, feeling its sighs!
Or like those envious pearls that glimmer
So faintly around that snowy neck!
Yes, I would be a joyful gem,
Hanging like them, fading like them.
What else could your Anacreon be?
Oh, anything that touches you,
Even sandals for those delicate feet--
To be pressed by you would be sweet!
Moore's Translation.
Moore's Translation.
HANS CHRISTIAN ANDERSEN
(1805-1875)
BY BENJAMIN W. WELLS
he place of Hans Christian Andersen in literature is that of the "Children's Poet," though his best poetry is prose. He was born in the ancient Danish city of Odense, on April 2d, 1805, of poor and shiftless parents. He had little regular instruction, and few childish associates. His youthful imagination was first stimulated by La Fontaine's 'Fables' and the 'Arabian Nights,' and he showed very early a dramatic instinct, trying to act and even to imitate Shakespeare, though, as he says, "hardly able to spell a single word correctly." It was therefore natural that the visit of a dramatic company to Odense, in 1818, should fire his fancy to seek his theatrical fortune in Copenhagen; whither he went in September, 1819, with fifteen dollars in his pocket and a letter of introduction to a danseuse at the Royal Theatre, who not unnaturally took her strange visitor for a lunatic, and showed him the door. For four years he labored diligently, suffered acutely, and produced nothing of value; though he gained some influential friends, who persuaded the king to grant him a scholarship for three years, that he might prepare for the university.
The role of Hans Christian Andersen in literature is that of the "Children's Poet," although his best poetry is actually in prose. He was born in the ancient Danish city of Odense on April 2, 1805, to poor and careless parents. He had little formal education and few childhood friends. His imagination was first sparked by La Fontaine's 'Fables' and the 'Arabian Nights,' and he displayed a dramatic instinct early on, trying to act and even imitate Shakespeare, even though, as he noted, he could "hardly spell a single word correctly." So, it was natural that when a theater troupe visited Odense in 1818, it inspired him to pursue his acting dreams in Copenhagen. He went there in September 1819 with fifteen dollars to his name and a letter of introduction to a dancer at the Royal Theatre, who understandably thought he was a lunatic and showed him the door. For four years, he worked hard, suffered greatly, and produced nothing of worth; however, he made some influential friends who convinced the king to grant him a scholarship for three years so he could prepare for university.
Though he was neither a brilliant nor a docile pupil, he did not exhaust the generous patience of his friends, who in 1829 enabled him to publish by subscription his first book, 'A Journey on Foot from Holm Canal to the East Point of Amager' a fantastic arabesque, partly plagiarized and partly parodied from the German romanticists, but with a naïveté that might have disarmed criticism.
Though he wasn't a brilliant or particularly obedient student, he didn't wear out the generous patience of his friends, who in 1829 helped him publish his first book through subscription, 'A Journey on Foot from Holm Canal to the East Point of Amager.' It was a fantastic piece, partly plagiarized and partly parodied from the German romanticists, but it had a naïveté that could have disarmed criticism.
In 1831 there followed a volume of poems, the sentimental and rather mawkish 'Fantasies and Sketches,' product of a journey in Jutland and of a silly love affair. This book was so harshly criticized that he resolved to seek a refuge and new literary inspiration in a tour to Germany; for all through his life, traveling was Andersen's stimulus and distraction, so that he compares himself, later, to a pendulum "bound to go backward and forward, tic, toc, tic, toc, till the clock stops, and down I lie."
In 1831, a collection of poems titled the sentimental and somewhat cheesy 'Fantasies and Sketches' was released, inspired by a trip to Jutland and an embarrassing love affair. The book received such harsh criticism that he decided to escape and find new literary inspiration on a trip to Germany; throughout his life, traveling was Andersen's source of motivation and diversion, so much so that he later compared himself to a pendulum "bound to go backward and forward, tic, toc, tic, toc, till the clock stops, and down I lie."
This German tour inspired his first worthy book, 'Silhouettes,' with some really admirable pages of description. His success encouraged him to attempt the drama again, where he failed once more, and betook himself for relief to Paris and Italy, with a brief stay in the Jura Mountains, which is delightfully described in his novel, 'O.T.'
This trip to Germany inspired his first significant book, 'Silhouettes,' which features some truly impressive descriptive sections. His success motivated him to try drama again, but he failed once more, so he turned for comfort to Paris and Italy, with a short visit to the Jura Mountains, which is beautifully described in his novel, 'O.T.'
Italy had on him much the same clarifying effect that it had on Goethe; and his next book, the novel 'Improvisatore' (1835), achieved and deserved a European recognition. Within ten years the book was translated into six languages. It bears the mark of its date in its romantic sentiments. There is indeed no firm character-drawing, here or in any of his novels; but the book still claims attention for its exquisite descriptions of Italian life and scenery.
Italy had a similar clarifying effect on him as it did on Goethe; and his next book, the novel 'Improvisatore' (1835), gained and deserved European recognition. Within ten years, the book was translated into six languages. It reflects the romantic sentiments of its time. There isn't much solid character development, here or in any of his novels; but the book still attracts attention for its beautiful descriptions of Italian life and scenery.
The year 1835 saw also Andersen's first essay in the 'Wonder Stories' which were to give him his lasting title to grateful remembrance. He did not think highly of this work at the time, though his little volume contained the now-classic 'Tinderbox,' and 'Big Claus and Little Claus.' Indeed, he always chafed a little at the modest fame of a writer for children; but he continued for thirty-seven years to publish those graceful fancies, which in their little domain still hold the first rank, and certainly gave the freest scope to Andersen's qualities, while they masked his faults and limitations.
The year 1835 also marked Andersen's first venture into the 'Wonder Stories,' which would earn him lasting recognition. At the time, he didn't think much of this work, even though his small collection included the now-classic 'Tinderbox' and 'Big Claus and Little Claus.' In fact, he often felt a bit frustrated by the modest fame of a children's writer; however, he continued to publish those charming tales for thirty-seven years, which still rank at the top in their genre and allowed Andersen's best qualities to shine while concealing his flaws and limitations.
He turned again from this "sleight of hand with Fancy's golden apples," to the novel, in the 'O.T.' (1836), which marks no advance on the 'Improvisatore'; and in the next year he published his best romance, 'Only a Fiddler,' which is still charming for its autobiographical touches, its genuine humor, and its deep pathos. At the time, this book assured his European reputation; though it has less interest for us to-day than the 'Tales,' or the 'Picture Book without Pictures' (1840), where, perhaps more than anywhere else in his work, the child speaks with all the naïveté of his nature.
He turned again from this "sleight of hand with Fancy's golden apples" to the novel in the 'O.T.' (1836), which didn't show any progress from the 'Improvisatore'; and the following year, he published his best romance, 'Only a Fiddler,' which is still appealing for its autobiographical elements, its genuine humor, and its deep emotional impact. At the time, this book secured his reputation in Europe; though it has less relevance for us today than the 'Tales' or the 'Picture Book without Pictures' (1840), where, perhaps more than anywhere else in his work, the child expresses the full innocence of their nature.
A journey to the East was reflected in 'A Poet's Bazaar' (1842); and these years contain also his last unsuccessful dramatic efforts, 'The King Dreams' and 'The New Lying-in Room.' In 1843 he was in Paris, in 1844 in Germany, and in the next year he extended his wanderings to Italy and England, where Mary Howitt's translations had assured him a welcome. Ten years later he revisited England as the guest of Dickens at Gadshill.
A trip to the East is captured in 'A Poet's Bazaar' (1842); during these years, he also made his last unsuccessful attempts at drama with 'The King Dreams' and 'The New Lying-in Room.' In 1843, he was in Paris, in 1844 in Germany, and the following year he traveled to Italy and England, where Mary Howitt's translations had guaranteed him a warm welcome. A decade later, he returned to England as a guest of Dickens at Gadshill.
The failure of an epic, 'Ahasuerus' (1847), and of a novel, 'The Two Baronesses' (1849), made him turn with more interest to wonder tales and fairy dramas, which won a considerable success; and when the political troubles of 1848 directed his wanderings toward Sweden, he made from them 'I Sverrig' (In Sweden: 1849), his most exquisite book of travels. As Europe grew peaceful again he resumed his indefatigable wanderings, visiting Germany, France, Italy, Switzerland, Spain, Bohemia, and England; printing between 1852 and 1862 nine little volumes of stories, the mediocre but successful 'In Spain' (1860), and his last novel, 'To Be or Not To Be' (1857), which reflects the religious speculations of his later years.
The failure of an epic, 'Ahasuerus' (1847), and a novel, 'The Two Baronesses' (1849), led him to focus more on wonder tales and fairy dramas, which became quite successful. When the political unrest of 1848 caused him to travel to Sweden, he created 'I Sverrig' (In Sweden: 1849), his most beautiful travel book. As Europe became peaceful again, he continued his tireless travels, visiting Germany, France, Italy, Switzerland, Spain, Bohemia, and England. Between 1852 and 1862, he published nine small volumes of stories, including the average but successful 'In Spain' (1860) and his final novel, 'To Be or Not To Be' (1857), which reflects the religious ideas he pondered in his later years.
He was now in comparatively easy circumstances, and passed the last fifteen years of his life unharassed by criticism, and surrounded with the 'honor, love, obedience, troops of friends,' that should accompany old age. It was not until 1866 that he made himself a home; and even at sixty-one he said the idea 'positively frightened him--he knew he should run away from it as soon as ever the first warm sunbeam struck him, like any other bird of passage.'
He was now in a much better situation and spent the last fifteen years of his life free from criticism and surrounded by the 'honor, love, obedience, and many friends' that should come with old age. It wasn't until 1866 that he settled down and even at sixty-one, he admitted that the idea 'really frightened him--he knew he would flee from it as soon as the first warm sunbeam hit him, like any other migratory bird.'
In 1869 he celebrated his literary jubilee. In 1872 he finished his last 'Stories.' That year he met with an accident in Innsbruck from which he never recovered. Kind friends eased his invalid years; and so general was the grief at his illness that the children of the United States collected a sum of money for his supposed necessities, which at his request took the form of books for his library. A few months later, after a brief and painless illness, he died, August 1st, 1875. His admirers had already erected a statue in his honor, and the State gave him a magnificent funeral; but his most enduring monument is that which his 'Wonder Tales' are still building all around the world.
In 1869, he celebrated his literary milestone. In 1872, he completed his final 'Stories.' That year, he had an accident in Innsbruck from which he never fully recovered. Caring friends supported him during his years of illness, and the grief over his condition was so widespread that children from the United States raised money for his supposed needs, which he requested be used to buy books for his library. A few months later, after a short and painless illness, he passed away on August 1, 1875. His fans had already erected a statue in his honor, and the state held a grand funeral for him; however, his most lasting legacy is the impact of his 'Wonder Tales,' which continue to touch lives around the world.
The character of Andersen is full of curious contrasts. Like the French fabulist, La Fontaine, he was a child all his life, and often a spoiled child; yet he joined to childlike simplicity no small share of worldly wisdom. Constant travel made him a shrewd observer of detail, but his self-absorption kept him from sympathy with the broad political aspirations of his generation.
The character of Andersen is full of interesting contrasts. Like the French storyteller, La Fontaine, he remained a child at heart throughout his life, often acting like a spoiled child; yet, alongside his childlike simplicity, he also had a considerable amount of worldly wisdom. Constant travel made him a keen observer of details, but his self-absorption prevented him from connecting with the wider political ambitions of his time.
In the judgment of his friends and critics, his autobiographical 'Story of My Life' is strangely unjust, and he never understood the limitations of his genius. He was not fond of children, nor personally attractive to them, though his letters to them are charming.
In the opinion of his friends and critics, his autobiographical 'Story of My Life' is oddly unfair, and he never grasped the limits of his talent. He didn't particularly like kids, nor was he appealing to them, even though his letters to them are delightful.
In personal appearance he was limp, ungainly, awkward, and odd, with long lean limbs, broad flat hands, and feet of striking size. His eyes were small and deep-set, his nose very large, his neck very long; but he masked his defects by studied care in dress, and always fancied he looked distinguished, delighting to display his numerous decorations on his evening dress in complacent profusion.
In terms of personal appearance, he was awkward, clumsy, and a bit unusual, with long, thin limbs, wide, flat hands, and noticeably large feet. His eyes were small and deep-set, his nose quite large, and his neck very long; however, he tried to hide his flaws by paying careful attention to his outfit, always believing he looked sophisticated and enjoying showing off his many decorations on his evening attire in a proud display.
On Andersen's style there is a remarkably acute study by his fellow-countryman Brandes, in 'Kritiker og Portraite' (Critiques and Portraits), and a useful comment in Boyesen's 'Scandinavian Literature.' When not perverted by his translators, it is perhaps better suited than any other to the comprehension of children. His syntax and rhetoric are often faulty; and in the 'Tales' he does not hesitate to take liberties even with German, if he can but catch the vivid, darting imagery of juvenile fancy, the "ohs" and "ahs" of the nursery, its changing intonations, its fears, its smiles, its personal appeals, and its venerable devices to spur attention and kindle sympathy. Action, or imitation, takes the place of description. We hear the trumpeter's taratantara and "the pattering rain on the leaves, rum dum dum, rum dum dum," The soldier "comes marching along, left, right, left, right." No one puts himself so wholly in the child's place and looks at nature so wholly with his eyes as Andersen. "If you hold one of those burdock leaves before your little body it's just like an apron, and if you put it on your head it's almost as good as an umbrella, it's so big." Or he tells you that when the sun shone on the flax, and the clouds watered it, "it was just as nice for it as it is for the little children to be washed and then get a kiss from mother: that makes them prettier; of course it does." And here, as Brandes remarks, every right-minded mamma stops and kisses the child, and their hearts are warmer for that day's tale.
On Andersen's style, there's a sharp analysis by his fellow countryman Brandes in 'Kritiker og Portraite' (Critiques and Portraits), along with a helpful comment in Boyesen's 'Scandinavian Literature.' When not distorted by his translators, it's arguably better suited than any other style for kids to understand. His grammar and rhetoric can be off; in the 'Tales,' he doesn't hesitate to play with German if it helps capture the vivid, lively imagery of a child's imagination, the "ohs" and "ahs" of the nursery, its changing tones, its fears, its smiles, its personal touches, and its timeless tricks to grab attention and spark empathy. Action or mimicry replaces description. We hear the trumpeter's taratantara and "the pattering rain on the leaves, rum dum dum, rum dum dum." The soldier "comes marching along, left, right, left, right." No one immerses himself in a child's perspective or looks at nature through their eyes like Andersen does. "If you hold one of those burdock leaves in front of your little body, it's just like an apron, and if you put it on your head, it's almost as good as an umbrella; it’s so big." Or he mentions that when the sun shines on the flax and the clouds water it, "it's just as nice for it as for little kids to be washed and then get a kiss from mom: that makes them prettier; of course it does." And here, as Brandes points out, every caring mom pauses to kiss the child, making their hearts warmer after that day's story.
The starting-point of this art is personification. To the child's fancy the doll is as much alive as the cat, the broom as the bird, and even the letters in the copy-book can stretch themselves. On this foundation he builds myths that tease by a certain semblance of rationality,--elegiac, more often sentimental, but at their best, like normal children, without strained pathos or forced sympathy.
The starting point of this art is personification. To a child's imagination, the doll is just as alive as the cat, the broom just as much as the bird, and even the letters in the copybook can stretch themselves. On this foundation, they create myths that play with a hint of rationality—often elegiac, more frequently sentimental, but at their best, like typical children, without forced emotions or exaggerated sympathy.
Such personification has obvious dramatic and lyric elements; but Andersen lacked the technique of poetic and dramatic art, and marred his prose descriptions, both in novels and books of travel, by an intrusive egotism and lyric exaggeration. No doubt, therefore, the most permanent part of his work is that which popular instinct has selected, the 'Picture Book without Pictures,' the 'Tales and Stories'; and among these, those will last longest that have least of the lyric and most of the dramatic element.
Such personification has clear dramatic and lyrical elements; however, Andersen didn't have the technique of poetic and dramatic art, which negatively affected his prose descriptions, both in novels and travel books, due to an overwhelming sense of self and lyrical exaggeration. Thus, it's no surprise that the most enduring part of his work is what popular opinion has chosen: the 'Picture Book without Pictures' and the 'Tales and Stories'; among these, those that will last the longest are the ones with the least lyricism and the most dramatic elements.
Nearly all of Andersen's books are translated in ten uniform but unnumbered volumes, published by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. Of the numerous translations of the 'Tales,' Mary Howitt's (1846) and Sommer's (1893) are the best, though far from faultless.
Nearly all of Andersen's books are translated into ten uniform but unnumbered volumes, published by Houghton, Mifflin and Company. Among the many translations of the 'Tales,' Mary Howitt's (1846) and Sommer's (1893) are the best, although they still have their flaws.
The 'Life of Hans Christian Andersen' by R. Nisbet Bain (New York, 1895) is esteemed the best.
The 'Life of Hans Christian Andersen' by R. Nisbet Bain (New York, 1895) is considered the best.
THE STEADFAST TIN SOLDIER
There were once twenty-five tin soldiers, who were all brothers, for they were cast out of one old tin spoon. They held their muskets, and their faces were turned to the enemy; red and blue, ever so fine, were the uniforms. The first thing they heard in this world, when the cover was taken from the box where they lay, were the words, "Tin soldiers!" A little boy shouted it, and clapped his hands. He had got them because it was his birthday, and now he set them up on the table. Each soldier was just like the other, only one was a little different. He had but one leg, for he had been cast last, and there was not enough tin. But he stood on his one leg just as firm as the others on two, so he was just the one to be famous.
There were once twenty-five tin soldiers, who were all brothers, since they were made from one old tin spoon. They held their muskets and faced the enemy; their uniforms were red and blue, looking very sharp. The first thing they heard when the lid was lifted off the box where they were kept was the words, "Tin soldiers!" A little boy shouted this and clapped his hands. He received them as a birthday gift and now set them up on the table. Each soldier looked exactly the same, except for one who was a little different. He had only one leg because he was the last one cast, and there wasn't enough tin. But he stood on his one leg as firmly as the others stood on two, so he was the one who would become famous.
On the table where they were set up stood a lot of other playthings; but what caught your eye was a pretty castle of paper. Through the little windows you could see right into the halls. Little trees stood in front, around a bit of looking-glass which was meant for a lake. Wax swans swam on it and were reflected in it. That was all very pretty, but still the prettiest thing was a little girl who stood right in the castle gate. She was cut out of paper too, but she had a silk dress, and a little narrow blue ribbon across her shoulders, on which was a sparkling star as big as her whole face. The little girl lifted her arms gracefully in the air, for she was a dancer; and then she lifted one leg so high that the tin soldier could not find it at all, and thought that she had only one leg, just like himself.
On the table where everything was set up, there were a bunch of other toys, but what really caught your eye was a cute paper castle. Through the tiny windows, you could see right into the rooms inside. Little trees were planted out front, around a small mirror that was meant to represent a lake. Wax swans floated on it and were reflected in it. That was all very charming, but the most beautiful thing was a little girl standing right at the castle gate. She was made of paper too, but she wore a silk dress and had a narrow blue ribbon across her shoulders, which held a sparkling star as big as her entire face. The little girl gracefully lifted her arms in the air because she was a dancer, and then she raised one leg so high that the tin soldier couldn't see it at all and thought she had only one leg, just like him.
"That would be the wife for me," thought he, "but she is too fine for me. She lives in a castle, and I have only a box, which I have to share with twenty-four. That is no house for her. But I will see whether I can make her acquaintance." Then he lay down at full length behind a snuff-box which was on the table. From there he could watch the trig little lady who kept standing on one leg without losing her balance. When evening came, the other tin soldiers were all put in their box, and the people in the house went to bed. Then the playthings began to play, first at "visiting," then at "war" and at "dancing." The tin soldiers rattled in their box, for they would have liked to join in it, but they could not get the cover off. The nutcracker turned somersaults, and the pencil scrawled over the slate. There was such a racket that the canary-bird woke up and began to sing, and that in verses. The only ones that did not stir were the tin soldier and the little dancer. She stood straight on tiptoe and stretched up both arms; he was just as steadfast on his one leg. He did not take his eyes from her a moment.
"That would be the perfect wife for me," he thought, "but she's too good for me. She lives in a castle, and I only have a box that I have to share with twenty-four others. That's no place for her. But I'll see if I can meet her." Then he stretched out behind a snuff-box on the table. From there, he could watch the neat little lady standing on one leg without losing her balance. When evening came, the other tin soldiers were all put back in their box, and everyone in the house went to bed. Then the toys started to play, first at "visiting," then at "war," and then at "dancing." The tin soldiers rattled in their box because they wanted to join in, but they couldn't get the lid off. The nutcracker did flips, and the pencil scribbled on the slate. There was so much noise that the canary woke up and began to sing, and it sang in verses. The only ones that didn’t move were the tin soldier and the little dancer. She stood upright on tiptoe with both arms stretched up; he was just as steady on his one leg. He didn’t take his eyes off her for a moment.
Now it struck twelve, and bang! up went the cover of the snuff-box, but it wasn't tobacco in it: no, but a little black Troll. It was a trick box.
Now it hit twelve o'clock, and bang! the lid of the snuff-box flew open, but it wasn't filled with tobacco: no, it had a little black Troll inside. It was a trick box.
"Tin soldier!" said the Troll, "will you stare your eyes out?" But the tin soldier made believe he did not hear. "You wait till morning!" said the Troll.
"Tin soldier!" said the Troll, "are you going to stare your eyes out?" But the tin soldier pretended he didn't hear. "Just wait until morning!" said the Troll.
When morning came, and the children got up, the tin soldier was put on the window ledge; and whether it was the Troll, or a gust of wind, all at once the window flew open and the tin soldier fell head first from the third story. That was an awful fall. He stretched his leg straight up, and stuck with his bayonet and cap right between the paving-stones.
When morning arrived and the children woke up, the tin soldier was placed on the windowsill. Suddenly, whether it was a troll or just a strong gust of wind, the window flew open and the tin soldier fell headfirst from the third floor. It was a terrible fall. He stretched his leg straight up and got stuck with his bayonet and cap wedged between the pavement stones.
The maid and the little boy came right down to hunt for him, but they couldn't see him, though they came so near that they almost trod on him. If the tin soldier had called "Here I am," they surely would have found him; but since he was in uniform he did not think it proper to call aloud.
The maid and the little boy came right down to look for him, but they couldn't see him, even though they got so close that they almost stepped on him. If the tin soldier had called out, "Here I am," they definitely would have found him; but since he was in uniform, he didn't think it was appropriate to shout.
Now it began to rain. The drops chased one another. It was a regular shower. When that was over, two street boys came along.
Now it started to rain. The raindrops chased each other. It was a typical shower. When that ended, two street kids came by.
"Hallo!" said one, "There's a tin soldier. He must be off and sail."
"Hey!" said one, "There's a tin soldier. He must be off and sail."
Then they made a boat out of a newspaper, put the tin soldier in it, and made him sail down the gutter. Both boys ran beside it, and clapped their hands. Preserve us! What waves there were in the gutter, and what a current! It must have rained torrents. The paper boat rocked up and down, and sometimes it whirled around so that the tin soldier shivered. But he remained steadfast, did not lose color, looked straight ahead and held his musket firm.
Then they made a boat out of a newspaper, put the tin soldier in it, and let him sail down the gutter. Both boys ran beside it, clapping their hands. Wow! Look at those waves in the gutter, and what a strong current! It must have rained a lot. The paper boat rocked up and down, and sometimes it spun around, making the tin soldier shiver. But he stayed strong, didn’t lose his color, looked straight ahead, and held his musket firmly.
All at once the boat plunged under a long gutter-bridge. It was as dark there as it had been in his box.
All of a sudden, the boat went under a long gutter-bridge. It was just as dark there as it had been in his box.
"Where am I going now?" thought he. "Yes, yes, that is the Troll's fault. Oh! if the little lady were only in the boat, I would not care if it were twice as dark."
"Where am I going now?" he thought. "Yeah, yeah, it's the Troll's fault. Oh! If the little lady were just in the boat, I wouldn't care if it were twice as dark."
At that instant there came a great water-rat who lived under the gutter-bridge.
At that moment, a big water rat appeared who lived under the gutter bridge.
"Have you a pass?" said the rat. "Show me your pass."
"Do you have a pass?" asked the rat. "Show me your pass."
But the tin soldier kept still, and only held his musket the firmer. The boat rushed on, and the rat behind. Oh! how he gnashed his teeth, and called to the sticks and straws:--
But the tin soldier stayed still and just gripped his musket tighter. The boat sped on, with the rat close behind. Oh! how he gnashed his teeth and shouted to the sticks and straws:--
"Stop him! Stop him! He has not paid toll. He has showed no pass."
"Stop him! Stop him! He hasn't paid the toll. He hasn't shown a pass."
But the current got stronger and stronger. Before he got to the end of the bridge the tin soldier could see daylight, but he heard also a rushing noise that might frighten a brave man's heart. Just think! at the end of the bridge the gutter emptied into a great canal, which for him was as dangerous as for us to sail down a great waterfall.
But the current kept getting stronger and stronger. Before he reached the end of the bridge, the tin soldier could see light, but he also heard a rushing noise that could scare even the bravest person. Just imagine! At the end of the bridge, the gutter flowed into a large canal, which was as dangerous for him as it would be for us to go over a huge waterfall.
He was so near it already that he could not stop. The boat went down. The poor tin soldier held himself as straight as he could. No one should say of him that he had ever blinked his eyes. The boat whirled three or four times and filled with water. It had to sink. The tin soldier stood up to his neck in water, and deeper, deeper sank the boat. The paper grew weaker and weaker. Now the waves went over the soldier's head. Then he thought of the pretty little dancer whom he never was to see again, and there rang in the tin soldier's ears:--
He was so close to it that he couldn’t stop. The boat went down. The poor tin soldier stood as straight as he could. No one should ever say that he had blinked. The boat spun three or four times and filled up with water. It was going to sink. The tin soldier was now neck-deep in water, and the boat sank deeper and deeper. The paper became weaker and weaker. Now the waves were over the soldier's head. Then he thought of the pretty little dancer he would never see again, and in the tin soldier's ears rang:—
Now the paper burst in two, and the tin soldier fell through,--but in that minute he was swallowed by a big fish.
Now the paper tore in half, and the tin soldier fell through—but in that moment, he was swallowed by a big fish.
Oh! wasn't it dark in there. It was worse even than under the gutter-bridge, and besides, so cramped. But the tin soldier was steadfast, and lay at full length, musket in hand.
Oh! wasn’t it dark in there. It was even worse than under the gutter bridge, and on top of that, so cramped. But the tin soldier was strong, lying flat with his musket in hand.
The fish rushed around and made the most fearful jumps. At last he was quite still, and something went through him like a lightning flash. Then a bright light rushed in, and somebody called aloud, "The tin soldier!" The fish had been caught, brought to market, sold, and been taken to the kitchen, where the maid had slit it up with a big knife. She caught the soldier around the body and carried him into the parlor, where everybody wanted to see such a remarkable man who had traveled about in a fish's belly. But the tin soldier was not a bit proud. They put him on the table, and there--well! what strange things do happen in the world--the tin soldier was in the very same room that he had been in before. He saw the same children, and the same playthings were on the table, the splendid castle with the pretty little dancer; she was still standing on one leg, and had the other high in the air. She was steadfast, too. That touched the tin soldier so that he could almost have wept tin tears, but that would not have been proper. He looked at her and she looked at him, but they said nothing at all.
The fish swam around frantically and jumped in fear. Finally, it became still, and something shot through it like a bolt of lightning. Then a bright light flooded in, and someone called out, "The tin soldier!" The fish had been caught, taken to the market, sold, and was now in the kitchen, where the maid had cut it open with a big knife. She grabbed the soldier's body and carried him into the living room, where everyone wanted to see such an incredible man who had traveled inside a fish. But the tin soldier wasn't proud at all. They placed him on the table, and there—well! What strange things happen in the world—the tin soldier found himself in the exact same room he had been in before. He saw the same children, and the same toys were on the table, including the magnificent castle with the pretty little dancer; she was still standing on one leg, with the other raised high in the air. She was determined, too. That moved the tin soldier so much that he could almost have cried tin tears, but that wouldn’t have been appropriate. He looked at her, and she looked at him, but they didn't say a word.
Suddenly one of the little boys seized the tin soldier and threw him right into the tile-stove, although he had no reason to. It was surely the Troll in the box who was to blame.
Suddenly, one of the little boys grabbed the tin soldier and tossed him straight into the tile stove, even though he had no good reason to do so. It was definitely the Troll in the box who was at fault.
The tin soldier stood in full light and felt a fearful heat; but whether that came from the real fire, or from his glowing love, he could not tell. All the color had faded from him; but whether this had happened on the journey, or whether it came from care, no one could say. He looked at the little girl and she looked at him. He felt that he was melting, but still he stood steadfast, musket in hand. Then a door opened. A whiff of air caught the dancer, and she flew like a sylph right into the tile-stove to the tin soldier, blazed up in flame, and was gone. Then the tin soldier melted to a lump, and when the maid next day took out the ashes, she found him as a little tin heart. But of the dancer only the star was left, and that was burnt coal-black.
The tin soldier stood in full light and felt a frightening heat; but whether it was from the actual fire or his burning love, he couldn't say. All the color had drained from him; but whether that happened during the journey or was due to worry, nobody could tell. He looked at the little girl, and she looked at him. He sensed that he was melting, yet he remained steadfast, musket in hand. Then a door swung open. A gust of air caught the dancer, and she soared like a fairy right into the tile stove towards the tin soldier, igniting in flame, and she was gone. Then the tin soldier melted into a lump, and when the maid took out the ashes the next day, she found him as a little tin heart. But of the dancer, only the star remained, and that was burned coal-black.
THE TEAPOT
There was a proud Teapot, proud of being porcelain, proud of its long spout, proud of its broad handle. It had something before and behind--the spout before, the handle behind--and that was what it talked about. But it did not talk of its lid--that was cracked, it was riveted, it had faults; and one does not talk about one's faults--there are plenty of others to do that. The cups, the cream-pot, the sugar-bowl, the whole tea-service would be reminded much more of the lid's weakness, and talk about that, than of the sound handle and the remarkable spout. The Teapot knew it.
There was a proud Teapot, proud of being made of porcelain, proud of its long spout, proud of its wide handle. It had something in front and something in back—the spout in front, the handle in back—and that was what it liked to discuss. But it didn’t mention its lid—that was cracked, it was fixed with a rivet, it had flaws; and nobody talks about their flaws—there are plenty of others who will. The cups, the cream pot, the sugar bowl, the whole tea set would focus much more on the lid’s weakness and talk about that than on the sturdy handle and the impressive spout. The Teapot knew this.
"I know you," it said within itself, "I know well enough, too, my fault; and I am well aware that in that very thing is seen my humility, my modesty. We all have faults, but then one also has a talent. The cups get a handle, the sugar-bowl a lid; I get both, and one thing besides in front which they never got,--I get a spout, and that makes me a queen on the tea-table. The sugar-bowl and cream-pot are good-looking serving maids; but I am the one who gives, yes, the one high in council. I spread abroad a blessing among thirsty mankind. In my insides the Chinese leaves are worked up in the boiling, tasteless water."
"I know you," it thought to itself, "I know my flaws pretty well; and I realize that this is where my humility and modesty show. We all have our faults, but we also have our strengths. The cups get a handle, the sugar bowl gets a lid; I get both, plus one thing they don’t have—I get a spout, and that makes me the queen of the tea table. The sugar bowl and creamer are nice-looking serving maids, but I'm the one who gives, yes, the one who has the important role. I spread a blessing among thirsty people. Inside me, the Chinese tea leaves are steeping in the boiling, tasteless water."
All this said the Teapot in its fresh young life. It stood on the table that was spread for tea, it was lifted by a very delicate hand; but the very delicate hand was awkward, the Teapot fell. The spout snapped off, the handle snapped off; the lid was no worse to speak of--the worst had been spoken of that. The Teapot lay in a swoon on the floor, while the boiling water ran out of it. It was a horrid shame, but the worst was that they jeered at it; they jeered at it, and not at the awkward hand.
All that said, the Teapot in its youthful days. It sat on the table set for tea, lifted by a very delicate hand; but the delicate hand was clumsy, and the Teapot fell. The spout broke off, the handle broke off; the lid was fine—there was nothing more to say about that. The Teapot lay in a faint on the floor, while the boiling water spilled out. It was an awful shame, but the worst part was that they laughed at it; they laughed at it, not at the clumsy hand.
"I never shall lose the memory of that!" said the Teapot, when it afterward talked to itself of the course of its life. "I was called an invalid, and placed in a corner, and the day after was given away to a woman who begged victuals. I fell into poverty, and stood dumb both outside and in; but there, as I stood, began my better life. One is one thing and becomes quite another. Earth was placed in me: for a Teapot that is the same as being buried, but in the earth was placed a flower bulb. Who placed it there, who gave it, I know not; given it was, and it took the place of the Chinese leaves and the boiling water, the broken handle and spout. And the bulb lay in the earth, the bulb lay in me, it became my heart, my living heart, such as I never before had. There was life in me, power and might. My pulses beat, the bulb put forth sprouts, it was the springing up of thoughts and feelings; they burst forth in flower. I saw it, I bore it, I forgot myself in its delight. Blessed is it to forget one's self in another. The bulb gave me no thanks, it did not think of me--it was admired and praised. I was so glad at that: how happy must it have been! One day I heard it said that it ought to have a better pot. I was thumped on my back--that was rather hard to bear; but the flower was put in a better pot--and I was thrown away in the yard, where I lie as an old crock. But I have the memory: that I can never lose."
"I'll never forget that!" said the Teapot when it later reflected on its life. "I was labeled an invalid and put in a corner, and the following day, I was given to a woman who begged for food. I fell into a state of poverty, feeling silent both outside and inside; but as I stood there, my better life began. One thing can transform into something entirely different. Earth was placed inside me: for a Teapot, that's like being buried, but in that earth was a flower bulb. I don’t know who placed it there or who gave it to me; it was given, and it replaced the Chinese leaves and boiling water, the broken handle and spout. The bulb lay nestled in the earth, it lay within me, becoming my heart, my living heart, something I had never had before. Life filled me, with all its power and strength. My pulses beat, the bulb sprouted, it was the emergence of thoughts and feelings; they burst into bloom. I witnessed it, I embraced it, I lost myself in its joy. It’s a blessing to lose oneself in another. The bulb gave me no thanks; it didn’t think of me—it was the one appreciated and praised. I was so happy about that: how joyful it must have been! One day, I overheard someone say it deserved a better pot. I was given a hard thump on my back—that was tough to endure; but the flower was placed in a nicer pot—and I was tossed away in the yard, where I now lie as an old pot. But I have the memory: that I can never lose."
THE UGLY DUCKLING
I--THE DUCKLING IS BORN
It was glorious in the country. It was summer; the cornfields were yellow, the oats were green, the hay had been put up in stacks in the green meadows; and the stork went about on his long red legs, and chattered Egyptian, for this was the language he had learned from his mother. All around the fields and meadows were great woods, and in the midst of these woods deep lakes. Yes, it was right glorious in the country.
It was beautiful in the countryside. It was summer; the cornfields were golden, the oats were lush green, and the hay was stacked in neat piles in the vibrant meadows. The stork walked around on his long red legs, chattering away in Egyptian, the language he had learned from his mother. Surrounding the fields and meadows were vast forests, and in the heart of these woods lay deep lakes. Yes, it was truly beautiful in the countryside.
In the midst of the sunshine there lay an old farm, with deep canals about it; and from the wall down to the water grew great burdocks, so high that little children could stand upright under the tallest of them. It was just as wild there as in the deepest wood, and here sat a Duck upon her nest. She had to hatch her ducklings, but she was almost tired out before the little ones came; and she seldom had visitors. The other ducks liked better to swim about in the canals than to run up to sit under a burdock and gabble with her.
In the middle of the sunshine, there was an old farm surrounded by deep canals. From the wall to the water, big burdocks grew, so tall that little kids could stand up under the tallest ones. It was just as wild there as in the deepest forest, and a Duck was sitting on her nest. She was waiting to hatch her ducklings, but she was almost worn out by the time the little ones arrived, and she rarely had visitors. The other ducks preferred to swim around in the canals rather than come up to sit under a burdock and chat with her.
At last one egg-shell after another burst open. "Pip! pip!" each cried, and in all the eggs there were little things that stuck out their heads.
At last, one eggshell after another cracked open. "Pip! pip!" each one called, and from all the eggs, little creatures peeked out their heads.
"Quack! quack!" said the Duck, and they all came quacking out as fast as they could, looking all around them under the green leaves; and the mother let them look as much as they liked, for green is good for the eye.
"Quack! quack!" said the Duck, and they all came quacking out as quickly as possible, looking around under the green leaves; and the mother let them explore as much as they wanted, because green is good for the eyes.
"How wide the world is!" said all the young ones; for they certainly had much more room now than when they were inside the eggs.
"Wow, the world is so big!" said all the kids; they definitely had way more space now than when they were inside the eggs.
"D'ye think this is all the world?" said the mother. "That stretches far across the other side of the garden, quite into the parson's field; but I have never been there yet. I hope you are all together," and she stood up. "No, I have not all. The largest egg still lies there. How long is that to last? I am really tired of it." And so she sat down again.
"Do you think this is the whole world?" said the mother. "It stretches all the way to the other side of the garden, right into the parson's field; but I've never been there. I hope you’re all together," and she stood up. "No, I'm still missing one. The largest egg is still there. How much longer is this going to last? I'm really tired of it." And so she sat down again.
"Well, how goes it?" asked an old Duck who had come to pay her a visit.
"Well, how's it going?" asked an old Duck who had come to visit.
"It lasts a long time with this one egg," said the Duck who sat there. "It will not open. Now, only look at the others! They are the prettiest little ducks I ever saw. They are all like their father: the rogue, he never comes to see me."
"It takes a long time for this one egg to hatch," said the Duck sitting there. "It just won't open. Now, just look at the others! They are the cutest little ducks I've ever seen. They're just like their dad: the rascal, he never comes to visit me."
"Let me see the egg which will not burst," said the old Duck. "You may be sure it is a turkey's egg. I was once cheated in that way, and had much care and trouble with the young ones, for they are afraid of the water. Must I say it to you? I could not make them go in. I quacked, and I clacked, but it was no use. Let me see the egg. Yes, that's a turkey's egg. Let it lie there, and do you teach the other children to swim."
"Show me the egg that won’t break," said the old Duck. "You can bet it's a turkey's egg. I fell for that once and had a lot of hassle with the little ones because they’re scared of the water. Should I tell you? I couldn’t get them to go in. I quacked and I scolded, but it was pointless. Let me see the egg. Yep, that’s a turkey's egg. Just leave it there, and you teach the other kids to swim."
"I think I will sit on it a little longer," said the Duck. "I've sat so long now that I can sit a few days more."
"I think I'll sit on it a bit longer," said the Duck. "I've been sitting for so long now that I can wait a few more days."
"Just as you please," said the old Duck; and she went away.
"Whatever you want," said the old Duck; and she walked away.
At last the great egg burst. "Pip! pip!" said the little one, and crept forth. He was so big and ugly. The Duck looked at him.
At last, the huge egg cracked open. "Pip! pip!" said the little one, as he emerged. He was so large and unattractive. The Duck stared at him.
"It's a very large Duckling," said she. "None of the others looks like that: it really must be a turkey chick! Well, we shall soon find out. Into the water shall he go, even if I have to push him in."
"It's a really big Duckling," she said. "None of the others look like that one: it must be a turkey chick! We'll find out soon enough. I'll put him in the water, even if I have to shove him in."
II--HOW THE DUCKLING WAS TREATED AT HOME
The next day it was bright, beautiful weather; the sun shone on all the green burdocks. The Mother-Duck, with all her family, went down to the canal. Splash! she jumped into the water. "Quack! quack!" she said, and one duckling after another plumped in. The water closed over their heads, but they came up in an instant, and swam off finely; their legs went of themselves, and they were all in the water; even the ugly gray Duckling swam with them.
The next day, the weather was bright and beautiful; the sun shone on all the green burdocks. Mother Duck, with all her ducklings, headed down to the canal. Splash! She jumped into the water. "Quack! Quack!" she called, and one by one, her ducklings jumped in. The water covered their heads, but they surfaced right away and swam off nicely; their legs moved on their own, and they were all in the water; even the ugly gray duckling swam along with them.
"No, it's not a turkey," said she: "look how well he uses his legs, how straight he holds himself. It is my own child! On the whole he's quite pretty, when one looks at him rightly. Quack! quack! come now with me, and I'll lead you out into the world, and present you in the duck-yard; but keep close to me all the time, so that no one may tread on you, and look out for the cats."
"No, it's not a turkey," she said. "Look how well he uses his legs, how straight he holds himself. He's my own child! Overall, he's actually pretty nice when you look at him properly. Quack! Quack! Come on with me, and I'll take you out into the world and introduce you in the duck yard; but stay close to me the whole time, so no one steps on you, and watch out for the cats."
And so they came into the duck-yard. There was a terrible row going on in there, for two families were fighting about an eel's head, and so the cat got it.
And so they walked into the duck yard. There was a huge commotion happening there because two families were arguing over an eel's head, and in the end, the cat took it.
"See, that's the way it goes in the world!" said the Mother-Duck; and she whetted her beak, for she too wanted the eel's head. "Only use your legs," she said. "See that you can bustle about, and bend your necks before the old Duck yonder. She's the grandest of all here; she's of Spanish blood--that's why she's so fat; and do you see? she has a red rag around her leg; that's something very, very fine, and the greatest mark of honor a duck can have: it means that one does not want to lose her, and that she's known by the animals and by men too. Hurry! hurry!--don't turn in your toes, a well brought-up duck turns it's toes quite out, just like father and mother,--so! Now bend your necks and say 'Quack!'"
"See, that's just how it is in the world!" said the Mother-Duck, sharpening her beak because she wanted the eel's head too. "Just use your legs," she said. "Make sure you move around and lower your necks in front of that old Duck over there. She's the best of all here; she's of Spanish descent—that's why she's so plump; and look, she has a red rag tied around her leg; that's something really special, the greatest honor a duck can have: it means she’s not to be lost and that she's recognized by both animals and humans. Hurry! Hurry!—don’t turn in your toes; a well-brought-up duck keeps her toes pointed outward, just like your father and mother—so! Now lower your necks and say 'Quack!'"
And they did so; but the other ducks round about looked at them, and said quite boldly,--"Look there! now we're to have this crowd too! as if there were not enough of us already! And--fie!--how that Duckling yonder looks: we won't stand that!" And at once one Duck flew at him, and bit him in the neck.
And they did that; but the other ducks nearby looked at them and said confidently, "Look at that! Now we have this crowd too! As if we didn't have enough already! And, ugh! Just look at how that Duckling over there looks: we won't accept that!" Right away, one Duck flew at him and bit him in the neck.
"Let him alone," said the mother: "he is not doing anything to any one."
"Just leave him alone," the mother said. "He’s not bothering anyone."
"Yes, but he's too large and odd," said the Duck who had bitten him, "and so he must be put down."
"Yeah, but he’s too big and weird," said the Duck who had bitten him, "so he has to be taken out."
"Those are pretty children the mother has," said the old Duck with the rag round her leg. "They're all pretty but that one; that is rather unlucky. I wish she could have that one over again."
"Those are really cute kids the mother has," said the old Duck with the rag around her leg. "They're all cute except for that one; that's kind of unfortunate. I wish she could have a do-over on that one."
"That cannot be done, my lady," said the Mother-Duck. "He is not pretty, but he has a really good temper, and swims as well as any of the others; yes, I may even say it, a little better. I think he will grow up pretty, perhaps in time he will grow a little smaller; he lay too long in the egg, and therefore he has not quite the right shape." And she pinched him in the neck, and smoothed his feathers. "Besides, he is a drake," she said, "and so it does not matter much. I think he will be very strong: he makes his way already."
"That can't happen, my lady," said the Mother-Duck. "He may not be cute, but he's got a really good temperament and swims just as well as the others; in fact, I might even say a little better. I believe he'll grow up to be handsome; maybe over time he'll get a bit smaller since he stayed in the egg too long, and that's why he's not quite the right shape." She gave him a little pinch on the neck and smoothed his feathers. "Besides, he's a drake," she said, "so it doesn't really matter. I think he'll be very strong; he's already making his way."
"The other ducklings are graceful enough," said the old Duck. "Make yourself at home; and if you find an eel's head, you may bring it to me."
"The other ducklings are pretty graceful," said the old Duck. "Make yourself comfortable; and if you happen to find an eel's head, you can bring it to me."
And now they were at home. But the poor Duckling who had crept last out of the egg, and looked so ugly, was bitten and pushed and made fun of, as much by the ducks as by the chickens.
And now they were home. But the poor Duckling who had been last to hatch and looked so ugly was pecked at, shoved, and teased, just as much by the ducks as by the chickens.
"He is too big!" they all said. And the turkey-cock, who had been born with spurs, and so thought he was an emperor, blew himself up, like a ship in full sail, and bore straight down upon him; then he gobbled and grew quite red in the face. The poor Duckling did not know where he dared stand or walk; he was quite unhappy because he looked ugly, and was the sport of the whole duck-yard.
"He’s way too big!" they all exclaimed. And the turkey, who had been born with spurs and thought he was an emperor, puffed himself up like a ship with its sails fully deployed and charged straight at him; then he gobbled and turned completely red in the face. The poor Duckling didn’t know where he could stand or walk; he felt really unhappy because he looked ugly and was the joke of the entire duck yard.
So it went on the first day; and then it grew worse and worse. The poor Duckling was hunted about by every one; even his brothers and sisters were quite angry with him, and said, "If the cat would only catch you, you ugly creature!" And the ducks bit him, and the chickens beat him, and the girl who had to feed the poultry kicked at him with her foot.
So it went on the first day, and then it just kept getting worse. The poor Duckling was chased by everyone; even his brothers and sisters were really angry with him and said, "If only the cat would catch you, you ugly creature!" The ducks pecked at him, the chickens pecked him too, and the girl who fed the birds kicked at him with her foot.
III--OUT ON THE MOOR
Then he ran and flew over the fence, and the little birds in the bushes flew up in fear.
Then he ran and jumped over the fence, and the little birds in the bushes took flight in fear.
"That is because I am so ugly!" thought the Duckling; and he shut his eyes, but flew on further; and so he came out into the great moor, where the wild ducks lived. Here he lay the whole night long, he was so tired and sad.
"That's because I'm so ugly!" thought the Duckling; and he shut his eyes but flew on further; and so he came out into the great moor, where the wild ducks lived. Here he lay the whole night long, he was so tired and sad.
Toward morning the wild ducks flew up, and looked at their new mate.
Toward morning, the wild ducks took flight and checked out their new mate.
"What sort of a one are you?" they asked; and the Duckling turned about to each, and bowed as well as he could. "You are really very ugly!" said the Wild Ducks. "But that is all the same to us, so long as you do not marry into our family."
"What kind of creature are you?" they asked; and the Duckling turned toward each of them and bowed as best as he could. "You are really quite ugly!" said the Wild Ducks. "But that doesn't matter to us, as long as you don’t marry into our family."
Poor thing! he certainly did not think of marrying, and only dared ask leave to lie among the reeds and drink some of the swamp water.
Poor thing! He definitely didn't think about getting married and only had the courage to ask if he could lie among the reeds and drink some of the swamp water.
There he lay two whole days; then came thither two wild geese, or, more truly, two wild ganders. It was not long since each had crept out of an egg, and that's why they were so saucy.
There he lay for two whole days; then two wild geese arrived, or, more precisely, two wild ganders. It hadn't been long since each of them had hatched from an egg, which is why they were so bold.
"Listen, comrade," said one of them. "You're so ugly that I like you. Will you go with us, and become a bird of passage? Near here is another moor, where are a few sweet lovely wild geese, all unmarried, and all able to say 'Quack!' You've a chance of making your fortune, ugly as you are."
"Hey, friend," said one of them. "You're so unattractive that I actually like you. Are you joining us to become a traveler? There’s another marsh nearby, where a few beautiful wild geese are, all single, and they can all say 'Quack!' You've got a shot at finding your fortune, no matter how ugly you look."
"Piff! paff!" sounded through the air; and both the ganders fell down dead in the reeds, and the water became blood-red. "Piff! paff!" it sounded again, and the whole flock of wild geese flew up from the reeds. And then there was another report. A great hunt was going on. The gunners lay around in the moor, and some were even sitting up in the branches of the trees, which spread far over the reeds. The blue smoke rose like clouds in among the dark trees, and hung over the water; and the hunting dogs came--splash, splash!--into the mud, and the rushes and reeds bent down on every side. That was a fright for the poor Duckling! He turned his head to put it under his wing; and at that very moment a frightful great dog stood close by the Duckling. His tongue hung far out of his mouth, and his eyes glared horribly. He put his nose close to the Duckling, showed his sharp teeth, and--splash, splash!--on he went without seizing it.
"Piff! paff!" echoed through the air, and both ganders dropped dead in the reeds, turning the water blood-red. "Piff! paff!" sounded again, sending the entire flock of wild geese soaring from the reeds. Then came another shot. A big hunt was underway. The hunters were scattered across the moor, with some even perched in the branches of the trees that stretched over the reeds. Blue smoke billowed like clouds amid the dark trees and hung over the water, while hunting dogs came splashing through the mud, sending the rushes and reeds swaying in every direction. It was terrifying for the poor Duckling! He tucked his head under his wing, and at that very moment, a huge dog loomed nearby. Its tongue lolled out of its mouth, and its eyes glared menacingly. The dog sniffed the Duckling, flashed its sharp teeth, and then—splash, splash!—it moved on without taking it.
"Oh, Heaven be thanked!" sighed the Duckling. "I am so ugly that even the dog does not like to bite me!"
"Oh, thank goodness!" sighed the Duckling. "I'm so ugly that even the dog doesn't want to bite me!"
And so he lay quite quiet, while the shots rattled through the reeds and gun after gun was fired. At last, late in the day, all was still: but the poor little thing did not dare to rise up; he waited several hours still before he looked around, and then hurried away out of the moor as fast as he could. He ran on over field and meadow; there was a storm, so that he had hard work to get away.
And so he lay there quietly while the shots echoed through the reeds and gun after gun was fired. Finally, late in the day, everything was still: but the poor little creature didn’t dare to get up; he waited several more hours before he looked around, and then he quickly ran away from the moor as fast as he could. He dashed across fields and meadows; there was a storm, making it difficult for him to escape.
IV--IN THE PEASANT'S HUT
Towards evening the Duckling came to a peasant's poor little hut: it was so tumbled down that it did not itself know on which side it should fall; and that's why it stood up. The storm whistled around the Duckling in such a way that he had to sit down to keep from blowing away; and the wind blew worse and worse. Then he noticed that one of the hinges of the door had given way, and the door hung so slanting that he could slip through the crack into the room; and that is what he did.
Towards evening, the Duckling came to a peasant's shabby little hut: it was so run-down that it didn’t even seem to know which way it might collapse; and that’s why it was still standing. The storm howled around the Duckling so fiercely that he had to sit down to avoid being blown away, and the wind got stronger and stronger. Then he noticed that one of the door hinges had broken, and the door was hanging so crookedly that he could slip through the gap into the room; and that’s exactly what he did.
Here lived an old woman, with her Cat and her Hen. And the Cat, whom she called Sonnie, could arch his back and purr; he could even give out sparks--but for that, one had to stroke his fur the wrong way. The Hen had quite small, short legs, and therefore she was called Chickabiddy Shortshanks; she laid good eggs, and the woman loved her as her own child.
Here lived an old woman with her cat and her hen. The cat, whom she called Sonnie, could arch his back and purr; he could even produce sparks—but for that, you had to stroke his fur the wrong way. The hen had very small, short legs, and that’s why she was called Chickabiddy Shortshanks; she laid good eggs, and the woman loved her like her own child.
In the morning they noticed at once the strange Duckling, and the Cat began to purr and the Hen to cluck.
In the morning, they immediately noticed the unusual Duckling, and the Cat started to purr while the Hen began to cluck.
"What's this?" said the woman, and looked all around; but she could not see well, and therefore she thought the Duckling was a fat duck that had strayed. "This is a rare prize!" she said. "Now I shall have duck's eggs. I hope it is not a drake. We must try that."
"What's this?" the woman said, looking around. But she couldn't see clearly, so she thought the Duckling was just a fat duck that had wandered off. "This is a great find!" she exclaimed. "Now I’ll have duck eggs. I hope it's not a male. We’ll have to see."
And so the Duckling was taken on trial for three weeks, but no eggs came. And the Cat was master of the house, and the Hen was the lady, and always said "We and the world!" for they thought they were half the world, and by far the better half. It seemed to the Duckling that one might have another mind, but the Hen would not allow it.
And so the Duckling was put on trial for three weeks, but no eggs were laid. The Cat was in charge of the house, and the Hen considered herself the lady of the house, always saying "We and the world!" because they believed they were half of the world, and definitely the better half. The Duckling thought it was possible to have a different perspective, but the Hen wouldn’t allow it.
"Can you lay eggs?"
"Can you produce eggs?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Then will you hold your tongue!"
"Then you need to be quiet!"
And the Cat said, "Can you curve your back, and purr, and give out sparks?"
And the Cat said, "Can you arch your back, purr, and shoot out sparks?"
"No."
"Nope."
"Then you will please have no opinion of your own when sensible folks are speaking!"
"Then please don’t have your own opinion when sensible people are talking!"
And the Duckling sat in a corner and was in low spirits; then he began to think of the fresh air and the sunshine; and he was seized with such a strange longing to swim on the water, that he could not help telling the Hen of it.
And the Duckling sat in a corner feeling down; then he started thinking about the fresh air and sunshine; and he felt such a strange urge to swim in the water that he couldn't resist telling the Hen about it.
"What are you thinking of?" cried the Hen. "You have nothing to do, that's why you have these fancies. Lay eggs, or purr, and they will pass over."
"What are you thinking about?" yelled the Hen. "You have nothing to do, which is why you have these ideas. Lay eggs, or purr, and they'll go away."
"But it is so charming to swim in the water," said the Duckling, "so nice to feel it go over one's head, and to dive down to the bottom!"
"But it’s so lovely to swim in the water," said the Duckling, "it feels great as it goes over your head, and to dive down to the bottom!"
"Yes, that's a fine thing, truly," said the Hen. "You are clean gone crazy. Ask the Cat about it,--he's the cleverest thing I know,--ask him if he likes to swim in the water, or to dive down: I won't speak about myself. Ask our mistress herself, the old woman; no one in the world knows more than she. Do you think she wants to swim, and let the water close above her head?"
"Yeah, that's great, really," said the Hen. "You've completely lost it. Ask the Cat about it—he's the smartest one I know—ask him if he likes swimming in the water or diving down: I won't even talk about myself. Ask our mistress, the old woman; no one knows more than she does. Do you really think she wants to swim and have the water close over her head?"
"You don't understand me," said the Duckling.
"You don’t get me," said the Duckling.
"We don't understand you! Then pray who is to understand you? You surely don't pretend to be cleverer than the Cat and the woman--I won't say anything of myself. Don't make a fool of yourself, child, and thank your Maker for all the good you have. Are you not come into a warm room, and have you not folks about you from whom you can learn something? But you are a goose, and it is not pleasant to have you about. You may believe me, I speak for your good. I tell you things you won't like, and by that one may always know one's true friends! Only take care that you learn to lay eggs, or to purr, and to give out sparks!"
"We don’t get you! So, who’s supposed to understand you? You really don’t think you’re smarter than the Cat and the woman—I won’t even mention myself. Don’t make a fool of yourself, kid, and be grateful to your Maker for all the good you have. Haven't you come into a warm room, and don’t you have people around you from whom you can learn something? But you’re being ridiculous, and it’s not enjoyable to have you around. Believe me, I’m looking out for your best interest. I’m telling you things you won’t want to hear, and that’s how you can always identify true friends! Just make sure you learn to lay eggs, or purr, and let out sparks!"
"I think I will go out into the wide world," said the Duckling.
"I think I'm going to go out into the big wide world," said the Duckling.
"Yes, do go," replied the Hen.
"Yeah, go ahead," replied the Hen.
And so the Duckling went away. He swam on the water, and dived, but he was shunned by every creature because he was so ugly.
And so the Duckling left. He swam in the water and dove, but every creature avoided him because he was so ugly.
V--WHAT BECAME OF THE DUCKLING
Now came the fall of the year. The leaves in the wood turned yellow and brown; the wind caught them so that they danced about, and up in the air it was very cold. The clouds hung low, heavy with hail and snow-flakes, and on the fence stood the raven, crying "Croak! croak!" for mere cold; yes, one could freeze fast if one thought about it. The poor little Duckling certainly had not a good time. One evening--the sun was just going down in fine style--there came a whole flock of great handsome birds out of the bushes; they were shining white, with long, supple necks; they were swans. They uttered a very strange cry, spread forth their glorious great wings, and flew away from that cold region to warmer lands, to fair open lakes. They mounted so high, so high! and the ugly Duckling had such a strange feeling as he saw them! He turned round and round in the water like a wheel, stretched out his neck towards them, and uttered a cry, so high, so strange, that he was frightened as he heard it.
Now it was fall. The leaves in the woods turned yellow and brown; the wind caught them, making them dance around, and the air was very cold. The clouds hung low, heavy with hail and snowflakes, and on the fence stood a raven, croaking "Croak! croak!" just because it was cold; yes, one could freeze just thinking about it. The poor little Duckling certainly wasn’t having a good time. One evening—as the sun was setting beautifully—there came a whole flock of big, beautiful birds out of the bushes; they were shining white with long, graceful necks; they were swans. They made a very strange sound, spread their magnificent wings, and flew away from that cold place to warmer lands, to lovely open lakes. They soared so high, so high! and the ugly Duckling felt something strange as he watched them! He spun around in the water like a wheel, stretched his neck toward them, and let out a cry, so high, so strange, that he was startled to hear it.
Oh! he could not forget those beautiful, happy birds; and as soon as he could see them no longer, he dived down to the very bottom, and when he came up again, he was quite beside himself. He did not know what the birds were, nor where they were flying to; but he loved them more than he had ever loved any one. He did not envy them at all. How could he think of wishing to have such loveliness as they had? He would have been glad if only the ducks would have let him be among them--the poor, ugly creature!
Oh! he couldn’t forget those beautiful, happy birds; and as soon as he could no longer see them, he dove down to the very bottom, and when he came up again, he was completely beside himself. He didn’t know what the birds were or where they were flying to; but he loved them more than he had ever loved anyone. He didn’t envy them at all. How could he think of wishing for such beauty as they had? He would have been happy if only the ducks would have let him join them—the poor, ugly creature!
And the winter grew so cold, so cold! The Duckling had to swim about in the water, to keep it from freezing over; but every night the hole in which he swam about became smaller and smaller. It froze so hard that the icy cover sounded; and the Duckling had to use his legs all the time to keep the hole from freezing tight. At last he became worn out, and lay quite still, and thus froze fast in the ice.
And the winter got really cold, super cold! The Duckling had to keep swimming in the water to prevent it from freezing over; but every night, the area he swam in got smaller and smaller. It froze so solid that he could hear the ice cracking; and the Duckling had to keep kicking his legs constantly to stop the hole from freezing shut. Eventually, he got so exhausted that he just lay still, and ended up freezing solid in the ice.
Early in the morning a peasant came by, and found him there; he took his wooden shoe, broke the ice to pieces, and carried the Duckling home to his wife. Then the Duckling came to himself again. The children wanted to play with him; but he thought they wanted to hurt him, and in his terror he flew up into the milk-pan, so that the milk spilled over into the room. The woman screamed and shook her hand in the air, at which the Duckling flew down into the tub where they kept the butter, and then into the meal-barrel and out again. How he looked then! The woman screamed, and struck at him with the fire tongs; the children tumbled over one another as they tried to catch the Duckling; and they laughed and they screamed!--well was it that the door stood open, and the poor creature was able to slip out between the bushes into the newly-fallen snow--there he lay quite worn out.
Early in the morning, a farmer came by and found him there; he took his wooden shoe, smashed the ice into pieces, and carried the Duckling home to his wife. Then the Duckling started to regain his senses. The children wanted to play with him, but he thought they wanted to hurt him, and in his fear, he flew up into the milk pan, causing the milk to spill all over the room. The woman screamed and waved her hands in the air, which made the Duckling fly down into the tub where they kept the butter, and then into the flour barrel and back out again. He looked quite a sight then! The woman screamed and tried to hit him with the fire tongs; the children tumbled over each other as they tried to catch the Duckling, laughing and screaming! Luckily, the door was open, and the poor creature managed to slip out through the bushes into the fresh snow—there he lay completely exhausted.
But it would be too sad if I were to tell all the misery and care which the Duckling had to bear in the hard winter. He lay out on the moor among the reeds, when the sun began to shine again and the larks to sing; it was a beautiful spring.
But it would be too sad if I shared all the misery and worry that the Duckling had to endure during the harsh winter. He stayed out on the moor among the reeds when the sun started shining again and the larks began to sing; it was a beautiful spring.
Then all at once the Duckling could flap his wings: they beat the air more strongly than before, and bore him stoutly away; and before he well knew it, he found himself in a great garden, where the elder-trees stood in flower, and bent their long green branches down to the winding canal, and the lilacs smelt sweet. Oh, here it was beautiful, fresh, and springlike! and from the thicket came three glorious white swans; they rustled their wings, and sat lightly on the water. The Duckling knew the splendid creatures, and felt a strange sadness.
Then suddenly, the Duckling could flap his wings: they pushed against the air more forcefully than before and carried him away confidently; before he even realized it, he found himself in a large garden, where the elder trees were in bloom and leaned their long green branches down to the winding canal, and the lilacs smelled sweet. Oh, it was beautiful here, fresh, and full of spring! From the thicket, three magnificent white swans emerged; they fluttered their wings and landed gracefully on the water. The Duckling recognized the splendid creatures and felt an unusual sadness.
"I will fly away to them, to the royal birds! and they will beat me, because I, that am so ugly, dare to come near them. But it is all the same. Better to be killed by them than to be chased by ducks, and beaten by fowls, and pushed about by the girl who takes care of the poultry yard, and to suffer hunger in winter!" And he flew out into the water, and swam toward the beautiful swans: these looked at him, and came sailing down upon him with outspread wings. "Kill me!" said the poor creature, and bent his head down upon the water, and waited for death. But what saw he in the clear water? He saw below him his own image; and lo! it was no longer a clumsy dark-gray bird, ugly and hateful to look at, but--a swan!
"I will fly away to them, to the royal swans! They will attack me because, being so ugly, I dare to approach them. But I don't care. It's better to be killed by them than to be chased by ducks, beaten by chickens, and pushed around by the girl who looks after the poultry, not to mention suffering from hunger in winter!" He flew out into the water and swam toward the beautiful swans. They looked at him and glided down toward him with their wings open. "Kill me!" said the poor creature, and he lowered his head into the water, waiting for death. But what did he see in the clear water? He saw his own reflection; and behold! It was no longer a clumsy, dark-gray bird, ugly and unpleasant to look at, but—a swan!
It matters nothing if one is born in a duck-yard, if one has only lain in a swan's egg.
It doesn't matter if you're born in a duck yard, as long as you've hatched from a swan's egg.
He felt quite glad at all the need and hard times he had borne; now he could joy in his good luck in all the brightness that was round him. And the great swans swam round him and stroked him with their beaks.
He felt really happy about all the struggles and tough times he had gone through; now he could enjoy his good fortune in all the brightness around him. And the big swans swam around him and gently touched him with their beaks.
Into the garden came little children, who threw bread and corn into the water; and the youngest cried, "There is a new one!" and the other children shouted, "Yes, a new one has come!" And they clapped their hands and danced about, and ran to their father and mother; and bread and cake were thrown into the water; and they all said, "The new one is the most beautiful of all! so young and so handsome!" and the old swans bowed their heads before him.
Into the garden came little kids, who tossed bread and corn into the water; and the youngest shouted, "There's a new one!" and the other kids cheered, "Yeah, a new one has arrived!" They clapped their hands, danced around, and ran to their mom and dad; bread and cake were thrown into the water; and they all said, "The new one is the prettiest of all! so young and so cute!" and the old swans lowered their heads in respect.
Then he felt quite ashamed, and hid his head under his wings, for he did not know what to do; he was so happy, and yet not at all proud, for a good heart is never proud. He thought how he had been driven about and mocked and despised; and now he heard them all saying that he was the most beautiful of all beautiful birds. And the lilacs bent their branches straight down into the water before him, and the sun shone warm and mild. Then his wings rustled, he lifted his slender neck, and cried from the depths of his heart:--
Then he felt really embarrassed and buried his head under his wings, not knowing what to do; he was so happy, yet not proud at all, because a good heart is never proud. He remembered how he had been pushed around, mocked, and looked down upon; and now he heard everyone saying that he was the most beautiful of all beautiful birds. The lilacs leaned their branches down into the water in front of him, and the sun shone warmly and gently. Then his wings fluttered, he lifted his graceful neck, and cried from the bottom of his heart:--
"I never dreamed of so much happiness when I was the Ugly Duckling."
"I never imagined I could be this happy when I was the Ugly Duckling."
WHAT THE MOON SAW
"I have seen a cadet promoted to be an officer, and dressing himself for the first time in his gorgeous uniform; I have seen young girls in bridal attire, and the prince's young bride in her wedding dress: but I never saw such bliss as that of a little four-year-old girl whom I watched this evening. She had got a new blue dress, and a new pink hat. The finery was just put on, and all were calling for light, for the moonbeams that came through the window were not bright enough. They wanted very different lights from that. There stood the little girl, stiff as a doll, keeping her arms anxiously off her dress, and her fingers stretched wide apart. Oh! what happiness beamed from her eyes, from her whole face. 'To-morrow you may go to walk in the dress,' said the mother; and the little one looked up at her hat and down again at her dress, and smiled blissfully. 'Mother,' she cried, 'what will the little dogs think when they see me in all these fine clothes?'"
"I've seen a cadet get promoted to officer, putting on his stunning uniform for the first time; I've seen young girls in bridal gowns, and the prince's young bride in her wedding dress. But I've never witnessed such joy as that of a little four-year-old girl I watched this evening. She had a new blue dress and a new pink hat. The fancy outfit had just been put on, and everyone was calling for more light because the moonbeams coming through the window weren't bright enough. They wanted something completely different. There stood the little girl, stiff as a doll, keeping her arms carefully away from her dress, her fingers spread wide apart. Oh! the happiness shining in her eyes, in her whole face. 'Tomorrow you can go out in the dress,' said the mother, and the little girl looked up at her hat and then back at her dress, smiling with pure delight. 'Mom,' she exclaimed, 'what will the little dogs think when they see me in all these fancy clothes?'"
THE LOVERS
The Top and the Ball lay in a drawer among some other toys; and so the Top said to the Ball:--"Shall we not be lovers, since we live together in the same drawer?"
The Top and the Ball were in a drawer with some other toys, and the Top said to the Ball, "Shouldn't we be lovers since we live in the same drawer?"
But the Ball, which had a coat of morocco leather, and thought herself as good as any fine lady, had nothing to say to such a thing. The next day came the little boy who owned the toys: he painted the Top red and yellow, and drove a brass nail into it; and the Top looked splendidly when he turned round.
But the Ball, which was covered in morocco leather and considered herself just as good as any fancy lady, had nothing to say about that. The next day, the little boy who owned the toys came and painted the Top red and yellow, then hammered a brass nail into it; and the Top looked amazing when it spun around.
"Look at me!" he cried to the Ball. "What do you say now? Shall we not be lovers? We go so nicely together? You jump and I dance! No one could be happier than we two should be."
"Look at me!" he shouted at the Ball. "What do you think now? Shouldn't we be lovers? We go so well together! You bounce and I dance! No one could be happier than us."
"Indeed! Do you think so?" said the Ball. "Perhaps you do not know that my papa and my mamma were morocco slippers, and that I have a cork inside me?"
"Really! Do you think so?" said the Ball. "Maybe you don't know that my dad and mom were Moroccan slippers, and that I have cork inside me?"
"Yes, but I am made of mahogany," said the Top; "and the mayor himself turned me. He has a turning-lathe of his own, and it amuses him greatly."
"Yes, but I'm made of mahogany," said the Top; "and the mayor himself shaped me. He has his own turning lathe, and it really entertains him."
"Can I depend on that?" asked the Ball.
"Can I count on that?" asked the Ball.
"May I never be whipped again if it is not true!" replied the Top.
"May I never be whipped again if that's not true!" replied the Top.
"You talk well for yourself," said the Ball, "but I cannot do what you ask. I am as good as half engaged to a swallow: every time I leap up into the air he sticks his head out of the nest and says, 'Will you? will you?' And now I have silently said 'Yes,' and that is as good as being half engaged; but I promise I will never forget you."
"You speak well for yourself," said the Ball, "but I can't do what you’re asking. I'm basically half engaged to a swallow: every time I leap into the air he sticks his head out of the nest and asks, 'Will you? will you?' And now I've silently said 'Yes,' and that’s as good as being half engaged; but I promise I will never forget you."
"Much good that will do!" said the Top.
"That'll be great!" said the Top.
And they spoke no more to each other.
And they didn't say anything else to each other.
Next day the Ball was taken out. The Top saw how she flew high into the air, like a bird; at last one could no longer see her. Each time she came back again, but always gave a high leap when she touched the earth; and that came about either from her longing, or because she had a cork in her body. The ninth time the Ball stayed away and did not come back again; and the boy looked and looked, but she was gone.
Next day, the Ball was taken out. The Top watched her soar high into the air, like a bird; eventually, she became too small to see. Each time she returned, she always made a big leap when she hit the ground; this happened either due to her excitement or because there was a cork inside her. The ninth time, the Ball stayed away and didn’t come back; the boy looked and looked, but she was gone.
"I know very well where she is!" sighed the Top. "She is in the Swallow's nest, and has married the Swallow!"
"I know exactly where she is!" sighed the Top. "She's in the Swallow's nest and has married the Swallow!"
The more the Top thought of this, the more he longed for the Ball. Just because he could not get her, he fell more in love with her. That she had taken some one else, that was another thing. So the Top danced around and hummed, but always thought of the Ball, which grew more and more lovely in his fancy. Thus many years went by,--and now it was an old love.
The more the Top thought about it, the more he yearned for the Ball. The fact that he couldn't have her made him fall even deeper in love with her. That she had chosen someone else was a separate issue. So the Top danced around and hummed, but his thoughts always returned to the Ball, which seemed more beautiful in his imagination. Many years passed like this—and now it was a long-lost love.
And the Top was no longer young. But one day he was gilt all over; never had he looked so handsome; he was now a golden Top, and sprang till he hummed again. Yes, that was something! But all at once he sprang too high, and--he was gone!
And the Top was no longer young. But one day he was covered in gold; he had never looked so good. He was now a golden Top and sprang until he hummed again. Yes, that was something! But suddenly, he sprang too high, and—he was gone!
They looked and looked, even in the cellar, but he was not to be found.
They searched and searched, even in the basement, but he was nowhere to be found.
Where was he?
Where is he?
He had jumped into the dust-box, where all kinds of things were lying: cabbage stalks, sweepings, and gravel that had fallen down from the roof.
He had jumped into the trash bin, where all sorts of things were lying around: cabbage stalks, dirt, and gravel that had fallen from the roof.
"Here's a nice place to lie in! The gilding will soon leave me here. And what a rabble I've come amongst!"
"Here’s a nice spot to relax! The gold will soon wear off here. And what a crowd I’ve found myself in!"
And then he looked askance at a long cabbage stalk that was much too near him, and at a curious round thing like an old apple; but it was not an apple--it was an old Ball, which had lain for years in the roof-gutter and was soaked through with water.
And then he glanced sideways at a long cabbage stalk that was way too close to him, and at a strange round object that looked like an old apple; but it wasn't an apple--it was an old ball, which had been sitting in the roof gutter for years and was completely soaked with water.
"Thank goodness, here comes one of us, with whom one can talk!" said the little Ball, and looked at the gilt Top. "I am really morocco, sewn by a girl's hands, and have a cork inside me; but no one would think it to look at me. I was very near marrying a swallow, but I fell into the gutter on the roof, and have laid there full five years, and am quite soaked through. That's a long time, you may believe me, for a young girl."
"Thank goodness, here comes someone we can talk to!" said the little Ball, looking at the shiny Top. "I’m actually made of morocco leather, stitched by a girl’s hands, and I've got a cork inside me; but you wouldn't guess it by looking at me. I almost ended up marrying a swallow, but I fell into the gutter on the roof and have been stuck there for five years, completely soaked. That’s a long time, believe me, for a young girl."
But the Top said nothing. He thought of his old love; and the more he heard, the clearer it became to him that this was she. Then came the servant-girl, and wanted to empty the dust-box. "Aha, there's a gilt top!" she cried. And so the Top was brought again to notice and honor, but nothing was heard of the Ball. And the Top spoke no more of his old love: for that dies away when the beloved has lain for five years in a gutter and got soaked through; yes, one does not know her again when one meets her in the dust-box.
But the Top said nothing. He thought about his old love; and the more he listened, the clearer it became to him that this was her. Then the servant-girl came and wanted to empty the dust-box. "Aha, there's a gold top!" she shouted. And so the Top was brought back into the spotlight, but nothing was said about the Ball. The Top stopped talking about his old love: because that fades away when the beloved has been lying in a gutter for five years and gets soaked; yes, you don’t recognize her when you see her in the dust-box.
THE SNOW QUEEN
FOURTH STORY--THE PRINCE AND PRINCESS
Gerda was obliged to rest herself again, when just over against where she sat, a large Crow hopped over the white snow. He had sat there a long while, looking at her and shaking his head; and now he said, "Caw! caw! Good day! good day!" He could not say it better; but he meant well by the little girl, and asked her where she was going all alone out in the wide world. The word "alone" Gerda understood quite well, and felt how much lay in it; so she told the Crow her whole history, and asked if he had not seen Kay.
Gerda had to rest again when, right across from where she was sitting, a large crow hopped over the white snow. He had been there for a while, looking at her and shaking his head; then he said, "Caw! caw! Good day! Good day!" He couldn't say it any better, but he meant well to the little girl and asked her where she was going all alone in the big world. Gerda understood the word "alone" very well and felt the weight of it; so she told the Crow her entire story and asked if he had seen Kay.
The Crow nodded very gravely, and said, "It may be--it may be!"
The Crow nodded seriously and said, "It could be--it could be!"
"What--do you really think so?" cried the little girl; and she nearly squeezed the Crow to death, so much did she kiss him.
"What—do you really think so?" cried the little girl; and she almost squeezed the Crow to death, she kissed him so much.
"Gently, gently," said the Crow. "I think I know; I think that it may be little Kay. But now he has quite forgotten you for the Princess."
"Gently, gently," said the Crow. "I think I know; it might be little Kay. But now he has completely forgotten you for the Princess."
"Does he live with a princess?" asked Gerda.
"Does he live with a princess?" Gerda asked.
"Yes,--listen," said the Crow; "but it is hard for me to speak your language. If you understand the Crow language, I can tell you better."
"Yes, listen," said the Crow; "but it's hard for me to speak your language. If you understand Crow language, I can explain better."
"No, I have not learnt it," said Gerda; "but my grandmother understands it. I wish I had learnt it."
"No, I haven't learned it," Gerda said; "but my grandmother knows it. I wish I had learned it."
"No matter," said the Crow: "I will tell you as well as I can; but it will be bad enough." And then he told all he knew.
"No worries," said the Crow: "I’ll tell you as best I can; but it won’t be great." And then he shared everything he knew.
"In the kingdom where we now are, there lives a princess, who is vastly clever; for she has read all the newspapers in the whole world, and has forgotten them again,--so clever is she. Some time ago, they say, she was sitting on her throne,--which is no great fun, after all,--when she began humming an old tune, and it was just 'Oh, why should I not be married?' 'Come, now, there is something in that,' said she, and so then she was bound to marry; but she would have a husband who knew how to give an answer when he was spoken to,--not one who was good for nothing but to stand and be looked at, for that is very tiresome. She then had all the ladies of the court drummed together; and when they heard what she meant to do, all were well pleased, and said, 'We are quite glad to hear it: it is the very thing we were thinking of.' You may believe every word I say," said the Crow, "for I have a tame sweetheart that hops about in the palace quite freely, and she told me all.
"In the kingdom where we are now, there lives a princess who is incredibly clever; she has read every newspaper in the world and has completely forgotten them—she's that smart. Some time ago, they say, she was sitting on her throne—which isn't really that much fun—when she started humming an old tune, and it was exactly 'Oh, why shouldn't I get married?' 'Well, there’s definitely something to that,' she thought, so she decided she was going to marry; but she wanted a husband who could actually respond when spoken to—not someone who was just there to be looked at, because that gets really boring. She then called all the ladies of the court together; and when they heard what she planned to do, they were all very happy and said, 'We’re glad to hear this: it’s exactly what we were thinking too.' You can believe every word I say," said the Crow, "because I have a tame sweetheart who moves around the palace freely, and she told me everything."
"The newspapers at once came out with a border of hearts and the initials of the Princess; and you could read in them that every good-looking young man was free to come to the palace and speak to the Princess; and he who spoke in such wise as showed he felt himself at home there, and talked best, that one the Princess would choose for her husband.
"The newspapers immediately published a border of hearts and the initials of the Princess; and it stated that any good-looking young man could come to the palace and talk to the Princess. The one who spoke in a way that showed he felt comfortable there and communicated best would be the one the Princess would choose for her husband."
"Yes--yes," said the Crow, "you may believe it; it is as true as I am sitting here. People came in crowds; there was a crush and a hurry, but no one had good luck either on the first or second day. They could all talk well enough when they were out in the street; but as soon as they came inside the palace gates, and saw the guard richly dressed in silver, and the lackeys in gold, on the staircase, and the large lighted halls, then they were dumb; and when they stood before the throne on which the Princess was sitting, all they could do was to repeat the last word she had said, and she didn't care to hear that again. It was just as if the people within were under a charm, and had fallen into a trance till they came out again into the street; for then--oh, then they could chatter enough. There was a whole row of them from the town gates to the palace. I was there myself to look on," said the Crow. "They grew hungry and thirsty; but from the palace they got not so much as a glass of water. Some of the cleverest, it is true, had taken bread and butter with them; but none shared it with his neighbor, for each thought, 'Let him look hungry, and then the Princess won't have him.'"
"Yes—yes," said the Crow, "you can believe it; it’s as true as I’m sitting here. People came in droves; it was crowded and chaotic, but no one had any luck on the first or second day. They could all talk just fine out in the streets; but as soon as they entered the palace gates, and saw the guard dressed in silver and the servants in gold on the staircase, and the grand illuminated halls, they went silent; and when they stood before the throne where the Princess sat, all they could do was repeat the last word she had spoken, and she didn’t want to hear that again. It was as if the people inside were under a spell, stuck in a trance until they stepped back out into the street; because then—oh, then they could talk up a storm. There was a whole line of them from the town gates to the palace. I was there myself to watch," said the Crow. "They got hungry and thirsty; but not a single drop of water came from the palace. Some of the clever ones, it’s true, had brought sandwiches with them; but nobody shared with their neighbor, since each thought, 'Let him look hungry, and then the Princess won’t want him.'"
"But Kay--little Kay," asked Gerda, "when did he come? Was he among the number?"
"But Kay—little Kay," Gerda asked, "when did he arrive? Was he one of them?"
"Give me time! give me time! we are coming to him. It was on the third day, when a little personage, without horse or carriage, came marching right boldly up to the palace; his eyes shone like yours, he had beautiful long hair, but his clothes were very shabby."
"Give me some time! Give me some time! We are on our way to him. It was on the third day when a small figure, without a horse or carriage, marched confidently up to the palace; his eyes sparkled like yours, he had beautiful long hair, but his clothes were quite worn."
"That was Kay," cried Gerda, with a voice of delight. "Oh, now I've found him!" and she clapped her hands.
"That was Kay," Gerda exclaimed joyfully. "Oh, now I've found him!" and she clapped her hands.
"He had a little knapsack at his back," said the Crow.
"He had a small backpack on his back," said the Crow.
"No, that was certainly his sled," said Gerda; "for he went away with his sled."
"No, that was definitely his sled," Gerda said; "because he left with his sled."
"That may be," said the Crow; "I did not see him close to; but I know from my tame sweetheart that when he came into the courtyard of the palace, and saw the body-guard in silver, and the lackeys on the staircase in gold, he was not in the least cast down; he nodded and said to them, 'It must be very tiresome to stand on the stairs; for my part, I shall go in.' The halls were bright with lights. Court people and fine folks were walking about on bare feet; it was all very solemn. His boots creaked, too, very loudly; but still he was not at all afraid."
"That might be true," said the Crow. "I didn't see him up close, but from my tame sweetheart, I know that when he entered the palace courtyard and saw the guards in silver and the servants on the staircase in gold, he wasn't the least bit discouraged. He nodded and told them, 'It must be really boring to stand on the stairs; as for me, I'm going inside.' The halls were bright with lights. Courtiers and fancy folks were walking around barefoot; it all felt very solemn. His boots also creaked loudly, but he wasn't scared at all."
"That's Kay, for certain," said Gerda. "I know he had on new boots; I have heard them creaking in grandmamma's room."
"That's definitely Kay," said Gerda. "I know he was wearing new boots; I heard them creaking in grandmamma's room."
"Yes, they creaked," said the Crow. "And on he went boldly up to the Princess, who was sitting on a pearl as large as a spinning-wheel. All the ladies of the court stood about, with their maids and their maids' maids, and all the gentlemen with their servants and their servants' servants, who kept a boy; and the nearer they stood to the door, the prouder they looked. The boy of the servants' servants, who always goes in slippers, hardly looked at one, so very proudly did he stand in the doorway."
"Yeah, they creaked," said the Crow. "And he confidently walked up to the Princess, who was sitting on a pearl as big as a spinning wheel. All the ladies of the court were gathered around, along with their maids and their maids' maids, and all the gentlemen with their servants and their servants' servants, who each had a boy; the closer they stood to the door, the prouder they looked. The boy of the servants' servants, who always wore slippers, barely glanced at anyone, so proud was he standing in the doorway."
"It must have been terrible," said little Gerda. "And did Kay get the Princess?"
"It must have been awful," said little Gerda. "And did Kay end up with the Princess?"
"Were I not a Crow, I should have taken the Princess myself, although I am engaged. It is said he spoke as well as I speak when I talk crow language; this I learned from my tame sweetheart. He was bold and nicely behaved; he had not come to woo the Princess, but only to hear her wisdom. She pleased him and he pleased her."
"Were I not a Crow, I would have taken the Princess myself, even though I'm engaged. I've heard he spoke as well as I do when I speak crow language; I learned this from my tame sweetheart. He was confident and well-mannered; he didn't come to court the Princess, but just to hear her insights. She impressed him, and he impressed her."
"Yes, yes, for certain that was Kay," said Gerda. "He was so clever; he could do sums with fractions. Oh, won't you take me to the palace?"
"Yes, definitely that was Kay," said Gerda. "He was really smart; he could do math with fractions. Oh, will you take me to the palace?"
"That is very easily said," answered the Crow. "But how are we to manage it? I'll speak to my tame sweetheart about it; she can tell us what to do; for so much I must tell you, such a little girl as you are will never get leave to go in the common way."
"That’s easy to say," replied the Crow. "But how are we supposed to pull it off? I’ll talk to my pet sweetheart about it; she can guide us on what to do. I must tell you, a little girl like you will never be allowed to go about things the usual way."
"Oh, yes, I shall," said Gerda: "when Kay hears that I am here, he will come out at once to fetch me."
"Oh, yes, I will," said Gerda. "When Kay finds out I'm here, he'll come out right away to get me."
"Wait for me here on these steps," said the Crow. He wagged his head and flew away.
"Wait for me here on these steps," said the Crow. He shook his head and flew off.
When it grew dark the Crow came back. "Caw! caw!" said he. "I bring you a great many good wishes from her; and here is a bit of bread for you. She took it out of the kitchen, where there is bread enough, and you are hungry, no doubt. It is not possible for you to enter the palace, for you are barefoot; the guards in silver and the lackeys in gold would not allow it: but do not cry, you shall come in still. My sweetheart knows a little back stair that leads to the chamber, and she knows where she can get the key of it."
When it got dark, the Crow returned. "Caw! caw!" he said. "I bring you lots of good wishes from her, and here’s a piece of bread for you. She took it from the kitchen, where there’s plenty of bread, and you’re surely hungry. You can't enter the palace because you're barefoot; the silver guards and the gold lackeys wouldn't allow it. But don't cry, you can still come in. My sweetheart knows a hidden back stair that leads to the room, and she knows where to get the key."
And they went into the garden by the broad path, where one leaf was falling after the other; and when the lights in the palace were all put out, one after the other, the Crow led little Gerda to the back door, which stood ajar.
And they walked into the garden along the wide path, where one leaf fell after another; and when the palace lights were turned off one by one, the Crow guided little Gerda to the back door, which was slightly open.
Oh, how Gerda's heart beat with doubt and longing! It was just as if she had been about to do something wrong; and yet she only wanted to know if little Kay was there. Yes, he must be there. She called to mind his clear eyes and his long hair so vividly, she could quite see him as he used to laugh when they were sitting under the roses at home. He would surely be glad to see her--to hear what a long way she had come for his sake; to know how unhappy all at home were when he did not come back. Oh, what a fright and what a joy it was!
Oh, how Gerda's heart raced with doubt and longing! It felt like she was about to do something wrong; yet she only wanted to find out if little Kay was there. Yes, he had to be there. She remembered his bright eyes and long hair so clearly, she could almost see him laughing as they sat under the roses at home. He would definitely be happy to see her—to hear about the long journey she took for him; to know how unhappy everyone at home was when he didn't return. Oh, what a mix of fear and joy it was!
Now they were on the stairs. A single lamp was burning there; and on the floor stood the tame Crow, turning her head on every side and looking at Gerda, who bowed as her grandmother had taught her to do.
Now they were on the stairs. A single lamp was lit there; and on the floor stood the tame Crow, turning her head from side to side and looking at Gerda, who bowed as her grandmother had taught her to do.
"My intended has told me so much good of you, my dear young lady," said the tame Crow. "Your Life, as they call it, is very affecting. If you will take the lamp, I will go before. We will go straight on, for we shall meet no one."
"My intended has said so many nice things about you, my dear young lady," said the tame Crow. "Your Life, as they call it, is very touching. If you take the lamp, I will lead the way. We'll head straight on, since we won't encounter anyone."
"I think there is somebody just behind us," said Gerda; and it rushed past her. It was like shadows on the wall: horses with flowing manes and thin legs, huntsmen, ladies and gentlemen on horseback.
"I think there's someone right behind us," said Gerda; and it rushed past her. It was like shadows on the wall: horses with flowing manes and slender legs, hunters, ladies and gentlemen on horseback.
"They are only dreams," said the Crow. "They come to fetch the thoughts of the fine folk to the chase; 'tis well, for now you can see them asleep all the better. But let me find, when you come to have honor and fame, that you possess a grateful heart."
"They're just dreams," said the Crow. "They come to take the thoughts of the good people to the hunt; that’s fine, because now you can see them sleeping even better. But when you gain honor and fame, I hope to find that you have a grateful heart."
"Tut! that's not worth talking about," said the Crow from the woods.
"Tut! That's not worth discussing," said the Crow from the woods.
Now they came into the first hall, which was of rose-colored satin, with painted flowers on the wall. Here the dreams were rushing past, but they hurried by so quickly that Gerda could not see the fine people. One hall was more showy than the other--well might people be abashed; and at last they came into the bed-chamber.
Now they entered the first hall, which was decorated with rose-colored satin and painted flowers on the walls. Here, the dreams were rushing past, but they moved by so quickly that Gerda couldn't see the fancy people. One hall was more extravagant than the other—it's no wonder people felt overwhelmed; and finally, they arrived at the bedroom.
The ceiling of the room was like a great palm-tree, with leaves of glass, of costly glass; and in the middle of the floor, from a thick golden stalk, hung two beds, each of which was shaped like a lily. One was white, and in this lay the Princess: the other was red, and it was here that Gerda was to look for little Kay. She bent back one of the red leaves, and saw a brown neck--oh, that was Kay! She called him quite loud by name, held the lamp toward him--the dreams rushed again on horseback into the chamber--he awoke, turned his head, and--it was not little Kay!
The ceiling of the room looked like a huge palm tree, with leaves made of expensive glass; and in the center of the floor, from a thick golden stalk, hung two beds, each shaped like a lily. One was white, and in it lay the Princess; the other was red, and it was here that Gerda was supposed to look for little Kay. She pulled back one of the red leaves and saw a brown neck—oh, that was Kay! She called his name loudly, held the lamp toward him—the dreams rushed back into the room on horseback—he woke up, turned his head, and—it wasn't little Kay!
The Prince was only like him about the neck; but he was young and handsome. And out of the white lily leaves the Princess peeped too, and asked what was the matter. Then little Gerda cried and told her whole history, and all that the Crows had done for her.
The Prince resembled him only around the neck; but he was young and attractive. Out from the white lily leaves, the Princess also peered out and asked what was wrong. Then little Gerda cried and shared her entire story, including everything the Crows had done for her.
"Poor little thing!" said the Prince and the Princess, and they praised the Crows very much, and told them they were not at all angry with them, but they were not to do so again. However, they should have a reward.
"Poor little thing!" said the Prince and the Princess, and they praised the Crows a lot, telling them they weren't angry at all, but they shouldn't do that again. However, they would still get a reward.
"Will you fly about at liberty?" asked the Princess; "or would you like to have a steady place as court Crows with all the broken bits from the kitchen?"
"Will you be free to fly around?" asked the Princess. "Or would you prefer a steady spot as the court Crows where you can have all the scraps from the kitchen?"
And both the Crows nodded, and begged for a steady place; for they thought of their old age, and said "it was a good thing to have something for the old folks," as the saying is.
And both the Crows nodded, asking for a permanent spot; they were thinking about their old age and said, "it’s nice to have something for the older folks," as the saying goes.
And the Prince got up and let Gerda sleep in his bed, and more than this he could not do. She folded her little hands, and thought, "How good men and animals are!" and then she shut her eyes and slept soundly. All the dreams came flying in again, and they now looked like the angels; they drew a little sled, on which Kay sat and nodded his head: but the whole was only a dream, and so it was all gone as soon as she awoke.
And the Prince got up and let Gerda sleep in his bed, and there was nothing more he could do. She folded her little hands and thought, "What kind people and animals there are!" Then she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. All the dreams came rushing back, and they now looked like angels; they pulled a little sled with Kay sitting on it, nodding his head. But it was all just a dream, so it vanished as soon as she woke up.
The next day she was dressed from top to toe in silk and velvet. They offered to let her stay at the palace, and lead a happy life; but she begged only to have a little carriage with a horse in front, and for a small pair of shoes; then, she said, she would again go forth in the wide world and look for Kay.
The next day she was dressed from head to toe in silk and velvet. They offered to let her stay at the palace and live a happy life; but she pleaded only for a little carriage with a horse in front and a small pair of shoes; then, she said, she would set out into the wide world again to look for Kay.
And she got both shoes and a muff; she was dressed very nicely, too; and when she was about to set off, a new carriage stopped before the door. It was of pure gold, and the arms of the Prince and Princess shone like a star upon it; the coachman, the footmen, and the outriders, for outriders were there too, all wore golden crowns. The Prince and Princess helped her into the carriage themselves, and wished her good luck. The Crow of the woods, who was now married, went with her for the first three miles. He sat beside Gerda, for he could not bear riding backward; the other Crow stood in the doorway, and flapped her wings; she could not go with Gerda, because she suffered from headache since she had had a steady place, and ate so much. The carriage was lined inside with sugar-plums, and in the seats were fruits and cookies.
And she got both shoes and a muff; she looked great, too; and just as she was about to leave, a brand new carriage pulled up in front of the door. It was made of pure gold, and the coat of arms of the Prince and Princess sparkled like a star on it; the coachman, footmen, and outriders—they were there too—all wore golden crowns. The Prince and Princess helped her into the carriage themselves and wished her good luck. The Crow from the woods, who was now married, accompanied her for the first three miles. He sat next to Gerda because he couldn't stand riding backward; the other Crow stood in the doorway, flapping her wings; she couldn't go with Gerda because she had a headache since getting a steady job and eating so much. The inside of the carriage was lined with sugar-plums, and there were fruits and cookies on the seats.
"Good-by! good-by!" cried Prince and Princess; and little Gerda wept, and the Crows wept. Thus passed the first miles; and then the Crow said good-by, and this was the worst good-by of all. He flew into a tree, and beat his black wings as long as he could see the carriage, that shone from afar like the clear sunlight.
"Goodbye! Goodbye!" cried the Prince and Princess; and little Gerda cried, and the Crows cried. That’s how the first few miles went by; then the Crow said goodbye, and that was the hardest goodbye of all. He flew up into a tree and flapped his black wings for as long as he could see the carriage, which glimmered from a distance like bright sunlight.
THE NIGHTINGALE
I--THE REAL NIGHTINGALE
In China, you must know, the Emperor is a Chinaman, and all whom he has about him are Chinamen too. It happened a good many years ago, but that's just why it's worth while to hear the story before it is forgotten.
In China, you should know, the Emperor is Chinese, and everyone around him is Chinese too. This happened quite a few years ago, but that’s exactly why it’s worth hearing the story before it’s forgotten.
The Emperor's palace was the most splendid in the world. It was made wholly of fine porcelain, very costly, but so brittle and so hard to handle that one had to take care how one touched it. In the garden were to be seen the most wonderful flowers, and to the prettiest of them silver bells were tied, which tinkled, so that nobody should pass by without noticing the flowers.
The Emperor's palace was the most magnificent in the world. It was completely made of fine porcelain, which was very expensive, but so fragile and difficult to manage that you had to be careful how you touched it. In the garden, there were the most amazing flowers, and to the prettiest of them, silver bells were tied, which jingled so that no one could walk by without noticing the flowers.
Yes, everything in the Emperor's garden was nicely set out, and it reached so far that the gardener himself did not know where the end was. If a man went on and on, he came into a glorious forest with high trees and deep lakes. The wood went straight down to the sea, which was blue and deep; great ships could sail to and fro beneath the branches of the trees; and in the trees lived a Nightingale, which sang so finely that even the poor Fisherman, who had many other things to do, stopped still and listened, when he had gone out at night to throw out his nets, and heard the Nightingale.
Yes, everything in the Emperor's garden was beautifully arranged, and it stretched so far that even the gardener didn’t know where it ended. If someone kept walking, they would eventually enter a magnificent forest filled with tall trees and deep lakes. The woods extended all the way to the sea, which was blue and deep; large ships could come and go beneath the tree branches. In those trees lived a Nightingale that sang so beautifully that even the poor Fisherman, who had many other things to do, would stop in his tracks and listen when he went out at night to cast his nets and heard the Nightingale.
"How beautiful that is!" he said; but he had to attend to his work, and so he forgot the bird. But the next night, when the bird sang again, and the Fisherman heard it, he said as before, "How beautiful that is!"
"How beautiful that is!" he said; but he had to focus on his work, so he forgot about the bird. However, the next night, when the bird sang again, and the Fisherman heard it, he said once more, "How beautiful that is!"
From all the countries of the world travelers came to the city of the Emperor, and admired it, and the palace, and the garden; but when they heard the Nightingale, they all said, "That is the best of all!"
From all over the world, travelers came to the Emperor's city and admired it, along with the palace and the garden; but when they heard the Nightingale, they all said, "That is the best of all!"
And the travelers told of it when they came home; and the learned men wrote many books about the town, the palace, and the garden. But they did not forget the Nightingale; that was spoken of most of all; and all those who were poets wrote great poems about the Nightingale in the wood by the deep lake.
And the travelers talked about it when they returned home; the scholars wrote many books about the town, the palace, and the garden. But they didn't forget the Nightingale; that was the main topic of conversation; and all the poets wrote beautiful poems about the Nightingale in the woods by the deep lake.
The books went all over the world, and a few of them once came to the Emperor. He sat in his golden chair, and read, and read; every moment he nodded his head, for it pleased him to hear the fine things that were said about the city, the palace, and the garden. "But the Nightingale is the best of all!"--it stood written there.
The books traveled around the world, and some of them ended up with the Emperor. He sat in his golden chair and read and read; he nodded his head with each moment because he enjoyed hearing the wonderful things written about the city, the palace, and the garden. "But the Nightingale is the best of all!"—it was written there.
"What's that?" exclaimed the Emperor. "The Nightingale? I don't know that at all! Is there such a bird in my empire, and in my garden to boot? I've never heard of that. One has to read about such things."
"What's that?" exclaimed the Emperor. "The Nightingale? I don’t know about that at all! Is there really such a bird in my empire, and in my garden too? I've never heard of it. You have to read about things like this."
Hereupon he called his Cavalier, who was so grand that if any one lower in rank than he dared to speak to him, or to ask him any question, he answered nothing but "P!"--and that meant nothing.
Hereupon he called his Knight, who was so impressive that if anyone of lower rank dared to speak to him or ask him any question, he replied with nothing but "P!"--and that meant nothing.
"There is said to be a strange bird here called a Nightingale!" said the Emperor. "They say it is the best thing in all my great empire. Why has no one ever told me anything about it?"
"There’s supposedly a weird bird here called a Nightingale!" said the Emperor. "People say it's the best thing in all my vast empire. Why has no one ever mentioned it to me?"
"I have never heard it named," replied the Cavalier. "It has never been presented at court."
"I've never heard it called that," replied the Cavalier. "It has never been shown at court."
"I command that it shall come here this evening, and sing before me," said the Emperor. "All the world knows what I have, and I do not know it myself!"
"I order it to come here this evening and perform for me," said the Emperor. "Everyone knows what I have, and I don’t even know myself!"
"I have never heard it mentioned," said the Cavalier. "I will seek for it. I will find it."
"I've never heard anyone talk about it," said the Cavalier. "I'll look for it. I'll find it."
But where was it to be found? The Cavalier ran up and down all the stairs, through halls and passages, but no one among all those whom he met had heard talk of the Nightingale. And the Cavalier ran back to the Emperor, and said that it must be a fable made up by those who write books.
But where was it to be found? The Cavalier raced up and down all the stairs, through halls and corridors, but no one he encountered had heard anything about the Nightingale. So the Cavalier hurried back to the Emperor and said it must be a story made up by those who write books.
"Your Imperial Majesty must not believe what is written. It is fiction, and something that they call the black art."
"Your Imperial Majesty should not trust what is written. It’s made up, and something they refer to as the dark arts."
"But the book in which I read this," said the Emperor, "was sent to me by the high and mighty Emperor of Japan, and so it cannot be a falsehood. I will hear the Nightingale! It must be here this evening! It has my high favor; and if it does not come, all the court shall be trampled upon after it has supped!"
"But the book where I read this," said the Emperor, "was sent to me by the powerful Emperor of Japan, so it can't be a lie. I will hear the Nightingale! It has my favor; and if it doesn't show up, everyone in court will be in big trouble after dinner!"
"Tsing-pe!" said the Cavalier; and again he ran up and down all the stairs, and through all the halls and passages, and half the court ran with him, for the courtiers did not like being trampled upon. There was a great inquiry after the wonderful Nightingale, which all the world knew, but not the people at court.
"Tsing-pe!" the Cavalier shouted; and once more he dashed up and down all the stairs, through all the halls and passages, and half the court followed him, because the courtiers didn’t want to get trampled. There was a huge search for the amazing Nightingale, which everyone in the world knew about, except for the people at court.
At last they met with a poor little girl in the kitchen. She said:--
At last, they encountered a poor little girl in the kitchen. She said:--
"The Nightingale? I know it well; yes, how it can sing! Every evening I get leave to carry my poor sick mother the scraps from the table. She lives down by the beach, and when I get back and am tired, and rest in the wood, then I hear the Nightingale sing. And then the tears come into my eyes, and it is just as if my mother kissed me!"
"The Nightingale? I know it well; yes, it can really sing! Every evening, I get a chance to bring my poor sick mom the leftovers from the table. She lives down by the beach, and when I return and feel tired, resting in the woods, I hear the Nightingale sing. And then tears come to my eyes, and it feels just like my mom kissed me!"
"Little Kitchen-girl," said the Cavalier, "I will get you a fixed place in the kitchen, with leave to see the Emperor dine, if you will lead us to the Nightingale, for it is promised for this evening."
"Little Kitchen-girl," said the Cavalier, "I'll get you a permanent spot in the kitchen, and you'll be allowed to watch the Emperor dine, if you take us to the Nightingale, as it's promised for this evening."
So they all went out into the wood where the Nightingale was wont to sing; half the court went out. When they were on the way, a cow began to low.
So they all went out into the woods where the Nightingale usually sang; half the court followed. As they were walking, a cow started mooing.
"Oh!" cried the court pages, "now we have it! That shows a great power in so small a creature! We have certainly heard it before."
"Oh!" exclaimed the court pages, "now we've got it! That shows such great strength in such a tiny creature! We've definitely heard it before."
"No, those are cows mooing!" said the little Kitchen-girl. "We are a long way from the place yet."
"No, those are cows mooing!" said the little kitchen girl. "We’re still a long way from there."
Now the frogs began to croak in the marsh.
Now the frogs started to croak in the marsh.
"Glorious!" said the Chinese Court Preacher. "Now I hear it--it sounds just like little church bells."
"Glorious!" said the Chinese Court Preacher. "Now I hear it—it sounds just like little church bells."
"No, those are frogs!" said the little Kitchen-maid. "But now I think we shall soon hear it."
"No, those are frogs!" said the little kitchen maid. "But I think we’ll hear it soon."
And then the Nightingale began to sing.
And then the nightingale started to sing.
"That is it!" exclaimed the little Girl. "Listen, listen! and yonder it sits."
"That's it!" shouted the little girl. "Listen, listen! And over there it is."
And she pointed to a little gray bird up in the boughs.
And she pointed to a small gray bird in the branches.
"Is it possible?" cried the Cavalier. "I should never have thought it looked like that! How simple it looks! It must certainly have lost its color at seeing so many famous people around."
"Is it possible?" the Cavalier exclaimed. "I never would have thought it looked like that! It looks so simple! It must have definitely faded after seeing so many famous people around."
"Little Nightingale!" called the little Kitchen-maid, quite loudly, "our gracious Emperor wishes you to sing before him."
"Little Nightingale!" shouted the little Kitchen-maid, quite loudly, "our gracious Emperor wants you to sing for him."
"With the greatest pleasure!" replied the Nightingale, and sang so that it was a joy to hear it.
"Absolutely!" replied the Nightingale, and sang so beautifully that it was a delight to listen to.
"It sounds just like glass bells!" said the Cavalier. "And look at its little throat, how it's working! It's wonderful that we should never have heard it before. That bird will be a great success at court."
"It sounds just like glass bells!" said the Cavalier. "And check out its little throat, how it’s moving! It’s amazing that we’ve never heard it before. That bird is going to be a huge hit at court."
"Shall I sing once more before the Emperor?" asked the Nightingale, for it thought the Emperor was present.
"Should I sing one more time for the Emperor?" asked the Nightingale, thinking the Emperor was there.
"My excellent little Nightingale," said the Cavalier, "I have great pleasure in inviting you to a court festival this evening, when you shall charm his Imperial Majesty with your beautiful singing."
"My wonderful little Nightingale," said the Cavalier, "I'm thrilled to invite you to a court festival this evening, where you will enchant his Imperial Majesty with your beautiful singing."
"My song sounds best in the greenwood!" replied the Nightingale; still it came willingly when it heard what the Emperor wished.
"My song sounds best in the woods!" replied the Nightingale; still, it came gladly when it heard what the Emperor wanted.
In the palace there was a great brushing up. The walls and the floor, which were of porcelain, shone with many thousand golden lamps. The most glorious flowers, which could ring clearly, had been placed in the halls. There was a running to and fro, and a draught of air, but all the bells rang so exactly together that one could not hear any noise.
In the palace, everything was getting a major makeover. The porcelain walls and floors sparkled with thousands of golden lamps. Stunning flowers that could chime beautifully were arranged throughout the halls. People were rushing about, and there was a breeze, but the bells all rang in perfect harmony, so no noise could be heard.
In the midst of the great hall, where the Emperor sat, a golden perch had been placed, on which the Nightingale was to sit. The whole court was there, and the little Cook-maid had leave to stand behind the door, as she had now received the title of a real cook-maid. All were in full dress, and all looked at the little gray bird, to which the Emperor nodded.
In the center of the grand hall, where the Emperor was seated, a golden perch was set up for the Nightingale. The entire court was present, and the little Cook-maid was allowed to stand by the door since she had now earned the title of a real cook-maid. Everyone was dressed to the nines, and they all turned their attention to the little gray bird, to which the Emperor gave a nod.
And the Nightingale sang so gloriously that the tears came into the Emperor's eyes, and the tears ran down over his cheeks; and then the Nightingale sang still more sweetly; that went straight to the heart. The Emperor was happy, and he said the Nightingale should have his golden slipper to wear round its neck. But the Nightingale thanked him, it had already got reward enough.
And the Nightingale sang so beautifully that tears filled the Emperor's eyes and rolled down his cheeks; and then the Nightingale sang even more sweetly, touching the heart. The Emperor was overjoyed and said the Nightingale should wear his golden slipper around its neck. But the Nightingale graciously declined, saying it already had enough rewards.
"I have seen tears in the Emperor's eyes--that is the real treasure to me. An Emperor's tears have a strange power. I am paid enough!" Then it sang again with a sweet, glorious voice.
"I have seen tears in the Emperor's eyes—that’s the real treasure to me. An Emperor's tears have a unique power. I am paid enough!" Then it sang again with a sweet, glorious voice.
"That's the most lovely way of making love I ever saw!" said the ladies who stood round about, and then they took water in their mouths to gurgle when any one spoke to them. They thought they should be nightingales too. And the lackeys and maids let it be known that they were pleased too; and that was saying a good deal, for they are the hardest of all to please. In short, the Nightingale made a real hit.
"That’s the most beautiful way of making love I’ve ever seen!” said the ladies gathered around, and then they took water in their mouths to gurgle whenever someone talked to them. They believed they should be nightingales too. The servants made it clear that they were impressed as well, which was quite a compliment since they’re the toughest to please. In short, the Nightingale really made an impact.
It was now to remain at court, to have its own cage, with freedom to go out twice every day and once at night. It had twelve servants, and they all had a silken string tied to the bird's leg which they held very tight. There was really no pleasure in going out.
It was now allowed to stay at court, to have its own cage, with the freedom to go out twice a day and once at night. It had twelve servants, and they all had a silk string tied to the bird's leg which they held very tightly. There was really no enjoyment in going out.
The whole city spoke of the wonderful bird, and when two people met, one said nothing but "Nightin," and the other said "gale"; and then they sighed, and understood one another. Eleven storekeepers' children were named after the bird, but not one of them could sing a note.
The whole city talked about the amazing bird, and whenever two people met, one would say nothing but "Nightin," and the other would reply "gale"; then they would sigh and understand each other. Eleven storekeepers' kids were named after the bird, but none of them could carry a tune.
II--THE TOY NIGHTINGALE
One day a large parcel came to the Emperor, on which was written "The Nightingale."
One day, a big package arrived for the Emperor, labeled "The Nightingale."
"Here we have a new book about this famous bird," said the Emperor.
"Check it out, we have a new book about this famous bird," said the Emperor.
But it was not a book: it was a little work of art, that lay in a box; a toy nightingale, which was to sing like a live one, but it was all covered with diamonds, rubies, and sapphires. So soon as the toy bird was wound up, he could sing one of the pieces that the real one sang, and then his tail moved up and down, and shone with silver and gold. Round his neck hung a little ribbon, and on that was written, "The Emperor of Japan's Nightingale is poor beside that of the Emperor in China."
But it wasn’t just a book; it was a small piece of art, resting in a box. It was a toy nightingale designed to sing like a real one, but it was encrusted with diamonds, rubies, and sapphires. As soon as the toy bird was wound up, it could sing one of the songs the real one sang, and its tail moved up and down, glinting with silver and gold. Hanging around its neck was a little ribbon, which said, “The Emperor of Japan's Nightingale is nothing compared to that of the Emperor in China.”
"That is capital!" said they all, and he who had brought the toy bird at once got the title Imperial Head-Nightingale-Bringer.
"That’s amazing!" they all exclaimed, and the person who had brought the toy bird immediately received the title of Imperial Head Nightingale Bringer.
"Now they must sing together: what a duet that will be!"
"Now they have to sing together: what a duet that will be!"
And so they had to sing together; but it did not sound very well, for the real Nightingale sang in its own way, and the toy bird sang waltzes.
And so they had to sing together; but it didn’t sound very good, because the real Nightingale sang in its own style, while the toy bird sang waltzes.
"That's not its fault," said the Play-master: "it's quite perfect, and very much in my style."
"That's not its fault," said the Play-master. "It's pretty much perfect and really fits my style."
Now the toy bird was to sing alone. It made just as much of a hit as the real one, and then it was so much more fine to look at--it shone like bracelets and breastpins.
Now the toy bird was set to sing by itself. It was just as popular as the real one, and it was even more beautiful to look at—it sparkled like bracelets and brooches.
Three-and-thirty times over did it sing the same piece, and yet was not tired. The people would gladly have heard it again, but the Emperor said that the living Nightingale ought to sing a little something. But where was it? No one had noticed that it had flown away, out of the open window, back to its green woods.
Three and thirty times it sang the same song, and still wasn’t tired. The crowd would have happily listened to it again, but the Emperor stated that the living Nightingale should sing something different. But where was it? No one realized it had flown away, out the open window, back to its green woods.
"But what is become of it?" asked the Emperor.
"But what has happened to it?" asked the Emperor.
Then all the courtiers scolded, and thought the Nightingale was a very thankless creature.
Then all the courtiers complained and thought the Nightingale was a really ungrateful creature.
"We have the best bird, after all," said they.
"We have the best bird, after all," they said.
And so the toy bird had to sing again, and this was the thirty-fourth time they had listened to the same piece. For all that, they did not know it quite by heart, for it was so very difficult. And the Play-master praised the bird highly; yes, he declared that it was better than the real Nightingale, not only in its feathers and its many beautiful diamonds, but inside as well.
And so the toy bird had to sing again, and this was the thirty-fourth time they had listened to the same tune. Even so, they still didn't know it completely, as it was incredibly difficult. The Play-master praised the bird highly; yes, he claimed that it was better than the real Nightingale, not just in its feathers and its many beautiful diamonds, but on the inside too.
"For you see, ladies and gentlemen, and above all, your Imperial Majesty, with the real Nightingale one can never make sure what is coming, but in this toy bird everything is settled. It is just so, and not any other way. One can explain it; one can open it, and can show how much thought went to making it, where the waltzes come from, how they go, and how one follows another."
"For you see, ladies and gentlemen, and especially your Imperial Majesty, with the real Nightingale, you can never predict what will happen next, but with this toy bird, everything is predetermined. It is exactly this way, and not any other. You can explain it; you can open it up and demonstrate how much thought went into making it, where the waltzes originate from, how they progress, and how each one follows the other."
"Those are quite our own ideas," they all said. And the Play-master got leave to show the bird to the people on the next Sunday. The people were to hear it sing too, said the Emperor; and they did hear it, and were as much pleased as if they had all had tea, for that's quite the Chinese fashion; and they all said "Oh!" and held their forefingers up in the air and nodded. But the poor Fisherman, who had heard the real Nightingale, said:--
"Those are definitely our own ideas," they all said. And the Play-master was given permission to show the bird to the people the following Sunday. The Emperor said they would also get to hear it sing, and they did, and were just as happy as if they had all had tea, because that's how people do it in China; and they all exclaimed "Oh!" while raising their forefingers in the air and nodding. But the poor Fisherman, who had heard the real Nightingale, said:--
"It sounds pretty enough, and it's a little like, but there's something wanting, though I know not what!"
"It sounds nice enough, and it's a bit like, but something is missing, though I can't quite put my finger on what!"
The real Nightingale was exiled from the land and empire.
The real Nightingale was banished from the land and empire.
The toy bird had its place on a silken cushion close to the Emperor's bed. All the presents it had received, gold and precious stones, were ranged about it. In title it had come to be High Imperial After-Dinner-Singer, and in rank it was Number One on the left hand; for the Emperor reckoned that side the most important on which the heart is placed, and even in an Emperor the heart is on the left side. And the Play-master wrote a work of five-and-twenty volumes about the toy bird: it was so learned and so long, full of the most difficult Chinese words, that all the people said they had read it and understood it, or else they would have been thought stupid, and would have had their bodies trampled on.
The toy bird was positioned on a silk cushion near the Emperor's bed. All the gifts it had received, gold and precious gems, were arranged around it. Officially, it was titled High Imperial After-Dinner Singer, and it held the top rank on the left side; the Emperor considered that side the most significant since the heart is located there, even in an Emperor. The Play-master wrote a 25-volume work about the toy bird: it was so scholarly and lengthy, filled with the most complex Chinese terms, that everyone claimed they had read and understood it, or else they would have been seen as foolish and risked being trampled.
So a whole year went by. The Emperor, the court, and all the other Chinese knew every little twitter in the toy bird's song by heart. But just for that reason it pleased them best--they could sing with it themselves, and they did so. The street boys sang, "Tsi-tsi-tsi-glug-glug!" and the Emperor himself sang it too. Yes, that was certainly famous.
So a whole year passed. The Emperor, the court, and everyone else in China knew every little sound in the toy bird's song by heart. But that was exactly why they loved it most—they could sing along, and they did. The street kids sang, "Tsi-tsi-tsi-glug-glug!" and even the Emperor joined in. Yes, that was definitely something special.
But one evening, when the toy bird was singing its best, and the Emperor lay in bed and heard it, something inside the bird said, "Svup!" Something cracked. "Whir-r-r!" All the wheels ran round, and then the music stopped.
But one evening, when the toy bird was singing its heart out, and the Emperor was lying in bed listening to it, something inside the bird went, "Svup!" Something broke. "Whir-r-r!" All the gears started turning, and then the music stopped.
The Emperor jumped at once out of bed, and had his own doctor called; but what could he do? Then they sent for a watchmaker, and after a good deal of talking and looking, he got the bird into some sort of order; but he said that it must be looked after a good deal, for the barrels were worn, and he could not put new ones in in such a manner that the music would go. There was a great to-do; only once in a year did they dare to let the bird sing, and that was almost too much. But then the Play-master made a little speech, full of heavy words, and said this was just as good as before--and so, of course, it was as good as before.
The Emperor jumped out of bed immediately and called for his doctor; but what could he do? Then they sent for a watchmaker, and after a lot of discussion and inspecting, he managed to get the bird working somehow; but he warned that it needed a lot of maintenance because the barrels were worn, and he couldn't replace them in a way that would keep the music playing. There was a big fuss; they only dared to let the bird sing once a year, and that was almost too much. But then the Play-master made a little speech filled with complicated words, saying it was just as good as before—and so, of course, it was considered as good as before.
III--THE REAL NIGHTINGALE AGAIN
Five years had gone by, and a real grief came upon the whole nation. The Chinese were really fond of their Emperor, and now he was sick, and could not, it was said, live much longer. Already a new Emperor had been chosen, and the people stood out in the street and asked the Cavalier how their old Emperor did.
Five years had passed, and a deep sorrow swept over the entire nation. The Chinese truly loved their Emperor, and now he was ill, and it was rumored that he wouldn't survive much longer. A new Emperor had already been selected, and people gathered in the streets, asking the Cavalier about the condition of their old Emperor.
"P!" said he, and shook his head.
"P!" he said, shaking his head.
Cold and pale lay the Emperor in his great, gorgeous bed; the whole court thought him dead, and each one ran to pay respect to the new ruler. The chamberlains ran out to talk it over, and the ladies'-maids had a great coffee party. All about, in all the halls and passages, cloth had been laid down so that no one could be heard go by, and therefore it was quiet there, quite quiet. But the Emperor was not dead yet: stiff and pale he lay on the gorgeous bed with the long velvet curtains and the heavy gold tassels; high up, a window stood open, and the moon shone in upon the Emperor and the toy bird.
Cold and pale lay the Emperor in his grand, beautiful bed; the whole court believed he was dead, and everyone rushed to pay their respects to the new ruler. The chamberlains hurried out to discuss it, and the ladies' maids held an elaborate coffee gathering. All around, in every hall and corridor, cloth had been laid down so that no footsteps could be heard, and as a result, it was very quiet there, really quiet. But the Emperor wasn't dead yet: stiff and pale he lay on the lavish bed with the long velvet curtains and the heavy gold tassels; high up, a window stood open, and the moon shone in on the Emperor and the toy bird.
The poor Emperor could scarcely breathe; it was just as if something lay upon his breast. He opened his eyes, and then he saw that it was Death who sat upon his breast, and had put on his golden crown, and held in one hand the Emperor's sword, and in the other his beautiful banner. And all around, from among the folds of the splendid velvet curtains, strange heads peered forth; a few very ugly, the rest quite lovely and mild. These were all the Emperor's bad and good deeds, that stood before him now that Death sat upon his heart.
The poor Emperor could barely breathe; it felt like something was weighing down on his chest. He opened his eyes and saw that it was Death sitting on him, wearing his golden crown, holding the Emperor's sword in one hand and his beautiful banner in the other. All around, peeking out from the luxurious velvet curtains, were strange faces; some were very ugly, while others were quite beautiful and gentle. These were all the Emperor's good and bad deeds, standing before him now that Death was on his heart.
"Do you remember this?" whispered one to the other, "Do you remember that?" and then they told him so much that the sweat ran from his forehead.
"Do you remember this?" one whispered to the other. "Do you remember that?" Then they shared so much with him that sweat dripped from his forehead.
"I did not know that!" said the Emperor. "Music! music! the great Chinese drum!" he cried, "so that I need not hear all they say!"
"I didn’t know that!" said the Emperor. "Music! Music! The great Chinese drum!" he exclaimed, "so I don’t have to listen to everything they say!"
And they kept on, and Death nodded like a Chinaman to all they said.
And they continued on, and Death nodded like a Chinese man to everything they said.
"Music! music!" cried the Emperor. "You little precious golden bird, sing, sing! I have given you gold and costly presents; I have even hung my golden slipper around your neck--now, sing!"
"Music! music!" shouted the Emperor. "You little precious golden bird, sing, sing! I've given you gold and expensive gifts; I've even put my golden slipper around your neck—now, sing!"
But the bird stood still,--no one was there to wind him up, and he could not sing without that; but Death kept on staring at the Emperor with his great hollow eyes, and it was quiet, fearfully quiet.
But the bird stood still—no one was there to wind it up, and it couldn’t sing without that; but Death kept staring at the Emperor with its big hollow eyes, and it was silent, terrifyingly silent.
Then there sounded close by the window the most lovely song. It was the little live Nightingale, that sat outside on a spray. It had heard of the Emperor's need, and had come to sing to him of trust and hope. And as it sang the spectres grew paler and paler; the blood ran more and more quickly through the Emperor's weak limbs, and Death himself listened, and said:--
Then there came a beautiful song from just outside the window. It was the little live Nightingale, perched on a branch. It had heard about the Emperor's need and had come to sing to him about trust and hope. As it sang, the specters grew paler and paler; the blood flowed more quickly through the Emperor's weak limbs, and even Death himself listened and said:--
"Go on, little Nightingale, go on!"
"Keep going, little Nightingale, keep going!"
"But will you give me that splendid golden sword? Will you give me that rich banner? Will you give me the Emperor's crown?"
"But will you give me that amazing golden sword? Will you give me that luxurious banner? Will you give me the Emperor's crown?"
And Death gave up each of these treasures for a song. And the Nightingale sang on and on; it sang of the quiet churchyard where the white roses grow, where the elder-blossom smells sweet, and where the fresh grass is wet with the tears of mourners. Then Death felt a longing to see his garden, and floated out at the window in the form of a cold, white mist.
And Death gave up each of these treasures for a song. And the Nightingale sang on and on; it sang about the quiet graveyard where the white roses bloom, where the elderflower smells sweet, and where the fresh grass is wet with the tears of mourners. Then Death felt a desire to see his garden and floated out the window as a cold, white mist.
"Thanks! thanks!" said the Emperor. "You heavenly little bird! I know you well. I drove you from my land and empire, and yet you have charmed away the evil faces from my bed, and driven Death from my heart! How can I pay you?"
"Thanks! Thanks!" said the Emperor. "You amazing little bird! I know you well. I banished you from my land and empire, yet you've taken the darkness away from my life and chased Death from my heart! How can I repay you?"
"You have paid me!" replied the Nightingale. "I drew tears from your eyes, the first time I sang--I shall never forget that. Those are the jewels that make a singer's heart glad. But now sleep and grow fresh and strong again. I will sing you something."
"You've paid me!" replied the Nightingale. "I made you shed tears the first time I sang—I’ll never forget that. Those are the jewels that bring joy to a singer's heart. But now sleep and recover your strength. I'll sing you something."
And it sang, and the Emperor fell into a sweet sleep. Ah! how mild and refreshing that sleep was! The sun shone upon him through the windows, when he awoke strong and sound. Not one of his servants had yet come back, for they all thought that he was dead; but the Nightingale still sat beside him and sang.
And it sang, and the Emperor drifted into a deep, peaceful sleep. Ah! how gentle and revitalizing that sleep was! The sun streamed in through the windows when he woke up feeling strong and healthy. Not a single one of his servants had returned yet, as they all believed he was dead; but the Nightingale remained by his side and sang.
"You must always stay with me," said the Emperor. "You shall sing as you please; and I'll break the toy bird into a thousand pieces."
"You have to stay with me all the time," said the Emperor. "You can sing whatever you want; and I'll smash the toy bird into a thousand pieces."
"Not so," replied the Nightingale. "It did well as long as it could; keep it as you have done till now. I cannot build my nest in the palace to dwell in it, but let me come when I feel the wish; then I will sit in the evening on the spray yonder by the window, and sing for you, so that you may be glad and thoughtful at once. I will sing of those who are happy and of those who suffer. I will sing of good and of evil that remain hidden round about you. The little singing bird flies far around, to the poor fisherman, to the peasant's roof, to every one who dwells far away from you and from your court. I love your heart more than your crown, and yet the crown has an air of sanctity about it. I will come and sing to you--but one thing you must promise me."
"Not at all," replied the Nightingale. "It did well for as long as it could; keep it just like you have until now. I can’t make my nest in the palace to live in it, but let me come when I feel like it; then I’ll sit in the evening on that branch over there by the window and sing for you, so you can feel both happy and thoughtful at the same time. I’ll sing about those who are joyful and those who are in pain. I’ll sing about the good and the bad that remain hidden all around you. The little singing bird flies far and wide, to the poor fisherman, to the peasant’s home, to everyone who lives far away from you and your court. I love your heart more than your crown, and yet the crown has a certain sacredness to it. I will come and sing for you—but you must promise me one thing."
"Everything!" said the Emperor; and he stood there in his royal robes, which he had put on himself, and pressed the sword which was heavy with gold to his heart.
"Everything!" said the Emperor, standing there in his royal robes that he had put on himself, pressing the gold-heavy sword to his heart.
"One thing I beg of you: tell no one that you have a little bird who tells you everything. Then all will go well."
"One thing I ask of you: don’t tell anyone that you have a little bird who shares everything with you. Then everything will be fine."
And the Nightingale flew away.
And the Nightingale flew off.
The servants came in to look on their dead Emperor, and--yes, there he stood, and the Emperor said, "Good-morning!"
The servants came in to look at their dead Emperor, and—yes, there he was, and the Emperor said, "Good morning!"
THE MARKET PLACE AT ODENSE (1836)
If the reader was a child who lived in Odense, he would just need to say the words "St. Knud's Fair," and it would rise before him in the brightest colors, lighted by the beams of childish fancy.... Somewhere near the middle of the town, five streets meet and make a little square.... There the town crier, in striped homespun, with a yellow bandoleer, beat his drum and proclaimed from a scroll the splendid things to be seen in the town.
If a reader was a kid living in Odense, all they would have to say is "St. Knud's Fair," and it would appear before them in the brightest colors, lit up by their imagination.... Somewhere around the center of town, five streets converge and create a little square.... There, the town crier, dressed in striped fabric and wearing a yellow sash, would bang his drum and announce from a scroll all the amazing things to check out in the town.
"He beats a good drum," said the chamberlain.
"He plays a great drum," said the chamberlain.
"It would delight Spontini and Rossini to hear the fellow," said William. "Really, Odense at New Year would just suit these composers. The drums and fifes are in their glory. They drum the New Year in. Seven or eight little drummers, or fifers, go from door to door, with troops of children and old women, and they beat the drum-taps and the reveille. That fetches the pennies. Then when the New Year is well drummed in the city, they go into the country and drum for meat and porridge. The drumming in of the New Year lasts until Lent."
"It would really excite Spontini and Rossini to hear this guy," said William. "Honestly, Odense at New Year would be perfect for these composers. The drums and fifes are in full swing. They drum in the New Year. Seven or eight little drummers or fifers go from house to house, accompanied by groups of children and old women, and they play the drum-taps and the reveille. That’s how they collect their coins. Once the New Year is properly celebrated in the city, they head out to the countryside to drum in exchange for meat and porridge. The New Year drumming goes on until Lent."
"And then we have new sports," said the chamberlain. "The fishers come from Stege with a full band, and on their shoulders a boat with all sorts of flags.... Then they lay a board between two boats, and on this two of the youngest and spryest wrestle till one falls into the water.... But all the fun's gone now. When I was young, there was different sport going. That was a sight! the corporation procession with the banners and the harlequin atop, and at Shrovetide, when the butchers led about an ox decked with ribbons and carnival twigs, with a boy on his back with wings and a little shirt.... All that's past now, people are got so fine. St. Knud's Fair is not what it used to be."
"And then there are new sports," said the chamberlain. "The fishermen come from Stege with a big group, and on their shoulders, they carry a boat decorated with all kinds of flags... Then they set up a board between two boats, and on this, two of the youngest and most agile wrestle until one of them falls into the water... But all the fun is gone now. When I was young, the games were different. That was a show! The corporation parade with the banners and the clown on top, and at Shrovetide, when the butchers led around an ox dressed with ribbons and carnival branches, with a boy on its back wearing wings and a little shirt... All that's over now; people have become so fancy. St. Knud's Fair isn’t what it used to be."
"Well, I'm glad it isn't," said William; "but let us go into the market and look at the Jutlanders, who are sitting with their pottery amidst the hay."
"Well, I'm glad it isn't," said William; "but let's head to the market and check out the Jutlanders, who are sitting with their pottery among the hay."
Just as the various professions in the Middle Ages had each its quarter, so here the shoemakers had ranged their tables side by side, and behind them stood the skillful workman in his long coat, and with his well-brushed felt hat in his hand. Where the shoemakers' quarter ended, the hatters' began, and there one was in the midst of the great market where tents and booths formed many parallel streets. The milliners, the goldsmiths, the pastry cooks, with booths of canvas and wood, were the chief attractions. Ribbons and handkerchiefs fluttered. Noise and bustle was everywhere. The girls from the same village always went in rows, seven or eight inseparables, with hands fast clasped. It was impossible to break the chain; and if you tried to pass through, the whole band wound itself into a clump. Behind the booth was a great space with wooden shoes, pottery, turners' and saddlers' wares. Rude and rough toys were spread on tables. Around them children were trying little trumpets, or moving about the playthings. Country girls twirled and twisted the work-boxes and themselves many a time before making their bargain. The air was thick and heavy with odors that were spiced with the smell of honey-cake.
Just like various professions in the Middle Ages had their own areas, here the shoemakers set up their tables side by side, with talented craftsmen in long coats and neatly brushed felt hats standing behind them. Where the shoemakers' section ended, the hatters' began, right in the middle of the bustling market where tents and booths created many parallel streets. The milliners, goldsmiths, and pastry chefs, with their canvas and wooden stalls, were the main attractions. Ribbons and handkerchiefs fluttered in the air. There was noise and activity everywhere. The local girls always walked in groups of seven or eight inseparable friends, hands tightly clasped. The chain was unbreakable; if someone tried to pass through, the entire group would cluster together. Behind the stalls was a large area filled with wooden shoes, pottery, and the goods of turners and saddlers. Rough and simple toys were laid out on tables. Children were trying out little trumpets or playing with the toys. Country girls spun and twisted the work-boxes and themselves several times before finalizing their deals. The air was thick and heavy with a mix of aromas, spiced with the scent of honey-cake.
On Fair day, St. Knud's Church and all its tombs are open to the public. From whatever side you look at this fine old building it has something imposing, with its high tower and spire. The interior produces the same, perhaps a greater, effect. But its full impression is not felt on entering it, nor until you get to the main aisle. There all is grand, beautiful, light. The whole interior is bright with gilding. Up in the high vaulted roof there shine, since old time, a multitude of golden stars. On both sides, high up above the side aisles, are great gothic windows from which the light streams down. The side aisles are painted with oil portraits, whole families, women and children, all in clerical dress, with long gowns and deep ruffs. Usually the figures are ranged by ages, the eldest first and then down to the very smallest.
On Fair Day, St. Knud's Church and all its tombs are open to the public. No matter which angle you view this impressive old building from, it has a commanding presence with its tall tower and spire. The interior creates an equally, if not more, striking effect. However, the full impact isn’t felt until you enter the main aisle. There, everything is grand, beautiful, and filled with light. The entire interior shines with gold accents. High up in the vaulted ceiling, a multitude of golden stars have shone for ages. On both sides, high above the side aisles, are large Gothic windows that let the light stream in. The side aisles are adorned with oil portraits of entire families—men, women, and children—all dressed in clerical attire, featuring long robes and wide ruffs. Typically, the figures are arranged by age, starting with the oldest and going down to the very youngest.
They all stand with folded hands, and look piously down before them, till their colors have gradually faded away in dust.
They all stand with their hands folded, looking devoutly down at the ground until their colors slowly fade away in the dust.
THE ANDERSEN JUBILEE AT ODENSE
I heard on the morning of December 6th [1867] that the town was decorated, that all the schools had a holiday, because it was my festival. I felt myself as humble, meek, and poor as though I stood before my God. Every weakness or error or sin, in thought, word, and deed, was revealed to me. All stood out strangely clear in my soul, as though it were doomsday--and it was my festival. God knows how humble I felt when men exalted and honored me so.
I heard on the morning of December 6th [1867] that the town was decorated, that all the schools had a holiday because it was my festival. I felt as humble, meek, and poor as if I were standing before my God. Every weakness, mistake, or sin, in thought, word, and action, became glaringly clear to me. Everything stood out sharp and vivid in my soul, as if it were doomsday—and it was my festival. God knows how humble I felt when people praised and honored me like that.
Then came the first telegram from the Student Club. I saw that they shared and did not envy my joy. Then came a dispatch from a private club of students in Copenhagen, and from the Artisans' Club of Slagelse. You will remember that I went to school in that town, and was therefore attached to it. Soon followed messages from sympathetic friends in Aarhuus, in Stege; telegram on telegram from all around. One of these was read aloud by Privy Councillor Koch. It was from the king. The assembly burst out in applause. Every cloud and shadow in my soul vanished!
Then the first telegram from the Student Club arrived. I noticed that they were happy for me and didn’t envy my joy. Next was a message from a private student club in Copenhagen and from the Artisans' Club in Slagelse. You remember I went to school in that town, so I felt a connection to it. Soon after, I received messages from supportive friends in Aarhus and Stege; telegram after telegram came in from all directions. One of these was read aloud by Privy Councillor Koch. It was from the king. The crowd erupted in applause. Every cloud and shadow in my soul disappeared!
How happy I was! And yet man must not exalt himself. I was to feel that I was only a poor child of humanity, bound by the frailty of earth. I suffered from a dreadful toothache, which was increased unbearably by the heat and excitement. Yet at evening I read a Wonder Story for the little friends. Then the deputation came from the town corporations, with torches and waving banners through the street, to the guild-hall. And now the prophecy was to be fulfilled that the old woman gave when I left home as a boy. Odense was to be illuminated for me. I stepped to the open window. All was aglow with torchlight, the square was filled with people. Songs swelled up to me. I was overcome, emotionally. Physically racked with pain, I could not enjoy this crowning fruit of my life, the toothache was so intolerable. The ice-cold air that blew against me fanned the pain to an awful intensity, and, instead of enjoying the bliss of these never-to-be-repeated moments, I looked at the printed song to see how many verses had to be sung before I could step away from the torture which the cold air sent through my teeth. It was the acme of suffering. As the glow of the piled-up torches subsided, my pain subsided too. How thankful I was, though! Gentle eyes were fastened upon me all around. All wanted to speak with me, to press my hand. Tired out, I reached the bishop's house and sought rest. But I got no sleep till toward morning, so filled and overflowing was I.
How happy I was! And yet a person shouldn't elevate themselves. I was reminded that I was just a simple child of humanity, limited by earthly frailty. I was suffering from a terrible toothache, which was made worse by the heat and excitement. Yet in the evening, I read a Wonder Story for the little kids. Then a delegation came from the town’s officials, with torches and waving banners through the street, to the guild hall. And now the prophecy from the old woman that I heard when I left home as a boy was about to be fulfilled. Odense was to be illuminated for me. I stepped to the open window. Everything was glowing with torchlight, and the square was packed with people. Songs rose up to me. I was overwhelmed with emotion. Physically wracked with pain, I couldn't fully enjoy this peak moment of my life; the toothache was just too unbearable. The icy air blowing against me intensified the pain to an awful level, and instead of savoring these once-in-a-lifetime moments, I stared at the printed song to count how many verses had to be sung before I could escape the torture that the cold air caused in my teeth. It was the height of suffering. As the brightness of the many torches faded, so did my pain. But how thankful I was! Kind eyes surrounded me, all wanting to talk to me, to shake my hand. Exhausted, I finally reached the bishop's house and sought rest. But I couldn’t sleep until almost morning, so full and overflowing was I.
'MISERERE' IN THE SIXTINE CHAPEL
On Wednesday afternoon began the Miserere in the Sixtine Chapel. My soul longed for music; in the world of melody I could find sympathy and consolation. The throng was great, even within the chapel--the foremost division was already filled with ladies. Magnificent boxes, hung with velvet and golden draperies for royal personages and foreigners from various courts, were here erected so high that they looked out beyond the richly carved railing which separated the ladies from the interior of the chapel. The papal Swiss Guards stood in their bright festal array. The officers wore light armor, and in their helmets a waving plume.... The old cardinals entered in their magnificent scarlet velvet cloaks, with their white ermine capes, and seated themselves side by side in a great half-circle within the barrier, while the priests who had carried their trains seated themselves at their feet. By the little side door of the altar the holy father now entered, in his scarlet mantle and silver tiara. He ascended his throne. Bishops swung the vessels of incense around him, while young priests, in scarlet vestments, knelt, with lighted torches in their hands, before him and the high altar.
On Wednesday afternoon, the Miserere began in the Sistine Chapel. My soul craved music; in that world of melody, I could find understanding and comfort. The crowd was large, even inside the chapel—the front section was already filled with ladies. Luxurious boxes, draped in velvet and gold for royalty and foreign guests from various courts, were set up so high that they overlooked the intricately carved railing separating the ladies from the rest of the chapel. The papal Swiss Guards were dressed in their bright ceremonial uniforms. The officers wore light armor, and their helmets had waving plumes.... The elderly cardinals entered in their exquisite scarlet velvet cloaks and white ermine capes, taking their seats in a wide semicircle within the barrier, while the priests who had carried their trains sat at their feet. Through the small side door of the altar, the holy father entered, clad in his scarlet mantle and silver tiara. He took his seat on the throne. Bishops swung the incense vessels around him, while young priests in scarlet vestments knelt with lighted torches in their hands before him and the high altar.
The reading of the lessons began. But it was impossible to keep the eyes fixed on the lifeless letters of the Missal--they raised themselves, with the thoughts, to the vast universe which Michael Angelo has breathed forth in colors upon the ceiling and the walls. I contemplated his mighty sibyls and wondrously glorious prophets,--every one of them a subject for a painting. My eyes drank in the magnificent processions, the beautiful groups of angels; they were not, to me, painted pictures;--all stood living before me. The rich tree of knowledge, from which Eve gave the fruit to Adam; the Almighty God, who floated over the waters,--not borne up by angels, as the older masters had represented him--no, the company of angels rested upon him and his fluttering garments. It is true, I had seen these pictures before, but never as now had they seized upon me. My excited state of mind, the crowd of people, perhaps even the lyric of my thoughts, made me wonderfully alive to poetical impressions; and many a poet's heart has felt as mine did!
The reading of the lessons started. But it was impossible to keep my eyes on the lifeless letters of the Missal—they lifted up, along with my thoughts, to the vast universe that Michelangelo brought to life in colors on the ceiling and walls. I gazed at his powerful sibyls and gloriously magnificent prophets—each one a subject for a painting. My eyes absorbed the stunning processions, the beautiful groups of angels; they were not just painted images to me; they all felt alive. The rich tree of knowledge, from which Eve gave the fruit to Adam; the Almighty God, who hovered over the waters—not supported by angels like older masters had depicted—no, the company of angels rested upon him and his fluttering garments. It’s true, I had seen these images before, but never had they captured me like this. My heightened state of mind, the crowd of people, and perhaps even the lyrical nature of my thoughts made me incredibly receptive to poetic impressions; and many a poet's heart has felt as mine did!
The bold foreshortenings, the determinate force with which every figure steps forward, is amazing, and carries one quite away! It is a spiritual Sermon on the Mount, in color and form. Like Raphael, we stand in astonishment before the power of Michael Angelo. Every prophet is a Moses, like that which he formed in marble. What giant forms are those which seize upon our eye and our thoughts as we enter! But when intoxicated with this view, let us turn our eyes to the background of the chapel, whose whole wall is a high altar of art and thought. The great chaotic picture, from the floor to the roof, shows itself there like a jewel, of which all the rest is only the setting. We see there the Last Judgment.
The striking perspective and the intense energy with which each figure stands out is incredible and takes you by surprise! It’s a spiritual Sermon on the Mount, expressed through color and shape. Like Raphael, we are in awe of Michelangelo's power. Every prophet is like a Moses, just like the one he sculpted in marble. What colossal forms capture our gaze and our thoughts as we enter! But as we soak in this view, let's shift our focus to the back of the chapel, where the entire wall serves as a magnificent altar of art and ideas. The vast chaotic scene, stretching from the floor to the ceiling, appears like a jewel, while everything else is just the setting. There, we witness the Last Judgment.
Christ stands in judgment upon the clouds, and his Mother and the Apostles stretch forth their hands beseechingly for the poor human race. The dead raise the gravestones under which they have lain; blessed spirits adoring, float upward to God, while the abyss seizes its victims. Here one of the ascending spirits seeks to save his condemned brother, whom the abyss already embraces in its snaky folds. The children of despair strike their clenched fists upon their brows, and sink into the depths! In bold foreshortenings, float and tumble whole legions between heaven and earth. The sympathy of the angels, the expression of lovers who meet, the child that at the sound of the trumpet clings to the mother's breast, are so natural and beautiful that one believes one's self to be among those who are waiting for judgment. Michael Angelo has expressed in colors what Dante saw and has sung to the generations of the earth.
Christ stands in judgment on the clouds, and His Mother along with the Apostles reach out their hands, pleading for humanity. The dead rise from the graves where they've rested; blessed spirits uplift themselves to God in reverence, while the abyss claims its victims. Here, one of the rising spirits tries to save his condemned brother, who the abyss is already wrapping in its serpentine folds. The children of despair slam their fists against their foreheads and plunge into the depths! In dramatic perspective, entire legions float and tumble between heaven and earth. The compassion of the angels, the expression of lovers reuniting, the child who clings to its mother at the sound of the trumpet, are so sincere and beautiful that you feel as though you are among those awaiting judgment. Michelangelo has expressed in color what Dante envisioned and has conveyed it to generations on earth.
The descending sun at that moment threw his last beams in through the uppermost window. Christ, and the blessed around him, were strongly lighted up; while the lower part, where the dead arose, and the demons thrust their boat laden with the damned from the shore, were almost in darkness.
The setting sun at that moment cast its final rays through the highest window. Christ and the saints surrounding him were brightly illuminated, while the lower part, where the dead rose and the demons pushed their boat filled with the damned from the shore, was almost in shadow.
Just as the sun went down the last lesson was ended, the last light which now remained was extinguished, and the whole picture world vanished in the gloom from before me; but in that same moment burst forth music and singing. That which color had bodily revealed arose now in sound; the day of judgment, with its despair and its exultation, resounded above us.
Just as the sun set and the final lesson wrapped up, the last remaining light went out, and the entire scene disappeared into darkness; but in that same moment, music and singing erupted. What color had visually displayed now emerged in sound; the day of judgment, filled with despair and joy, echoed around us.
The father of the church, stripped of his papal pomp, stood before the altar, and prayed to the holy cross; and upon the wings of the trumpet resounded the trembling choir, 'Populus meus quid feci tibi?' Soft angel-tones rose above the deep song, tones which ascended not from a human breast: it was not a man's nor a woman's; it belonged to the world of spirits; it was like the weeping of angels dissolved in melody.
The father of the church, without his papal grandeur, stood before the altar and prayed to the holy cross; and the trembling choir echoed with the sound of the trumpet, singing, 'Populus meus quid feci tibi?' Soft angelic tones rose above the deep song, notes that did not come from a human chest: they didn’t belong to a man or a woman; they belonged to the spirit realm; it was like the weeping of angels transformed into melody.
ANEURIN
(Sixth Century A.D.)
mong the triad of singers--Llywarch, prince and bard, Aneurin, warrior and bard, and Taliessin, bard only--who were among the followers of the heroic British chief Urien, when he bravely but unsuccessfully resisted the invasion of the victorious Angles and Saxons, Aneurin was famous both as poet and warrior. He sang of the long struggle that eventually was to turn Briton into England, and celebrated in his 'Gododin' ninety of the fallen Cymric chiefs. The notes of his life are scanty, and are drawn chiefly from his allusion to himself in his poem. He was the son of Cwm Cawlwyd, a chief of the tribe of Gododin. He seems to have been educated at St. Cadoc's College at Llancarvan, and afterwards entered the bardic order. As appears from the 'Gododin,' he was present at the battle of Cattræth both as bard and as priest. He fled, but was taken prisoner. In his poem he refers to the hardships he endured in his captivity. After his release he returned to Llancarvan, Wales, and in his old age he went north to live with his brother in Galloway. Here he was murdered; his death is referred to as one of the "three accursed hatchet-strokes of the isle of Britain." His friendship with Taliessin is commemorated by both bards.
Among the trio of singers—Llywarch, a prince and bard; Aneurin, a warrior and bard; and Taliessin, a bard only—who followed the heroic British leader Urien, when he bravely but unsuccessfully resisted the invasion of the victorious Angles and Saxons, Aneurin was well-known as both a poet and a warrior. He wrote about the long struggle that eventually transformed Briton into England and celebrated in his 'Gododin' ninety of the fallen Welsh chiefs. The details of his life are limited and mainly come from references he made about himself in his poetry. He was the son of Cwm Cawlwyd, a chief of the Gododin tribe. He seems to have been educated at St. Cadoc's College in Llancarvan and later joined the bardic order. As shown in the 'Gododin,' he was present at the battle of Cattræth both as a bard and a priest. He fled but was captured. In his poem, he mentions the hardships he faced during his captivity. After his release, he returned to Llancarvan, Wales, and in his old age, he moved north to live with his brother in Galloway. There, he was murdered; his death is noted as one of the "three cursed hatchet-strokes of the isle of Britain." His friendship with Taliessin is remembered by both bards.
The 'Gododin' is at once the longest and the most important composition in early Welsh literature. It has been variously interpreted, but is thought to celebrate the battle of Cattræth. This battle was fought in 570 between the Britons, who had formed a league to defend their country, and their Teutonic invaders. It "began on a Tuesday, lasted for a week, and ended with great slaughter of the Britons, who fought desperately till they perished on the field." Three hundred and sixty chieftains were slain; only three escaped by flight, among whom was Aneurin, who afterwards commemorated the slaughter in the 'Gododin,' a lament for the dead. Ninety-seven of the stanzas remain. In various measures of alliterative and assonant verse they sing the praises of ninety of the fallen chiefs, usually giving one stanza to each hero. One of these stanzas is known to readers of Gray, who translated it under the name of 'The Death of Hoel.'
The 'Gododin' is both the longest and the most significant work in early Welsh literature. It's been interpreted in many ways, but it's believed to honor the battle of Cattræth. This battle took place in 570 between the Britons, who had come together to defend their land, and their Teutonic invaders. It "started on a Tuesday, lasted for a week, and concluded with the heavy loss of the Britons, who fought fiercely until they fell on the battlefield." Three hundred sixty chieftains were killed; only three managed to escape, including Aneurin, who later remembered the massacre in the 'Gododin,' a lament for the dead. Ninety-seven of the stanzas still exist. In various forms of alliterative and assonant verse, they celebrate the bravery of ninety of the fallen chiefs, typically dedicating one stanza to each hero. One of these stanzas is familiar to readers of Gray, who translated it as 'The Death of Hoel.'
Again the 'Gododin' is assumed to be, like many early epic poems whose origin is wrapped in mystery, not the commemoration of one single, particular event, but a collection of lays composed at various times, which compresses into one battle the long and disastrous period of the Anglo-Saxon invasion, ending in the subjugation of the Britons.
Again, the 'Gododin' is thought to be, like many early epic poems whose origins are shrouded in mystery, not a tribute to one single, specific event, but rather a compilation of songs created at different times, which condenses into one battle the lengthy and disastrous period of the Anglo-Saxon invasion, culminating in the domination of the Britons.
But whatever its history, the 'Gododin' is one of the finest monuments of Cymric literature. "In the brevity of the narrative, the careless boldness of the actors as they present themselves, the condensed energy of the action, and the fierce exultation of the slaughter, together with the recurring elegiac note, this poem (or poems if it be the work of two authors) has some of the highest epic qualities. The ideas and manners are in harmony with the age and the country to which it is referred."
But no matter its history, the 'Gododin' is one of the greatest treasures of Welsh literature. "In the concise storytelling, the fearless confidence of the characters, the intense energy of the action, and the fierce joy in the violence, along with the recurring tone of mourning, this poem (or poems, if it’s the work of two authors) has some of the highest epic qualities. The themes and styles are in line with the time and place it reflects."
Like all early songs, the poem was handed down through centuries by oral tradition. It is now preserved in the 'Book of Aneurin,' a small quarto manuscript of nineteen leaves of vellum, of the end of the thirteenth century.
Like all early songs, the poem was passed down through the centuries by word of mouth. It is now kept in the 'Book of Aneurin,' a small quarto manuscript of nineteen leaves of vellum from the late thirteenth century.
The 'Gododin' has been published with an English translation and notes by the Rev. J. Williams (1852); and by the Cymmrodorion Society, with a translation by Thomas Stevens, in 1885. Interesting information covering it may be found in Skene's 'Four Ancient Books of Wales' (1866), and in the article 'Celtic Literature' in this work.
The 'Gododin' was published with an English translation and notes by Rev. J. Williams in 1852, and by the Cymmrodorion Society with a translation by Thomas Stevens in 1885. You can find interesting information about it in Skene's 'Four Ancient Books of Wales' from 1866, and in the article 'Celtic Literature' in this work.
THE SLAYING OF OWAIN
[During the battle a conference was held, at which the British leaders demanded as a condition of peace that part of the land of Gododin be restored. In reply, the Saxons killed Owain, one of the greatest of the Cymric bards. Aneurin thus pictures him:--]
[During the battle, a conference took place where the British leaders demanded that part of the land of Gododin be returned as a condition for peace. In response, the Saxons killed Owain, one of the greatest Welsh bards. Aneurin describes him like this:--]
A man in thought, a boy in form,
He stoutly fought, and sought the storm
Of flashing war that thundered far.
His courser, lank and swift, thick-maned,
Bore on his flank, as on he strained,
The light-brown shield, as on he sped,
With golden spur, in cloak of fur,
His blue sword gleaming. Be there said
No word of mine that does not hold thee dear!
Before thy youth had tasted bridal cheer,
The red death was thy bride! The ravens feed
On thee yet straining to the front, to lead.
Owain, the friend I loved, is dead!
Woe is it that on him the ravens feed!
A man deep in thought, a boy in appearance,
He bravely fought and sought the chaos
Of flashing war that rumbled in the distance.
His horse, lean and fast, with a thick mane,
Carried on his side, as he pushed forward,
The light-brown shield, as he raced ahead,
With a golden spur, in a fur cloak,
His blue sword shining. Let it be said
No word of mine that doesn't cherish you!
Before your youth had tasted the joys of marriage,
Red death was your bride! The ravens still feast
On you as you strain to lead the charge.
Owain, the friend I loved, is gone!
It’s a pity that the ravens feast on him!
[From various expressions used by Aneurin in different parts of his great poem, it is evident that the warriors of whom he sang fortified themselves, before entering the field of battle, with unstinted libations of that favorite intoxicant of those days, sweet mead. He mentions the condition of the warriors as they started for the fray, and tells of Hoel's fate. This son of Cian had married the daughter of one of the Bryneish. His marriage caused no abatement of a feud existing between the tribes to which the husband and wife respectively belonged. He repudiated her family, disdained to take her away, and was sought and slain by her insulted father.]
[From various expressions used by Aneurin in different parts of his great poem, it's clear that the warriors he sang about prepared themselves, before going into battle, with generous drinks of that popular alcoholic beverage of the time, sweet mead. He describes the state of the warriors as they headed into the fight and recounts Hoel's fate. This son of Cian had married the daughter of one of the Bryneish. His marriage did nothing to lessen the ongoing feud between the tribes to which he and his wife belonged. He rejected her family, refused to take her away, and was pursued and killed by her offended father.]
The warriors marched to Cattræth, full of mead;
Drunken, but firm of array: great the shame,
But greater the valor no bard can defame.
The war-dogs fought fiercely, red swords seemed to bleed.
Flesh and soul, I had slain thee, myself, had I thought,
Son of Cian, my friend, that thy faith had been bought
By a bribe from the tribe of the Bryneish! But no;
He scorned to take dowry from hands of the foe,
And I, all unhurt, lost a friend in the fight,
Whom the wrath of a father felled down for the slight.
The warriors marched to Cattræth, full of mead;
Drunk, but organized: great was the shame,
But even greater was the bravery no bard can defame.
The war-dogs fought fiercely, red swords looked like they bled.
Flesh and soul, I would have killed you, myself, if I had thought,
Son of Cian, my friend, that you had sold out your faith
For a bribe from the tribe of the Bryneish! But no;
He refused to take a dowry from the hands of the enemy,
And I, completely unhurt, lost a friend in the fight,
Whom a father's anger struck down because of the slight.
[The bard tells the story of Gwrveling's revelry, impulsive
bravery,
and final slaughter of the foe before yielding to their
prowess.]
[The storyteller shares the tale of Gwrveling's wild celebrations, spontaneous courage,
and ultimate defeat of the enemy before succumbing to their skill.]
Light of lights--the sun,
Light of lights—the sun,
Leader of the day,
Leader of the day,
First to rise and run
First to wake and run
His appointed way,
His chosen path,
Crowned with many a ray,
Crowned with many rays,
Seeks the British sky;
Seeks the UK sky;
Sees the flight's dismay,
Sees the flight's distress,
Sees the Britons fly.
Sees the Brits fly.
The horn in Eiddin's hall
Eiddin's hall horn
Had sparkled with the wine,
Sparkled with the wine,
And thither, at a call
And there, at a call
To drink and be divine,
To drink and feel divine,
He went, to share the feast
He went to join the feast.
Of reapers, wine and mead.
Of harvesters, wine, and mead.
He drank, and so increased
He drank, and got stronger
His daring for wild deed.
His courage for wild acts.
The reapers sang of war
The harvesters sang of war
That lifts its shining wings,
That raises its shining wings,
Its shining wings of fire,
Its blazing wings of fire,
Its shields that flutter far.
Its flags that flutter far.
The bards, too, sang of war,
The bards also sang about war,
Of plumed and crested war;
Of feathered and crested war;
The song rose ever higher.
The song climbed even higher.
Not a shield
Not a defense
Escapes the shock,
Avoids the shock,
To the field
To the field
They fiercely flock,--
They gather fiercely,--
There to fall.
There to drop.
But of all
But of all
Who struck on giant Gwrveling,
Who struck the giant Gwrveling,
Whom he would he struck again,
Whomever he wanted, he hit again,
All he struck in grave were lain,
All he hit in the grave were laid,
Ere the bearers came to bring
Ere the bearers came to bring
To his grave stout Gwrveling.
To his grave, strong Gwrveling.
ANGLO-SAXON LITERATURE
BY ROBERT SHARP
he earliest recorded utterances of a race, whether in poetry or in prose, become to the representatives of this race in later days a treasure beyond price. The value of such monuments of the remote past is manifold. In them we first begin to become really acquainted with ancestors of the people of to-day, even though we may have read in the pages of earlier writers of alien descent much that is of great concurrent interest. Through the medium of the native saga, epic, and meagre chronicle, we see for the first time their real though dim outlines, moving in and out of the mists that obscure the dawn of history; and these outlines become more and more distinct as the literary remains of succeeding periods become more abundant and present more varied aspects of life. We come gradually to know what manner of men and women were these ancestors, what in peace and in war were their customs, what their family and social relations, their food and drink, their dress, their systems of law and government, their religion and morals, what were their art instincts, what were their ideals.
The earliest recorded expressions of a race, whether in poetry or prose, become an invaluable treasure for the representatives of that race in later generations. The significance of such artifacts from the distant past is extensive. They allow us to become genuinely acquainted with the ancestors of today’s people, even if we have read much that is deeply interesting in the writings of earlier authors from different backgrounds. Through the native saga, epic, and sparse chronicles, we get our first real but hazy images of these ancestors, moving in and out of the fog that clouds the beginnings of history; and these images become clearer as the literary remains from later periods increase and showcase more diverse aspects of life. We gradually learn what kind of men and women these ancestors were, what their customs were in peace and war, their family and social relationships, their food and drink, their clothing, their legal and governmental systems, their religion and morals, their artistic instincts, and their ideals.
This is essential material for the construction of history in its complete sense. And this evidence, when subjected to judicious criticism, is trustworthy; for the ancient story-teller and poet reflects the customs and ideas and ideals of his own time, even though the combination of agencies and the preternatural proportions of the actors and their deeds belong to the imagination. The historian must know how to supplement and to give life and interest to the colorless succession of dates, names, and events of the chronicler, by means of these imaginative yet truth-bearing creations of the poet.
This is essential material for building a complete understanding of history. This evidence, when critically examined, is reliable; the ancient storyteller and poet represent the customs, ideas, and ideals of their own time, even if the mix of influences and the larger-than-life aspects of the characters and their actions come from imagination. The historian must find ways to enhance and bring energy to the bland sequence of dates, names, and events documented by chroniclers using these imaginative yet truthful creations of the poet.
Remnants of ancient poetry and legend have again an immediate value in proportion as they exhibit a free play of fine imagination; that is, according as they possess the power of stirring to response the aesthetic feeling of subsequent ages,--as they possess the true poetic quality. This gift of imagination varies greatly among races as among individuals, and the earliest manifestations of it frequently throw a clear light upon apparently eccentric tendencies developed in a literature in later times.
Remnants of ancient poetry and legend hold immediate value as they display a vibrant imagination; that is, they have the ability to evoke an aesthetic response from later generations—as they embody true poetic quality. This imaginative ability varies significantly among different cultures and individuals, and the earliest expressions of it often clarify seemingly eccentric trends that emerge in literature over time.
For these reasons, added to a natural family pride in them, the early literary monuments of the Anglo-Saxons should be cherished by us as among the most valued possessions of the race.
For these reasons, combined with a natural pride in our heritage, we should value the early literary works of the Anglo-Saxons as some of our most treasured possessions.
The first Teutonic language to be reduced to writing was the Moeso-Gothic. Considerable portions of a translation of the Bible into that language, made by Bishop Ulfilas in the fourth century, still remain. But this cannot be called the beginning of a literature; for there is no trace of original creative impulse. The Gothic movement, too, seems to have ceased immediately after its beginning. It is elsewhere that we must seek for the rise of a real Teutonic literature. We shall not find it till after the lapse of several centuries; and we find it not among the tribes that remained in the fatherland, nor with those that had broken into and conquered parts of the Roman empire, only to be absorbed and to blend with other races into Romanic nations. The proud distinction belongs to the Low German tribes that had created an England in Britain.
The first Teutonic language to be written down was Moeso-Gothic. Significant parts of a Bible translation done by Bishop Ulfilas in the fourth century still exist. However, this can’t be considered the start of a literature, since there’s no evidence of original creative expression. The Gothic movement seems to have stopped almost as soon as it began. For the real rise of Teutonic literature, we need to look elsewhere. We won’t see it for several centuries, and it won’t be found among the tribes that stayed in their homeland or those that invaded and conquered parts of the Roman Empire, only to be absorbed and mixed with other races into Romance peoples. The honor of establishing a true literature goes to the Low German tribes that created England in Britain.
The conquest of Britain by the Anglo-Saxons, begun in 449, seemed at first to promise only retrogression and the ruin of an existing civilization. These fierce barbarians found among the Celts of Britain a Roman culture, and the Christian religion exerting its influence for order and humanity. Their mission seemed to be to destroy both. In their original homes in the forests of northern Germany, they had come little if at all into contact with Roman civilization. At any rate, we may assume that they had felt no Roman influence capable of stemming their national and ethnical tendencies. We cannot yet solve the difficult problem of the extent of their mingling with the conquered Celts in Britain. In spite of learned opinions to the contrary, the evidence now available seems to point to only a small infusion of Celtic blood. The conquerors seem to have settled down to their new homes with all the heathenism and most of the barbarism they had brought from their old home, a Teutonic people still.
The Anglo-Saxons began their conquest of Britain in 449, which at first looked like it would only bring decline and the destruction of an existing civilization. These fierce invaders encountered the Roman culture and the influence of Christianity among the Celts of Britain, both of which seemed poised for destruction. Having come from the forests of northern Germany, they had little to no interaction with Roman civilization. In any case, it's reasonable to assume that they hadn't experienced any Roman influence strong enough to change their national and ethnic instincts. We still can't fully understand how much they mixed with the conquered Celts in Britain. Despite scholarly opinions suggesting otherwise, the available evidence indicates that there was probably only a small amount of Celtic blood introduced. The conquerors appeared to settle into their new homes while retaining all the paganism and much of the barbarism they had brought with them from their old lands, remaining a Teutonic people.
In these ruthless, plundering barbarians, whose very breath was battle, and who seemed for the time the very genius of disorder and ruin, there existed, nevertheless, potentialities of humanity, order, and enlightenment far exceeding those of the system they displaced. In all their barbarism there was a certain nobility; their courage was unflinching; the fidelity, even unto death, of thane to lord, repaid the open-handed generosity of lord to thane; they honored truth; and even after we allow for the exaggerated claims made for a chivalrous devotion that did not exist, we find that they held their women in higher respect than was usual even among many more enlightened peoples.
In these ruthless, plundering barbarians, whose every breath was a battle, and who seemed to embody chaos and destruction, there were, nonetheless, possibilities for humanity, order, and enlightenment that far surpassed those of the system they replaced. Amid their barbarism, there was a certain nobility; their courage was unwavering; the loyalty of warriors to their leaders, even unto death, was rewarded by the generous spirit of their leaders; they valued truth; and even after accounting for the exaggerated claims about a chivalrous devotion that didn’t really exist, we see that they respected their women more than many more enlightened societies did.
There are few more remarkable narratives in history than that of the facility and enthusiasm with which the Anglo-Saxons, a people conservative then as now to the degree of extreme obstinacy, accepted Christianity and the new learning which followed in the train of the new religion. After a few lapses into paganism in some localities, we find these people, who lately had swept Christian Britain with fire and sword, themselves became most zealous followers of Christ. Under the influence of the Roman missionaries who, under St. Augustine, had begun their work in the south in 597 among the Saxons and Jutes, and under the combined influence of Irish and Roman missionaries in the north and east among the Angles, theological and secular studies were pursued with avidity. By the end of the seventh century we find Anglo-Saxon missionaries, with St. Boniface at their head, carrying Christianity and enlightenment to the pagan German tribes on the Continent.
There are few narratives in history as remarkable as the way the Anglo-Saxons, a people known for their stubbornness, embraced Christianity and the new ideas that came with it. After briefly returning to pagan beliefs in some areas, these individuals, who had previously ravaged Christian Britain with violence, became fervent followers of Christ. Under the guidance of Roman missionaries, starting with St. Augustine in the south in 597 among the Saxons and Jutes, along with the combined efforts of Irish and Roman missionaries in the north and east among the Angles, both religious and secular studies flourished. By the end of the seventh century, Anglo-Saxon missionaries, led by St. Boniface, were spreading Christianity and knowledge to the pagan German tribes on the Continent.
The torch had been passed to the Anglo-Saxon, and a new centre of learning, York,--the old Roman capital, now the chief city of the Northumbrian Angles,--became famous throughout Europe. Indeed, York seemed for a time the chief hope for preserving and advancing Christian culture; for the danger of a relapse into dense ignorance had become imminent in the rest of Europe. Bede, born about 673, a product of this Northumbrian culture, represented the highest learning of his day. He wrote a vast number of works in Latin, treating nearly all the branches of knowledge existing in his day. Alcuin, another Northumbrian, born about 735, was called by Charlemagne to be tutor for himself and his children, and to organize the educational system of his realm. Other great names might be added to show the extent and brilliancy of the new learning. It was more remarkable among the Angles; and only at a later day, when the great schools of the north had gone up in fire and smoke in the pitiless invasion of the Northmen, did the West Saxons become the leaders, almost the only representatives, of the literary impulse among the Anglo-Saxons.
The torch had been passed to the Anglo-Saxons, and a new center of learning, York—the old Roman capital, now the main city of the Northumbrian Angles—became renowned throughout Europe. For a time, York seemed to be the primary hope for preserving and advancing Christian culture, as the threat of slipping back into ignorance loomed large over the rest of Europe. Bede, born around 673, a product of this Northumbrian culture, represented the highest level of learning of his time. He wrote a vast number of works in Latin, covering nearly all areas of knowledge known in his era. Alcuin, another Northumbrian born around 735, was summoned by Charlemagne to be a tutor for him and his children and to organize the educational system of his empire. Other notable figures could be mentioned to highlight the reach and brilliance of this new learning. It was especially significant among the Angles, and only later, when the great schools of the north were destroyed by the relentless invasions of the Northmen, did the West Saxons emerge as the leaders, nearly the sole representatives, of the literary movement among the Anglo-Saxons.
It is significant that the first written English that we know of contains the first Christian English king's provision for peace and order in his kingdom. The laws of Athelbert, King of Kent, who died in 616, were written down early in the seventh century. This code, as it exists, is the oldest surviving monument of English prose. The laws of Ine, King of the West Saxons, were put into writing about 690. These collections can scarcely be said to have a literary value; but they are of the utmost importance as throwing light upon the early customs of our race, and the laws of Ine may be considered as the foundation of modern English law. Many of these laws were probably much older; but they were now first codified and systematically enforced. The language employed is direct, almost crabbed; but occasionally the Anglo-Saxon love of figure shows itself. To illustrate, I quote, after Brooke, from Earle's 'Anglo-Saxon Literature,' page 153:--
It’s important to note that the earliest documented English we have includes the first provision for peace and order in the kingdom made by a Christian English king. The laws of Athelbert, King of Kent, who passed away in 616, were recorded in the early seventh century. This code, as it stands, is the oldest surviving example of English prose. The laws of Ine, King of the West Saxons, were written down around 690. These collections can't really be considered of literary value; however, they are incredibly significant for shedding light on the early customs of our people, and the laws of Ine can be viewed as the basis of modern English law. Many of these laws were probably much older, but this is the first time they were formally organized and enforced. The language used is straightforward, almost awkward; but occasionally the Anglo-Saxon love for figurative language comes through. To illustrate this, I quote, after Brooke, from Earle's 'Anglo-Saxon Literature,' page 153:--
"In case any one burn a tree in a wood, and it came to light who did it, let him pay the full penalty, and give sixty shillings, because fire is a thief. If one fell in a wood ever so many trees, and it be found out afterwards, let him pay for three trees, each with thirty shillings. He is not required to pay for more of them, however many they may be, because the axe is a reporter, and not a thief." [The italicized sentences are evidently current sayings.]
"If anyone burns a tree in the woods and it's discovered who did it, they must pay the full penalty and give sixty shillings, because fire is a thief. If someone cuts down many trees in the woods and it's found out later, they need to pay for three trees, at thirty shillings each. They don’t have to pay for any more than that, no matter how many there are, because the axe is a reporter, and not a thief." [The italicized sentences are clearly common sayings.]
But even these remains, important and interesting as they are, may not be called the beginning of a vernacular literature. It is among the Angles of Northumbria that we shall find the earliest native and truly literary awakening in England. Here we perceive the endeavor to do something more than merely to aid the memory of men in preserving necessary laws and records of important events. The imagination had become active. The impulse was felt to give expression to deep emotions, to sing the deeds and noble character of some hero embodying the loftiest ideals of the time and the race, to utter deep religious feeling. There was an effort to do this in a form showing harmony in theme and presentation. Here we find displayed a feeling for art, often crude, but still a true and native impulse. This activity produced or gave definite form to the earliest Anglo-Saxon poetry, a poetry often of a very high quality; perhaps never of the highest, but always of intense interest. We may claim even a greater distinction for the early fruit of Anglo-Saxon inspiration. Mr. Stopford Brooke says:--"With the exception of perhaps a few Welsh and Irish poems, it is the only vernacular poetry in Europe, outside of the classic tongues, which belongs to so early a time as the seventh and eighth centuries."
But even these remains, important and interesting as they are, can't be considered the start of a vernacular literature. It's among the Angles of Northumbria that we’ll find the earliest native and truly literary awakening in England. Here we see the effort to do more than just help people remember necessary laws and important events. Imagination had come alive. There was a drive to express deep emotions, to celebrate the deeds and noble character of some hero representing the highest ideals of the time and the culture, to voice profound religious feelings. There was an attempt to do this in a way that showed harmony in theme and presentation. Here, we see a sense of art displayed, often rough around the edges but still a genuine and native impulse. This activity produced or shaped the earliest Anglo-Saxon poetry, which is often of very high quality; perhaps never the best, but always deeply interesting. We can even claim an even greater distinction for the early works of Anglo-Saxon inspiration. Mr. Stopford Brooke says:—"With the exception of perhaps a few Welsh and Irish poems, it is the only vernacular poetry in Europe, outside of the classic tongues, which belongs to so early a time as the seventh and eighth centuries."
The oldest of these poems belong in all save their final form to the ancient days in Northern Germany. They bear evidence of transmission, with varying details, from gleeman to gleeman, till they were finally carried over to England and there edited, often with discordant interpolations and modifications, by Christian scribes. Tacitus tells us that at his time songs or poems were a marked feature in the life of the Germans; but we cannot trace the clue further. To these more ancient poems many others were added by Christian Northumbrian poets, and we find that a large body of poetry had grown up in the North before the movement was entirely arrested by the destroying Northmen. Not one of these poems, unless we except a few fragmentary verses, has come down to us in the Northumbrian dialect. Fortunately they had been transcribed by the less poetically gifted West Saxons into theirs, and it is in this form that we possess them.
The oldest of these poems, except for their final form, come from the ancient days in Northern Germany. They show signs of being passed down, with different details, from performer to performer, until they were eventually brought to England, where they were edited—often with conflicting additions and changes—by Christian scribes. Tacitus notes that during his time, songs or poems were a significant part of German life; however, we can't trace the history further. To these older poems, many others were added by Christian poets from Northumbria, and we see that a large body of poetry had developed in the North before it was completely disrupted by the destructive Northmen. None of these poems, except for a few fragmentary verses, have survived in the Northumbrian dialect. Luckily, they were transcribed by the less poetically talented West Saxons into their dialect, and it is in this form that we have them today.
This poetry shows in subject and in treatment very considerable range. We have a great poem, epic in character; poems partly narrative and partly descriptive; poems that may be classed as lyric or elegiac in character; a large body of verse containing a paraphrase of portions of the Bible; a collection of 'Riddles'; poems on animals, with morals; and others difficult to classify.
This poetry displays a wide range in both subject matter and style. We have a significant epic poem; poems that are partly narrative and partly descriptive; poems that can be classified as lyric or elegiac; a substantial collection of verses that paraphrase sections of the Bible; a set of 'Riddles'; poems about animals with morals; and others that are hard to categorize.
The regular verse-form was the alliterative, four-accent line, broken by a strongly marked cæsura into two half-lines, which were in early editions printed as short lines. The verse was occasionally extended to six accents. In the normal verse there were two alliterated words in the first half of the line, each of which received a strong accent; in the second half there was one accented word in alliteration with the alliterated words in the first half, and one other accented word not in alliteration. A great license was allowed as to the number of unaccented syllables, and as to their position in regard to the accented ones; and this lent great freedom and vigor to the verse. When well constructed and well read, it must have been very effective. There were of course many variations from the normal number, three, of alliterated words, as it would be impossible to find so many for every line.
The regular verse form was the alliterative, four-accent line, divided by a clear pause into two half-lines, which were printed as short lines in early editions. Sometimes, the verse extended to six accents. In the typical verse, there were two alliterated words in the first half of the line, each receiving a strong accent; in the second half, there was one accented word alliterating with the words in the first half, and another accented word that didn’t alliterate. There was a lot of flexibility regarding the number of unaccented syllables and their placement relative to the accented ones, which gave the verse a lot of freedom and energy. When well crafted and performed, it likely had a strong impact. Naturally, there were many variations from the usual three alliterated words, as it would be impossible to find that many for every line.
Something of the quality of this verse-form may be felt in translations which aim at the same effect. Notice the result in the following from Professor Gummere's version of as election from 'Beowulf':--
Something of the quality of this verse form may be felt in translations that aim for the same effect. Notice the result in the following from Professor Gummere's version of an excerpt from 'Beowulf':--
"Then the warriors went, as the way was showed to them,
"Then the warriors set out, following the path that was shown to them,
Under Heorot's roof; the hero stepped,
Under Heorot's roof, the hero stepped,
Hardy 'neath helm, till the hearth he neared."
Hardy under his helmet, until he got close to the fire.
In these verses it will be noted that the alliteration is complete in the first and third, and that in the second it is incomplete.
In these verses, you'll notice that the alliteration is complete in the first and third lines, while it's incomplete in the second.
A marked feature of the Anglo-Saxon poetry is parallelism, or the repetition of an idea by means of new phrases or epithets, most frequently within the limits of a single sentence. This proceeds from the desire to emphasize attributes ascribed to the deity, or to some person or object prominent in the sentence. But while the added epithets have often a cumulative force, and are picturesque, yet it must be admitted that they sometimes do not justify their introduction. This may be best illustrated by an example. The following, in the translation of Earle, is Cædmon's first hymn, composed between 658 and 680, and the earliest piece of Anglo-Saxon poetry that we know to have had its origin in England:--
A key characteristic of Anglo-Saxon poetry is parallelism, which is the repetition of an idea using different phrases or descriptions, usually within a single sentence. This reflects the intent to highlight qualities associated with a deity or an important person or object mentioned in the sentence. While the additional descriptions often have a cumulative effect and can be vivid, it’s true that they sometimes don’t fully justify their inclusion. This can be best shown with an example. The following, translated by Earle, is Cædmon's first hymn, written between 658 and 680, and it is the earliest known piece of Anglo-Saxon poetry that originated in England:--
"Now shall we glorify the guardian of heaven's realm,
"Now let's celebrate the protector of heaven's realm,
The Maker's might and the thought of his mind;
The Creator's power and the ideas in His mind;
The work of the Glory-Father, how He of every wonder,
The work of the Glory-Father, how He of every wonder,
He, the Lord eternal, laid the foundation.
He, the eternal Lord, laid the foundation.
He shaped erst for the sons of men
He shaped once for the sons of men
Heaven, their roof, Holy Creator;
Heaven, their ceiling, Holy Creator;
The middle world, He, mankind's sovereign,
The middle world, He, the ruler of humanity,
Eternal captain, afterwards created,
Eternal captain, later created,
The land for men, Lord Almighty."
The land for men, God Almighty.
Many of the figurative expressions are exceedingly vigorous and poetic; some to our taste not so much so. Note the epithets in "the lank wolf," "the wan raven," "bird greedy for slaughter," "the dewy-winged eagle," "dusky-coated," "crooked-beaked," "horny-beaked," "the maid, fair-cheeked," "curly-locked," "elf-bright." To the Anglo-Saxon poet, much that we call metaphorical was scarcely more than literal statement. As the object pictured itself to his responsive imagination, he expressed it with what was to him a direct realism. His lines are filled with a profusion of metaphors of every degree of effectiveness. To him the sea was "the water-street," "the swan-path," "the strife of the waves," "the whale-path"; the ship was "the foamy-necked floater," "the wave-farer," "the sea-wood," "the sea-horse"; the arrow was "the battle adder"; the battle was "spear-play," "sword-play"; the prince was "the ring-giver," "the gold-friend"; the throne was "the gift-stool"; the body, "the bone-house"; the mind, "the breast-hoard."
Many of the figurative expressions are incredibly strong and poetic; some may not appeal to us as much. Look at the descriptive phrases like "the lank wolf," "the wan raven," "bird greedy for slaughter," "the dewy-winged eagle," "dusky-coated," "crooked-beaked," "horny-beaked," "the maid, fair-cheeked," "curly-locked," and "elf-bright." To the Anglo-Saxon poet, much of what we consider metaphorical was almost literal. As the object appeared in his imaginative mind, he described it with what he saw as direct realism. His lines are packed with a variety of metaphors, each with different levels of impact. To him, the sea was "the water-street," "the swan-path," "the strife of the waves," "the whale-path"; the ship was "the foamy-necked floater," "the wave-farer," "the sea-wood," "the sea-horse"; the arrow was "the battle adder"; battle was "spear-play," "sword-play"; the prince was "the ring-giver," "the gold-friend"; the throne was "the gift-stool"; the body was "the bone-house"; the mind was "the breast-hoard."
Indeed, as it has been pointed out by many writers, the metaphor is almost the only figure of the Anglo-Saxon poetry. The more developed simile belongs to a riper and more reflective culture, and is exceedingly rare in this early native product. It has been noted that 'Beowulf,' a poem of three thousand one hundred and eighty-four lines, contains only four or five simple similes, and only one that is fully carried out. "The ship glides away likest to a bird," "The monster's eyes gleam like fire," are simple examples cited by Ten Brink, who gives also the elaborate one, "The sword-hilt melted, likened to ice, when the Father looseneth the chain of frost, and unwindeth the wave-ropes." But even this simile is almost obliterated by the crowding metaphors.
Indeed, as many writers have noted, metaphor is almost the only figure used in Anglo-Saxon poetry. More developed similes belong to a more mature and reflective culture and are extremely rare in this early native work. It has been observed that 'Beowulf,' a poem of 3,184 lines, includes only four or five simple similes, and only one that is fully expanded. "The ship glides away like a bird," and "The monster's eyes shine like fire," are basic examples mentioned by Ten Brink, who also provides the more complex one, "The sword-hilt melted, like ice, when the Father loosens the chain of frost and unwinds the wave-ropes." But even this simile is almost overshadowed by the multitude of metaphors.
Intensity, an almost abrupt directness, a lack of explanatory detail, are more general characteristics, though in greatly varying degrees. As some critic has well said, the Anglo-Saxon poet seems to presuppose a knowledge of his subject-matter by those he addresses. Such a style is capable of great swiftness of movement, and is well suited to rapid description and narrative; but at times roughness or meagreness results.
Intensity, an almost sudden straightforwardness, and a lack of explanatory detail are more common traits, though they can vary greatly. As one critic pointed out, the Anglo-Saxon poet seems to assume that their audience already understands the topic being discussed. This style allows for a quick pace and works well for fast-paced descriptions and storytelling; however, it can sometimes come off as rough or sparse.
The prevailing tone is one of sadness. In the lyric poetry, this is so decided that all the Anglo-Saxon lyrics have been called elegies. This note seems to be the echo of the struggle with an inhospitable climate, dreary with rain, ice, hail, and snow; and of the uncertainties of life, and the certainty of death. Suffering was never far off, and everything was in the hands of Fate. This is true at least of the earlier poetry, and the note is rarely absent even in the Christian lyrics. A more cheerful strain is sometimes heard, as in the 'Riddles,' but it is rather the exception; and any alleged humor is scarcely more than a suspicion. Love and sentiment, in the modern sense, are not made the subject of Anglo-Saxon poetry, and this must mean that they did not enter into the Anglo-Saxon life with the same intensity as into modern life. The absence of this beautiful motive has, to some degree, its compensation in the exceeding moral purity of the whole literature. It is doubtful whether it has its equal in this respect.
The overall mood is one of sadness. In the lyric poetry, it's so pronounced that all the Anglo-Saxon lyrics have been labeled elegies. This tone seems to reflect the struggle against a harsh climate, bleak with rain, ice, hail, and snow; as well as the uncertainties of life and the inevitability of death. Suffering was always close at hand, and everything was subject to Fate. This is especially true of the earlier poetry, and this sentiment is rarely missing even in the Christian lyrics. Sometimes a more cheerful tone emerges, as in the 'Riddles,' but that is more of an exception; any supposed humor is hardly more than a hint. Love and emotion, in the modern sense, are not the focus of Anglo-Saxon poetry, which suggests that they didn't influence Anglo-Saxon life with the same intensity as they do in modern life. The lack of this beautiful theme is somewhat offset by the exceptional moral integrity present in the entire body of literature. It's doubtful there is anything else quite like it in this regard.
Anglo-Saxon prose displays, as a general thing, a simple, direct, and clear style. There is, of course, a considerable difference between the prose of the earlier and that of the later period, and individual writers show peculiarities. It displays throughout a marked contrast with the poetic style, in its freedom from parallelisms in thought and phrase, from inversions, archaisms, and the almost excessive wealth of metaphor and epithet. In its early stages, there is apparent perhaps a poverty of resource, a lack of flexibility; but this charge cannot be sustained against the best prose of the later period. In the translations from the Latin it shows a certain stiffness, and becomes sometimes involved, in the too conscientious effort of the translator to follow the classic original.
Anglo-Saxon prose generally features a simple, direct, and clear style. Of course, there’s a significant difference between the prose from the earlier and later periods, and individual writers have their own unique traits. It stands in sharp contrast to the poetic style, as it lacks the parallelism in thought and phrasing, inversions, archaic elements, and the sometimes overwhelming use of metaphor and descriptive language. In its early stages, there might be a sense of limited resources and rigidity; however, this criticism doesn’t apply to the best prose from the later period. In translations from Latin, it can appear somewhat rigid and sometimes convoluted due to the translator's diligent attempt to adhere closely to the classic original.
No attempt will be made here to notice, or even to name, all the large number of literary works of the Anglo-Saxons. It must be sufficient to examine briefly a few of the most important and characteristic productions of this really remarkable and prolific movement.
No attempt will be made here to mention, or even to name, all the many literary works of the Anglo-Saxons. It should be enough to briefly examine a few of the most important and defining pieces of this truly remarkable and productive movement.
The 'Song of Widsith, the Far Traveler,' is now generally conceded to be, in part at least, the oldest existing Anglo-Saxon poem. We do not know when it assumed its present form; but it is certain that it was after the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons, since it has interpolations from the Christian scribe. The poem seems to give evidence of being a growth from an original song by a wandering scôp, or poet, who claims to have visited the Gothic king Eormanric, "the grim violator of treaties," who died in 375 or 376. But other kings are mentioned who lived in the first half of the sixth century. It is probable, then, that it was begun in the fourth century, and having been added to by successive gleemen, as it was transmitted orally, was finally completed in the earlier part of the sixth. It was then carried over to England, and there first written down in Northumbria. It possesses great interest because of its antiquity, and because of the light it throws upon the life of the professional singer in those ancient times among the Teutons. It has a long list of kings and places, partly historical, partly mythical or not identified. The poem, though narrative and descriptive, is also lyrical. We find here the strain of elegiac sadness, of regretful retrospection, so generally present in Anglo-Saxon poetry of lyric character, and usually much more pronounced than in 'Widsith.'
The 'Song of Widsith, the Far Traveler' is now widely recognized as, at least in part, the oldest known Anglo-Saxon poem. We don't know when it took its current form, but it’s clear it was after the Anglo-Saxons converted to Christianity since there are additions made by a Christian scribe. The poem appears to be an expansion of an original song by a wandering scôp, or poet, who claims to have visited the Gothic king Eormanric, "the grim violator of treaties," who died around 375 or 376. However, other kings mentioned lived in the first half of the sixth century. Therefore, it’s likely that it started in the fourth century and was added to by various gleemen as it was passed down orally, finally being completed in the early sixth century. It was then brought to England, where it was first written down in Northumbria. It’s particularly interesting because of its age and the insight it provides into the life of the professional singer in those ancient times among the Teutons. It includes a long list of kings and places, some historical, some mythical, or not clearly identified. The poem, while narrative and descriptive, also has lyrical elements. We see themes of elegiac sadness and wistful reflection, which are common in Anglo-Saxon lyric poetry, and often much more pronounced than in 'Widsith.'
'Beowulf' is, in many respects, the most important poetical monument of the Anglo-Saxons. The poem is undoubtedly of heathen origin, and the evidence that it was a gradual growth, the result of grouping several distinct songs around one central figure, seems unmistakable. We may trace it, in its earliest stages, to the ancient home of the Angles in North Germany. It was transplanted to England in the migration of the tribes, and was edited in the present form by some unknown Northumbrian poet. When this occurred we do not know certainly, but there seems good reason for assuming the end of the seventh or the beginning of the eighth century as the time.
'Beowulf' is, in many ways, the most significant poetic work of the Anglo-Saxons. The poem clearly has pagan roots, and it's obvious that it developed over time, combining several different songs centered around one main character. We can trace its earliest origins back to the ancient homeland of the Angles in North Germany. It was brought to England during the migration of tribes and was shaped into its current form by an unknown Northumbrian poet. We don't know exactly when this happened, but there's a strong reason to believe it was around the end of the seventh century or the beginning of the eighth century.
The poem is epic in cast and epic in proportion. Although, judged by the Homeric standard, it falls short in many respects of the complete form, yet it may without violence be called an epic. The central figure, Beowulf, a nobly conceived hero, possessing immense strength, unflinching courage, a never-swerving sense of honor, magnanimity, and generosity, the friend and champion of the weak against evil however terrible, is the element of unity in the whole poem. It is in itself a great honor to the race that they were able to conceive as their ideal a hero so superior in all that constitutes true nobility to the Greek ideal, Achilles. It is true that the poem consists of two parts, connected by little more than the fact that they have the same hero at different times of life; that episodes are introduced that do not blend perfectly into the unity of the poem; and that there is a lack of repose and sometimes of lucidity. Yet there is a dignity and vigor, and a large consistency in the treatment of the theme, that is epic. Ten Brink says:--"The poet's intensity is not seldom imparted to the listener.... The portrayals of battles, although much less realistic than the Homeric descriptions, are yet at times superior to them, in so far as the demoniac rage of war elicits from the Germanic fancy a crowding affluence of vigorous scenes hastily projected in glittering lights of grim half gloom." In addition to its great poetic merit, 'Beowulf' is of the greatest importance to us on account of the many fine pictures of ancient Teutonic life it presents.
The poem is epic in scope and scale. Although, when compared to Homer’s works, it falls short in various ways, it can still rightly be called an epic. The main character, Beowulf, is a well-crafted hero who possesses enormous strength, unwavering bravery, a steadfast sense of honor, kindness, and generosity—a true friend and protector of the weak against evil, no matter how daunting. He serves as the unifying force of the entire poem. It is a significant honor for the culture that they could envision a hero so vastly superior in all the qualities of true nobility compared to the Greek ideal of Achilles. While the poem is divided into two parts that are only loosely connected by having the same hero at different stages of life, it includes episodes that don’t blend seamlessly into the poem's unity and shows a lack of calmness and sometimes clarity. Yet, it possesses a dignity and energy, along with a strong consistency in theme that is epic. Ten Brink states: "The poet's intensity is often shared with the listener.... The battle scenes, although much less realistic than those in Homer, are sometimes even more captivating, as the chaotic fury of war brings forth a cascade of intense imagery illuminated in stark, brooding light." Beyond its significant poetic value, 'Beowulf' is crucial to us because of the rich depictions of ancient Teutonic life it offers.
In the merest outline, the argument of 'Beowulf' is as follows:--Hrothgar, King of the Gar-Danes, has built a splendid hall, called Heorot. This is the scene of royal festivity until a monster from the fen, Grendel, breaks into it by night and devours thirty of the king's thanes. From that time the hall is desolate, for no one can cope with Grendel, and Hrothgar is in despair. Beowulf, the noble hero of the Geats, in Sweden, hears of the terrible calamity, and with fourteen companions sails across the sea to undertake the adventure. Hrothgar receives him joyfully, and after a splendid banquet gives Heorot into his charge. During the following night, Beowulf is attacked by Grendel; and after one of his companions has been slain, he tears out the arm of the monster, who escapes, mortally hurt, to his fen. On the morrow all is rejoicing; but when night falls, the monster's mother attacks Heorot, and kills Hrothgar's favorite thane. The next day, Beowulf pursues her to her den under the waters of the fen, and after a terrific combat slays her. The hero returns home to Sweden laden with gifts. This ends the main thread of the first incident. In the second incident, after an interval of fifty years, we find Beowulf an old man. He has been for many years king of the Geats. A fire-breathing dragon, the guardian of a great treasure, is devastating the land. The heroic old king, accompanied by a party of thanes, attacks the dragon. All the thanes save one are cowardly; but the old hero, with the aid of the faithful one, slays the dragon, not, however, till he is fatally injured. Then follow his death and picturesque burial.
In simple terms, the story of 'Beowulf' goes like this: Hrothgar, the King of the Danes, has built a magnificent hall called Heorot. This hall is the center of royal celebrations until one night when a monster named Grendel breaks in and devours thirty of the king's warriors. After that, the hall is left empty because no one can fight Grendel, and Hrothgar is in despair. Beowulf, a brave hero from the Geats in Sweden, hears about this awful tragedy and sets sail with fourteen companions to take on the challenge. Hrothgar welcomes him warmly, and after a grand feast, entrusts Heorot to him. That night, Beowulf faces Grendel, and after one of his friends is killed, he rips off the monster's arm, which Grendel retreats with, severely injured. The next day, everyone celebrates, but when night falls again, Grendel's mother attacks Heorot and kills Hrothgar's favorite warrior. The following day, Beowulf tracks her down to her underwater lair, and after an intense battle, defeats her. The hero returns to Sweden, loaded with rewards. This wraps up the main part of the first story. In the second part, fifty years later, we find Beowulf as an old man. He has ruled the Geats for many years. A fire-breathing dragon, who guards a massive treasure, is wreaking havoc across the land. The brave old king, along with a group of warriors, confronts the dragon. All but one of the warriors are too scared, but with the help of the loyal one, the old hero kills the dragon, though he is mortally wounded in the process. This leads to his death and a memorable burial.
In this sketch, stirring episodes, graphic descriptions, and fine effects are all sacrificed. The poem itself is a noble one and the English people may well be proud of preserving in it the first epic production of the Teutonic race.
In this sketch, exciting moments, vivid descriptions, and impressive effects are all set aside. The poem itself is a great one, and the English people can rightfully take pride in keeping it as the first epic work of the Teutonic race.
The 'Fight at Finnsburg' is a fine fragment of epic cast. The Finn saga is at least as old as the Beowulf poem, since the gleeman at Hrothgar's banquet makes it his theme. From the fragment and the gleeman's song we perceive that the situation here is much more complex than is usual in Anglo-Saxon poems, and involves a tragic conflict of passion. Hildeburh's brother is slain through the treachery of her husband, Finn; her son, partaking of Finn's faithlessness, falls at the hands of her brother's men; in a subsequent counterplot, her husband is slain. Besides the extraordinary vigor of the narrative, the theme has special interest in that a woman is really the central figure, though not treated as a heroine.
The 'Fight at Finnsburg' is an impressive fragment of epic poetry. The Finn saga is at least as old as the Beowulf poem since the bard at Hrothgar's feast makes it the focus of his song. From the fragment and the bard's performance, we can see that the situation is much more complicated than what is typical in Anglo-Saxon poetry and involves a tragic clash of emotions. Hildeburh's brother is killed due to the betrayal of her husband, Finn; her son, caught up in Finn's disloyalty, is killed by her brother's men; in a later revenge plot, her husband is killed. In addition to the remarkable energy of the story, the theme is particularly interesting because a woman is really the central figure, even though she isn't portrayed as a heroine.
A favorite theme in the older lyric poems is the complaint of some wandering scôp, driven from his home by the exigencies of those perilous times. Either the singer has been bereft of his patron by death, or he has been supplanted in his favor by some successful rival; and he passes in sorrowful review his former happiness, and contrasts it with his present misery. The oldest of these lyrics are of pagan origin, though usually with Christian additions.
A popular theme in older lyric poems is the lament of a wandering storyteller, forced from his home by the harsh realities of dangerous times. Either the singer has lost his patron to death, or a successful rival has taken his place. He looks back sadly on his past happiness and compares it to his current misery. The oldest of these lyrics come from pagan roots, although they often include Christian elements.
In the 'Wanderer,' an unknown poet pictures the exile who has fled across the sea from his home. He is utterly lonely. He must lock his sorrow in his heart. In his dream he embraces and kisses his lord, and lays his head upon his knee, as of old. He awakes, and sees nothing but the gray sea, the snow and hail, and the birds dipping their wings in the waves. And so he reflects: the world is full of care; we are all in the hands of Fate. Then comes the Christian sentiment: happy is he who seeks comfort with his Father in heaven, with whom alone all things are enduring.
In the 'Wanderer,' an unknown poet describes an exile who has escaped across the sea from his home. He is completely alone. He has to keep his grief locked in his heart. In his dreams, he hugs and kisses his lord and rests his head on his knee, just like before. He wakes up and sees nothing but the dull sea, the snow and hail, and the birds dipping their wings in the waves. He reflects that the world is filled with worries; we are all at the mercy of Fate. Then he expresses a Christian thought: blessed is the one who finds solace with his Father in heaven, where everything is everlasting.
Another fine poem of this class, somewhat similar to the 'Wanderer,' is the 'Seafarer.' It is, however, distinct in detail and treatment, and has its own peculiar beauty. In the 'Fortunes of Men,' the poet treats the uncertainty of all things earthly, from the point of view of the parent forecasting the ill and the good the future may bring to his sons. 'Deor's Lament' possesses a genuine lyrical quality of high order. The singer has been displaced by a rival, and finds consolation in his grief from reciting the woes that others have endured, and reflects in each instance, "That was got over, and so this may be." Other poems on other subjects might be noticed here; as 'The Husband's Message,' where the love of husband for wife is the theme, and 'The Ruin,' which contains reflections suggested by a ruined city.
Another great poem in this category, somewhat similar to the 'Wanderer,' is the 'Seafarer.' However, it has its own unique details and style, and a distinct beauty. In 'Fortunes of Men,' the poet explores the unpredictability of all earthly things from the perspective of a parent anticipating both the bad and the good that the future may hold for his children. 'Deor's Lament' showcases a genuine high-quality lyrical quality. The singer has been replaced by a rival and finds comfort in his sorrow by recounting the hardships others have faced, reminding himself in each case, "That was overcome, and so this may be." Other poems on different themes could be mentioned here, such as 'The Husband's Message,' which centers on the husband's love for his wife, and 'The Ruin,' which reflects on the thoughts inspired by a decayed city.
It is a remarkable fact that only two of these poets are known to us by name, Cædmon and Cynewulf. We find the story of the inspiration, work, and death of Cædmon, the earlier of these, told in the pages of Bede. The date of his birth is not given, but his death fell in 680. He was a Northumbrian, and was connected in a lay capacity with the great monastery of Whitby. He was uneducated, and not endowed in his earlier life with the gift of song. One night, after he had fled in mortification from a feast where all were required to improvise and sing, he received, as he slept, the divine inspiration. The next day he made known his new gift to the authorities of the monastery. After he had triumphantly made good his claims, he was admitted to holy orders, and began his work of paraphrasing into noble verse portions of the Scriptures that were read to him. Of the body of poetry that comes down to us under his name, we cannot be sure that any is his, unless we except the short passage given here. It is certainly the work of different poets, and varies in merit. The evidence seems conclusive that he was a poet of high order, that his influence was very great, and that many others wrote in his manner. The actors and the scenery of the Cædmonian poetry are entirely Anglo-Saxon, only the names and the outline of the narrative being biblical; and the spirit of battle that breathes in some passages is the same that we find in the heathen epic.
It’s interesting that we only know the names of two of these poets, Cædmon and Cynewulf. The story of Cædmon's inspiration, work, and death is told in the writings of Bede. We don’t have a birth date for him, but he died in 680. He was from Northumbria and had ties to the great monastery of Whitby in a non-religious role. He was uneducated and hadn’t shown any talent for singing earlier in life. One night, after feeling embarrassed at a feast where everyone had to improvise and sing, he received divine inspiration in his sleep. The next day, he shared his new gift with the monastery leaders. After proving himself, he was accepted into holy orders and began paraphrasing parts of the Scriptures into beautiful verse based on what he heard. We can’t be sure that any of the poetry attributed to him is actually his, except for the short passage included here. It's clearly the work of different poets and varies in quality. The evidence suggests he was a highly talented poet, had a significant influence, and that many others wrote in his style. The actors and scenes in Cædmon’s poetry are entirely Anglo-Saxon, with only the names and broad storylines being biblical; the combative spirit found in some parts is the same as that in pagan epics.
Cynewulf was most probably a Northumbrian, though this is sometimes questioned. The dates of his birth and death are unknown. It seems established, however, that his work belongs to the eighth century. A great deal of controversy has arisen over a number of poems that have been ascribed to him and denied to him with equal persistency. But we stand upon sure ground in regard to four poems, the 'Christ,' the 'Fates of the Apostles,' 'Juliana,' and 'Elene'; for he has signed them in runes. If the runic enigma in the first of the 'Riddles' has been correctly interpreted, then they, or portions of them, are his also. But about this there is much doubt. The 'Andreas' and the 'Dream of the Rood' may be mentioned as being of exceptional interest among the poems that are almost certainly his. In the latter, he tells, in a personal strain, the story of the appearance to him of the holy cross, and of his conversion and dedication of himself to the service of Christ. The 'Elene,' generally considered the finest of his poems, is the story of the miraculous finding of the holy cross by St. Helena, the mother of the Emperor Constantine. The poet has lent great charm to the tradition in his treatment. The poem sounds a triumphant note throughout, till we reach the epilogue, where the poet speaks in his own person and in a sadder tone.
Cynewulf was likely from Northumbria, although this is sometimes debated. His exact birth and death dates are unknown. However, it's generally accepted that his work dates back to the eighth century. There has been a lot of debate over several poems attributed to him, with claims both confirming and denying his authorship being made persistently. Nevertheless, we can be certain about four poems: 'Christ,' 'Fates of the Apostles,' 'Juliana,' and 'Elene'; he signed them in runes. If the runic puzzle in the first of the 'Riddles' is interpreted correctly, then those, or parts of them, might also be his. However, there's much uncertainty surrounding this. The 'Andreas' and the 'Dream of the Rood' are noteworthy among the poems that are almost definitively his. In the latter, he narrates, in a personal way, the story of the holy cross appearing to him and his conversion and dedication to Christ. The 'Elene,' widely regarded as his best work, tells the tale of St. Helena, the mother of Emperor Constantine, discovering the holy cross through miraculous means. The poet adds great beauty to the tradition in his rendition. The poem maintains an uplifting tone throughout, until we reach the epilogue, where the poet speaks in his own voice and adopts a more somber mood.
The quality of Cynewulf's poetry is unequal; but when he is at his best, he is a great poet and a great artist. His personality appears in direct subjective utterance more plainly than does that of any other Anglo-Saxon poet.
The quality of Cynewulf's poetry is unmatched; but when he's at his best, he is an amazing poet and a talented artist. His personality shines through in more direct and personal expression than that of any other Anglo-Saxon poet.
While we must pass over many fine Anglo-Saxon poems without mention, there are two that must receive some notice. 'Judith' is an epic based upon the book of Judith in the 'Apocrypha.' Only about one-fourth of it has survived. The author is still unknown, in spite of many intelligent efforts to determine to whom the honor belongs. The dates assigned to it vary from the seventh to the tenth century; here, too, uncertainty prevails: but we are at least sure that it is one of the best of the Anglo-Saxon poems. It has been said that this work shows a more definite plan and more conscious art than any other Anglo-Saxon poem. Brooke finds it sometimes conventional in the form of expression, and denies it the highest rank for that reason. But he does not seem to sustain the charge. The two principal characters, the dauntless Judith and the brutal Holofernes, stand out with remarkable distinctness, and a fine dramatic quality has been noted by several critics. The epithets and metaphors, the description of the drunken debauch, and the swift, powerful narrative of the battle and the rout of the Assyrians, are in the best Anglo-Saxon epic strain. The poem is distinctly Christian; for the Hebrew heroine, with a naïve anachronism, prays thus: "God of Creation, Spirit of Consolation, Son of the Almighty, I pray for Thy mercy to me, greatly in need of it. Glory of the Trinity."
While we have to skip over many excellent Anglo-Saxon poems without mentioning them, there are two that deserve some attention. 'Judith' is an epic based on the book of Judith in the 'Apocrypha.' Only about a quarter of it has survived. The author remains unknown, despite numerous smart attempts to identify who deserves the credit. The dates assigned to it range from the seventh to the tenth century; again, uncertainty exists here: but we can at least be sure that it's one of the finest Anglo-Saxon poems. It's been said that this work displays a clearer structure and more deliberate artistry than any other Anglo-Saxon poem. Brooke finds it occasionally conventional in its expression and claims it doesn't rank the highest for that reason. However, he doesn’t seem to support this claim convincingly. The two main characters, the fearless Judith and the cruel Holofernes, stand out with striking clarity, and several critics have noted its strong dramatic quality. The epithets and metaphors, the depiction of the drunken revelry, and the swift, powerful narrative of the battle and the defeat of the Assyrians reflect the best of Anglo-Saxon epic tradition. The poem is distinctly Christian; the Hebrew heroine, with a charming anachronism, prays: "God of Creation, Spirit of Consolation, Son of the Almighty, I pray for Your mercy to me, greatly in need of it. Glory of the Trinity."
'The Battle of Maldon' is a ballad, containing an account of a fight between the Northmen and the East Saxons under the Aldorman, Byrhtnoth. The incident is mentioned in one MS. of the Chronicle under the date of 991; in another, under the date of 993. The poem is exceedingly graphic. The poet seems filled with intense feeling, and may have been a spectator, or may indeed have taken part in the struggle. He tells how the brave old Aldorman disdains to use the advantage of his position, which bade fair to give him victory. Like a boy, he cannot take a dare, but fatuously allows the enemy to begin the battle upon an equal footing with his own men. He pays for his noble folly with his life and the defeat of his army. The devotion of the Aldorman's hearth-companions, who refuse to survive their lord, and with brave words meet their death, is finely described. But not all are true; some, who have been especially favored, ignobly flee. These are treated with the racial contempt for cowards. The poem has survived in fragmentary form, and the name of the poet is not known.
'The Battle of Maldon' is a ballad that tells the story of a fight between the Northmen and the East Saxons led by Aldorman Byrhtnoth. The event is noted in one manuscript of the Chronicle from 991 and in another from 993. The poem is incredibly vivid. The poet seems to be filled with deep emotion and might have been a witness or even a participant in the battle. He describes how the brave old Aldorman refuses to take advantage of his favorable position that could have ensured his victory. Like a child, he cannot back down from a challenge and foolishly allows the enemy to start the fight on equal terms with his own men. He pays for this noble mistake with his life and the defeat of his army. The loyalty of the Aldorman's warriors, who refuse to outlive their lord and bravely face their deaths, is beautifully depicted. However, not everyone is honorable; some, who have been particularly favored, disgracefully flee. These are looked down upon with contempt for being cowards. The poem has survived only in fragments, and the poet's name is unknown.
As distinguished from all poetical remains of such literature, the surviving prose of the Anglo-Saxons, though extensive, and of the greatest interest and value, is less varied in subject and manner than their poetry. It admits of brief treatment. The earliest known specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose writing have been already mentioned. These do not constitute the beginning of a literature, yet, with the rest of the extensive collection of Anglo-Saxon laws that has survived, they are of the greatest importance to students. Earle quotes Dr. Reinhold Schmid as saying, "No other Germanic nation has bequeathed to us out of its earliest experience so rich a treasure of original legal documents as the Anglo-Saxon nation has,"--only another instance of the precocity of our ancestors.
Unlike all the poetical works of that literature, the surviving prose of the Anglo-Saxons is extensive and significant, but it's less diverse in topic and style compared to their poetry. It can be briefly summarized. The earliest known examples of Anglo-Saxon prose writing have already been mentioned. While these don't mark the start of a literary tradition, along with the large collection of surviving Anglo-Saxon laws, they are extremely important for scholars. Earle cites Dr. Reinhold Schmid, who stated, "No other Germanic nation has left us such a rich collection of original legal documents from its early days as the Anglo-Saxon nation has,"--another example of our ancestors' early achievements.
To the West Saxons belongs nearly the whole of Anglo-Saxon prose. Whatever may have existed in Northumbria perished in the inroads of the Northmen, except such parts as may have been incorporated in West Saxon writings. It will be remembered, however, that the great Northumbrian prose writers had held to the Latin as their medium. The West Saxon prose literature may be said to begin in Alfred's reign.
To the West Saxons belongs almost all of Anglo-Saxon prose. Whatever existed in Northumbria was lost during the attacks by the Northmen, except for what was included in West Saxon writings. It's worth noting that the prominent Northumbrian prose writers primarily used Latin as their language. The West Saxon prose literature is generally considered to have begun during Alfred's reign.
The most important production that we have to consider is the famous Anglo-Saxon 'Chronicle.' It covers with more or less completeness the period from 449 to 1154. This was supplemented by fanciful genealogies leading back to Woden, or even to Adam. It is not known when the practice of jotting down in the native speech notices of contemporary events began, but probably in very early times. It is believed, however, that no intelligent effort to collect and present them with order and system was made until the middle of the ninth century. In the oldest of the seven MSS. in which it has come down to us, we have the 'Chronicle' to 891, as it was written down in Alfred's time and probably under his supervision.
The most important work we need to look at is the famous Anglo-Saxon 'Chronicle.' It covers the period from 449 to 1154 with varying levels of detail. This was added to by imaginative family trees tracing back to Woden, or even to Adam. It's unclear when the practice of recording current events in the native language started, but it likely began very early on. However, it’s thought that no serious effort to gather and organize these records was made until the middle of the ninth century. In the oldest of the seven manuscripts that have survived, the 'Chronicle' goes up to 891, as it was recorded during Alfred’s reign, likely under his guidance.
The meagreness of the earliest entries and the crudeness of the language, together with occasional picturesque force, indicate that many of them were drawn from current song or tradition. The style and fullness of the entries differ greatly throughout, as might be expected, since the 'Chronicle' is the work of so many hands. From mere bare notices they vary to strong, full narrative and description. Indeed, the 'Chronicle' contains some of the most effective prose produced by the Anglo-Saxons; and in one instance, under the date 937, the annalist describes the battle of Brunanburh in a poem of considerable merit. But we know the name of no single contributor.
The simplicity of the earliest entries and the roughness of the language, along with occasional vividness, suggest that many of them were taken from popular songs or traditions. The style and detail of the entries vary widely, as you would expect, since the 'Chronicle' is created by so many different writers. They range from brief, straightforward accounts to strong, detailed narratives and descriptions. In fact, the 'Chronicle' includes some of the most compelling prose produced by the Anglo-Saxons; in one case, from the year 937, the writer describes the battle of Brunanburh in a poem of significant quality. However, we don’t know the name of a single contributor.
This 'Chronicle' is the oldest and most important work of the kind produced outside of the classical languages in Europe. It is meagre in places, and its entire trustworthiness has been questioned. But it and Bede's 'Ecclesiastical History,' supplemented by other Anglo-Saxon writings, constitute the basis of early English history; and this fact alone entitles it to the highest rank in importance among ancient documents.
This 'Chronicle' is the oldest and most significant work of its kind created outside of the classical languages in Europe. It is sparse in some areas, and its overall reliability has been challenged. However, it, along with Bede's 'Ecclesiastical History,' supplemented by other Anglo-Saxon writings, forms the foundation of early English history; and this fact alone gives it a top ranking in importance among ancient documents.
A large body of Anglo-Saxon prose, nearly all of it translation or adaptation of Latin works, has come down to us under the name of King Alfred. A peculiar interest attaches to these works. They belong to a period when the history of England depended more than at any other time upon the ability and devotion of one man; and that man, the most heroic and the greatest of English kings, was himself the author of them.
A large collection of Anglo-Saxon prose, mostly translations or adaptations of Latin works, has been passed down to us under the name of King Alfred. These works hold a unique significance. They come from a time when England's history relied more than ever on the skill and dedication of one individual; and that individual, the most heroic and greatest of English kings, was also the author of these texts.
When Alfred became king, in 871, his throne seemed tottering to its fall. Practically all the rest of England was at the feet of the ruthless Northmen, and soon Alfred himself was little better than a fugitive. But by his military skill, which was successful if not brilliant, and by his never-wavering devotion and English persistency, he at last freed the southern part of the island from his merciless and treacherous enemies, and laid the firm foundation of West Saxon supremacy. If Alfred had failed in any respect to be the great king that he was, English history would have been changed for all time.
When Alfred became king in 871, his reign seemed on the verge of collapse. Almost the entire rest of England was under the control of the ruthless Northmen, and soon Alfred himself was barely more than a fugitive. However, through his military skills, which were effective if not extraordinary, and his unwavering dedication and English determination, he eventually liberated the southern part of the island from his merciless and deceitful enemies, establishing a solid foundation for West Saxon dominance. If Alfred had fallen short in any way of being the great king he was, English history would have been altered forever.
Although Alfred had saved his kingdom, yet it was a kingdom almost in ruins. The hopeful advance of culture had been entirely arrested. The great centres of learning had been utterly destroyed in the north, and little remained intact in the south. And even worse than this was the demoralization of all classes, and an indisposition to renewed effort. There was, moreover, a great scarcity of books.
Although Alfred had saved his kingdom, it was still nearly in ruins. The promising progress of culture had completely stalled. The major centers of learning in the north had been completely destroyed, and not much was left standing in the south. Even worse was the discouragement among all classes and a lack of willingness to make new efforts. Additionally, there was a significant shortage of books.
Alfred showed himself as great in peace as in war, and at once set to work to meet all those difficulties. To supply the books that were so urgently needed, he found time in the midst of his perplexing cares to translate from the Latin into the native speech such works as he thought would supply the most pressing want. This was the more necessary from the prevailing ignorance of Latin. It is likely that portions of the works that go under his name were produced under his supervision by carefully selected co-workers. But it is certain that in a large part of them we may see the work of the great Alfred's own hand.
Alfred proved to be just as impressive in peace as he was in war, and he immediately got to work tackling all those challenges. To provide the books that were so urgently needed, he found time amid his overwhelming responsibilities to translate from Latin into the native language those works he believed would meet the most critical needs. This was especially important due to the widespread lack of knowledge of Latin. It's likely that some of the works attributed to him were created under his guidance by carefully chosen collaborators. However, it's clear that a significant portion of them showcases the work of the great Alfred himself.
He has used his own judgment in these translations, omitting whatever he did not think would be immediately helpful to his people, and making such additions as he thought might be of advantage. Just these additions have the greatest interest for us. He translated, for instance, Orosius's 'History'; a work in itself of inferior worth, but as an attempt at a universal history from the Christian point of view, he thought it best suited to the needs of his people. The Anglo-Saxon version contains most interesting additions of original matter by Alfred. They consist of accounts of the voyages of Ohtere, a Norwegian, who was the first, so far as we know, to sail around the North Cape and into the White Sea, and of Wulfstan, who explored parts of the coast of the Baltic. These narratives give us our first definite information about the lands and people of these regions, and appear to have been taken down by the king directly as related by the explorers. Alfred added to this 'History' also a description of Central Europe, which Morley calls "the only authentic record of the Germanic nations written by a contemporary so early as the ninth century."
He used his own judgment in these translations, leaving out anything he didn't think would be immediately useful to his people, and adding what he believed could be beneficial. Those additions are particularly interesting to us. For example, he translated Orosius's 'History'; while the work itself isn't that significant, he felt it was best suited to meet the needs of his people since it attempts to provide a universal history from a Christian perspective. The Anglo-Saxon version includes many fascinating additions of original content by Alfred. These consist of tales about the voyages of Ohtere, a Norwegian who was likely the first to sail around the North Cape and into the White Sea, and Wulfstan, who explored parts of the Baltic coast. These stories give us our earliest concrete information about the lands and people of these areas and seem to have been recorded directly by the king as narrated by the explorers. Alfred also added a description of Central Europe to this 'History,' which Morley calls "the only authentic record of the Germanic nations written by a contemporary as early as the ninth century."
In Gregory's 'Pastoral Care' we have Alfred's closest translation. It is a presentation of "the ideal Christian pastor" (Ten Brink), and was intended for the benefit of the lax Anglo-Saxon priests. Perhaps the work that appealed most strongly to Alfred himself was Boethius's 'Consolations of Philosophy'; and in his full translation and adaptation of this book we see the hand and the heart of the good king. We shall mention one other work of Alfred's, his translation of the already frequently mentioned 'Historia Ecclesiastica Anglorum' of the Venerable Bede. This great work Alfred, with good reason, considered to be of the greatest possible value to his people; and the king has given it additional value for us.
In Gregory's 'Pastoral Care,' we find Alfred's closest translation. It showcases "the ideal Christian pastor" (Ten Brink) and was meant to help the lax Anglo-Saxon priests. Perhaps the work that resonated most with Alfred was Boethius's 'Consolations of Philosophy'; in his complete translation and adaptation of this book, we see both the skills and the heart of the good king. We should also mention another one of Alfred's works, his translation of the often-cited 'Historia Ecclesiastica Anglorum' by the Venerable Bede. Alfred rightly considered this significant work to be of immense value to his people, and the king has enhanced its worth for us.
Alfred was not a great scholar. The wonder is that, in the troublous times of his youth, he had learned even the rudiments. The language in his translations, however, though not infrequently affected for the worse by the Latin idiom of the original, is in the main free from ornament of any kind, simple and direct, and reflects in its sincerity the noble character of the great king.
Alfred wasn't a great scholar. It's surprising that, during the difficult times of his youth, he even managed to learn the basics. The language in his translations, although sometimes negatively influenced by the Latin style of the original, is mostly unadorned, simple, and straightforward, reflecting the genuine character of the great king.
The period between the death of Alfred (901) and the end of the tenth century was deficient in works of literary value, except an entry here and there in the 'Chronicle.' "Alfric's is the last great name in the story of our literature before the Conquest," says Henry Morley. He began writing about the end of the tenth century, and we do not know when his work and his life ended. This gentle priest, as he appears to us through his writings, following Alfred's example, wrote not from personal ambition, but for the betterment of his fellow-men. His style is eminently lucid, fluent, forcible, and of graceful finish. Earle observes of it:--"The English of these Homilies is splendid; indeed, we may confidently say that here English appears fully qualified to be the medium of the highest learning." This is high praise, and should be well considered by those disposed to consider the Anglo-Saxon as a rude tongue, incapable of great development in itself, and only enabled by the Norman infusion to give expression to a deep and broad culture.
The time between Alfred's death (901) and the end of the tenth century saw a lack of valuable literary works, except for a few entries in the 'Chronicle.' "Alfric's is the last great name in the story of our literature before the Conquest," says Henry Morley. He started writing around the end of the tenth century, and we don’t know when his work or life ended. This kind priest, as he comes across through his writings, followed Alfred's example, writing not out of personal ambition, but for the benefit of others. His style is clear, smooth, powerful, and polished. Earle comments on it: "The English of these Homilies is splendid; indeed, we may confidently say that here English appears fully qualified to be the medium of the highest learning." This is high praise and should be seriously considered by those who think of Anglo-Saxon as a rough language, unable to develop significantly on its own, only able to express a deep and broad culture because of the Norman influence.
Alfric's works in Anglo-Saxon--for he wrote also in Latin--were very numerous, embracing two series of homilies, theological writings of many kinds, translations of portions of the Bible, an English (Anglo-Saxon) grammar, adapted from a Latin work, a Latin dictionary, and many other things of great use in their day and of great interest in ours.
Alfric's works in Old English—since he also wrote in Latin—were quite numerous, including two sets of sermons, various theological writings, translations of parts of the Bible, an English (Old English) grammar adapted from a Latin text, a Latin dictionary, and many other items that were very useful in their time and are still fascinating today.
The names of other writers and of other single works might well be added here. But enough has been said, perhaps, to show that a great and hopeful development of prose took place among the West Saxons. It must be admitted that the last years of the Anglo-Saxon nationality before the coming of the Normans show a decline in literary productiveness of a high order. The causes of this are to be found chiefly in the political and ecclesiastical history of the time. Wars with the Northmen, internal dissensions, religious controversies, the greater cultivation of Latin by the priesthood, all contributed to it. But hopeful signs of a new revival were not wanting. The language had steadily developed with the enlightenment of the people, and was fast becoming fit to meet any demands that might be made upon it, when the great catastrophe of the Norman Conquest came, and with it practically the end of the historical and distinctive Anglo-Saxon literature.
The names of other writers and individual works could definitely be added here. But maybe enough has been said to show that there was a significant and promising development of prose among the West Saxons. It should be acknowledged that the final years of Anglo-Saxon identity before the Normans arrived showed a decline in high-level literary output. The reasons for this decline are mostly found in the political and church history of the time. Wars with the Norsemen, internal conflicts, religious debates, and the clergy’s increased focus on Latin all played a role. However, there were hopeful signs of a new revival. The language had gradually developed alongside the people's growing awareness, and it was quickly becoming capable of meeting any challenges that might arise when the major catastrophe of the Norman Conquest occurred, which essentially marked the end of recognizable and unique Anglo-Saxon literature.
FROM 'BEOWULF'
[The Spear-Danes intrust the dead body of King Scyld to the sea, in a splendidly adorned ship. He had come to them mysteriously, alone in a ship, when an infant.]
[The Spear-Danes entrusted King Scyld's dead body to the sea, in a beautifully decorated ship. He had arrived to them unexpectedly, alone in a ship, when he was just a baby.]
At the hour that was fated
Scyld then departed to the All-Father's keeping
War-like to wend him; away then they bare him
To the flood of the current, his fond-loving comrades.
As himself he had bidden, while the friend of the Scyldings
Word-sway wielded, and the well-lovèd land prince
Long did rule them. The ring-stemmèd vessel,
Bark of the atheling, lay there at anchor,
Icy in glimmer and eager for sailing;
The beloved leader laid they down there,
Giver of rings, on the breast of the vessel,
The famed by the mainmast. A many of jewels,
Of fretted embossings, from far-lands brought over,
Was placed near at hand then; and heard I not ever
That a folk ever furnished a float more superbly
With weapons of warfare, weeds for the battle,
Bills and burnies; on his bosom sparkled
Many a jewel that with him must travel
On the flush of the flood afar on the current.
And favors no fewer they furnished him soothly,
Excellent folk-gems, than others had given him
Lone on the main, the merest of infants:
And a gold-fashioned standard they stretched under heaven
High o'er his head, let the holm-currents bear him,
Seaward consigned him: sad was their spirit,
Their mood very mournful. Men are not able
Soothly to tell us, they in halls who reside,
Heroes under heaven, to what haven he hied.
They guard the wolf-coverts,
Lands inaccessible, wind-beaten nesses,
Fearfullest fen-deeps, where a flood from the mountains
'Neath mists of the nesses netherward rattles,
The stream under earth: not far is it henceward
Measured by mile-lengths the mere-water standeth,
Which forests hang over, with frost-whiting covered,
A firm-rooted forest, the floods overshadow.
There ever at night one an ill-meaning portent,
A fire-flood may see; 'mong children of men
None liveth so wise that wot of the bottom;
Though harassed by hounds the heath-stepper seek for,
Fly to the forest, firm-antlered he-deer,
Spurred from afar, his spirit he yieldeth,
His life on the shore, ere in he will venture
To cover his head. Uncanny the place is:
Thence upward ascendeth the surging of waters,
Wan to the welkin, when the wind is stirring
The weather unpleasing, till the air groweth gloomy,
Then the heavens lower.
At the hour that was meant to be, Scyld then passed on to the care of the All-Father, ready for battle. His devoted friends carried him to the river, as he had requested, while the ruler of the Scyldings, who held power with his words, long reigned over them. The ring-prowed ship, the prince’s vessel, was anchored there, icy in the light and eager to sail. They laid their beloved leader down on the deck, the giver of rings, right by the mainmast. They placed a number of treasures, intricately designed and brought from distant lands, nearby; I’ve never heard of any people equipping a vessel more splendidly with weapons for war, armor for battle, spears, and mail; on him lay many jewels that were meant to travel with him on the flowing waters. They provided him with as many gifts as others had given him as a child on the sea: a gold-embellished banner they raised above him, letting the waves carry him away toward the sea; their spirits were heavy, their mood very sorrowful. Those who dwell in halls, heroes under heaven, cannot truly tell us where he has gone.
They guard the wolf's lairs,
Lands that are hard to reach, wind-swept cliffs, the deepest fens where a stream from the mountains thunders beneath the mists. Not far from here, measured by miles, lies the mere, which is overshadowed by frost-covered trees, a firmly rooted forest that the waters darken. There, one can often see a bad omen at night, a fiery flood; among humans, none lives so wisely that they know its depths. Although hounds chase the deer across the moors, the strong-horned stag flees into the forest; spurred on from far away, he surrenders his spirit, losing his life on the shore before he can hide his head. The place is eerie: the waters surge upward, pale against the sky, when the wind stirs, bringing unpleasant weather, until the air grows dark and the heavens lower.
[Beowulf has plunged into the water of the mere in pursuit of Grendel's mother, and is a whole day in reaching the bottom. He is seized by the monster and carried to her cavern, where the combat ensues.]
[Beowulf has jumped into the water of the lake to chase after Grendel's mother, and it takes him a full day to reach the bottom. He is grabbed by the monster and taken to her cave, where the fight begins.]
The earl then discovered he was down in some cavern
Where no water whatever anywise harmed him,
And the clutch of the current could come not anear him,
Since the roofed-hall prevented; brightness a-gleaming,
Fire-light he saw, flashing resplendent.
The good one saw then the sea-bottom's monster,
The mighty mere-woman: he made a great onset
With weapon-of-battle; his hand not desisted
From striking; the war-blade struck on her head then
A battle-song greedy. The stranger perceived then
The sword would not bite, her life would not injure,
But the falchion failed the folk-prince when straitened:
Erst had it often onsets encountered,
Oft cloven the helmet, the fated one's armor;
'Twas the first time that ever the excellent jewel
Had failed of its fame. Firm-mooded after,
Not heedless of valor, but mindful of glory
Was Higelac's kinsman; the hero-chief angry
Cast then his carved-sword covered with jewels
That it lay on the earth, hard and steel-pointed;
He hoped in his strength, his hand-grapple sturdy.
So any must act whenever he thinketh
To gain him in battle glory unending,
And is reckless of living. The lord of the War-Geats
(He shrank not from battle) seized by the shoulder
The mother of Grendel; then mighty in struggle
Swung he his enemy, since his anger was kindled,
That she fell to the floor. With furious grapple
She gave him requital early thereafter,
And stretched out to grab him; the strongest of warriors
Faint-mooded stumbled, till he fell in his traces,
Foot-going champion. Then she sat on the hall-guest
And wielded her war-knife wide-bladed, flashing,
For her son would take vengeance, her one only bairn,
His breast-armor woven bode on his shoulder;
It guarded his life, the entrance defended
'Gainst sword-point and edges. Ecgtheow's son there
Had fatally journeyed, champion of Geatmen,
In the arms of the ocean, had the armor not given,
Close-woven corselet, comfort and succor,
And had God Most Holy not awarded the victory,
All-knowing lord; easily did heaven's
Ruler most righteous arrange it with justice;
Uprose he erect ready for battle.
Then he saw 'mid the war-gems a weapon of victory,
An ancient giant-sword, of edges a-doughty,
Glory of warriors: of weapons 'twas choicest,
Only 'twas larger than any man else was
Able to bear to the battle-encounter,
The good and splendid work of the giants.
He grasped then the sword-hilt, knight of the Scyldings,
Bold and battle-grim, brandished his ring-sword.
Hopeless of living, hotly he smote her,
That the fiend-woman's neck firmly it grappled,
Broke through her bone-joints, the bill fully pierced her
Fate-cursed body, she fell to the ground then:
The hand-sword was bloody, the hero exulted.
The earl then realized he was in some cavern
Where no water harmed him at all,
And the power of the current could not reach him,
Since the roof of the hall kept him safe; a bright light
From the fire flickered, shining brilliantly.
The noble warrior then spotted the sea monster,
The mighty mermaid: he charged at her
With his battle weapon; he did not stop
Striking; the war blade hit her head,
A battle-song eager. The stranger then saw that
The sword wouldn’t cut, it wouldn’t hurt her,
But the sword betrayed the prince when it mattered:
It had often faced foes before,
Frequently split helmets, pierced the armor of the doomed;
This was the first time that the renowned sword
Had failed its reputation. Steadfast afterward,
Not careless of courage, but focused on glory
Was Higelac’s kinsman; the furious hero
Then threw down his jeweled sword,
Letting it lie on the ground, hard and sharp;
He relied on his strength, his sturdy grip.
So anyone must act whenever he thinks
To earn lasting glory in battle,
And is reckless of his life. The lord of the War-Geats
(He did not back away from battle) seized Grendel's mother by the shoulder;
Then, strong in fight,
He swung his enemy around, fueled by rage,
And she fell to the floor. In a furious struggle,
She swiftly retaliated,
And lunged to grab him; the strongest of warriors
Stumbled, disheartened, until he fell down,
The foot-soldier. Then she sat on the hall’s guest
And wielded her wide-bladed war knife, flashing,
For her son would take revenge, her only child,
His breastplate woven tightly on his shoulder;
It protected his life, guarding against
Swords and their edges. Ecgtheow’s son there
Had almost met his end, champion of the Geats,
In the arms of the ocean, if the armor hadn’t held,
Close-knit chainmail, providing comfort and support,
And if the Most Holy God hadn’t granted victory,
The all-knowing lord; easily did heaven’s
Righteous ruler arrange it with justice;
He stood up ready for battle.
Then he saw among the war treasures a weapon of victory,
An ancient giant-sword, sharp and mighty,
The glory of warriors: of all weapons it was the best,
Only it was larger than any other man
Could handle in battle,
The fine, exquisite work of giants.
He then grasped the sword hilt, knight of the Scyldings,
Brave and battle-hardened, brandished his ring-sword.
Desperate for his life, he struck fiercely,
So that the fiend-woman’s neck was tightly gripped,
Broke through her bones, the blade fully pierced her
Cursed body, and she fell to the ground:
The sword was bloodied, and the hero rejoiced.
[Fifty years have elapsed. The aged Beowulf has died from the injuries received in his struggle with the Fire Drake. His body is burned, and a barrow erected.]
[Fifty years have passed. The old Beowulf has died from the injuries he sustained in his fight with the Fire Drake. His body is cremated, and a burial mound is built.]
A folk of the Geatmen got him then ready
A pile on the earth strong for the burning,
Behung with helmets, hero-knight's targets,
And bright-shining burnies, as he begged they should have them;
Then wailing war-heroes their world-famous chieftain,
Their liege-lord beloved, laid in the middle.
Soldiers began then to make on the barrow
The largest of dead fires: dark o'er the vapor
The smoke cloud ascended; the sad-roaring fire,
Mingled with weeping (the-wind-roar subsided)
Till the building of bone it had broken to pieces,
Hot in the heart. Heavy in spirit
They mood-sad lamented the men-leader's ruin....
The men of the Weders made accordingly
A hill on the height, high and extensive,
Of sea-going sailors to be seen from a distance,
And the brave one's beacon built where the fire was,
In ten days' space, with a wall surrounded it,
As wisest of world-folk could most worthily plan it.
They placed in the barrow rings and jewels,
All such ornaments as erst in the treasure
War-mooded men had won in possession:
The earnings of earlmen to earth they intrusted,
The gold to the dust, where yet it remaineth
As useless to mortals as in foregoing eras.
'Round the dead-mound rode then the doughty-in-battle,
Bairns of all twelve of the chiefs of the people,
More would they mourn, lament for their ruler,
Speak in measure, mention him with pleasure;
Weighed his worth, and his warlike achievements
Mightily commended, as 'tis meet one praise his
Liege lord in words and love him in spirit,
When forth from his body he fares to destruction.
So lamented mourning the men of the Geats,
Fond loving vassals, the fall of their lord,
Said he was gentlest of kings under heaven,
Mildest of men and most philanthropic,
Friendliest to folk-troops and fondest of honor.
A group of Geatish warriors got everything ready for him. They built a strong pyre on the ground, Decorated with helmets, the shields of heroic knights, And shiny armor, just as he had asked. Then the mourning warriors lamented their famous leader, Their beloved lord, laid in the center. The soldiers then set about creating the biggest funeral fire they could, Thick smoke rising darkly into the air. The sorrowful blaze roared, Mixed with their weeping (the wind's noise quieted) Until the body had been reduced to ashes, Hot in their hearts. Heavy in spirit, They sadly mourned the loss of their leader.... The men of the Weders then built A high and wide mound, Visible from afar to seafarers, And constructed a beacon for the brave one where the fire had been, In ten days, surrounding it with a wall, As the wisest of people could plan it best. They placed rings and jewels in the barrow, All the ornaments that warrior men had previously won: The treasures of noblemen were entrusted to the earth, The gold returned to the dust, Now as useless to mortals as it was in ancient times. Around the burial mound rode the brave warriors, Children of all twelve chieftains of the people, They mourned and lamented for their ruler, Spoke of him in verse, mentioned him with affection; They weighed his worth and praised his military deeds As it is right to honor one's lord in words and cherish him in spirit, When he departs from his body to meet his fate. So mourned the men of the Geats, Loving followers, the fall of their lord, Saying he was the gentlest of kings under heaven, The mildest of men and most generous, Friendliest to the people and most devoted to honor.
By permission of John Leslie Hall, the Translator, and D.C. Heath & Co., Publishers.
By permission of John Leslie Hall, the translator, and D.C. Heath & Co., publishers.
Wayland often wandered in exile,
doughty earl, ills endur'd,
had for comrades care and longing,
winter-cold wandering; woe oft found
since Nithhad brought such need upon him,--
laming wound on a lordlier man.In Beadohild's breast, her brothers' deathThat pass'd over,--and this may, too!
wrought no such ill as her own disgrace,
when she had openly understood
her maidhood vanished; she might no wise
think how the case could thrive at all.We have heard enough of Hild's disgrace;That pass'd over,--and this may, too!
heroes of Geat were homeless made,
and sorrow stole their sleep away.Theodoric held for thirty wintersThat pass'd over,--and this may, too!
Mæring's burg, as many have known.We have also heard of Ermanric'sThat pass'd over,--and this may, too!
wolfish mind; wide was his sway
o'er the Gothic race,--a ruler grim.
Sat many a man in misery bound,
waited but woe, and wish'd amain
that ruin might fall on the royal house.Sitteth one sighing, sunder'd from happiness;That pass'd over,--and this may, too!
all's dark within him; he deems forsooth
that his share of evils shall endless be.
Let such bethink him that thro' this world
mighty God sends many changes:
to earls a plenty honor he shows,
ease and bliss; to others, sorrow.
Now I will say of myself, and how
I was singer once to the sons of Heoden,
dear to my master, and Deor was my name.
Long were the winters my lord was kind,
happy my lot,--till Heorrenda now
by grace of singing has gained the land
which the "haven of heroes" erewhile gave me.That pass'd over,--and this may, too!
Wayland often roamed in exile,
a brave earl, enduring hardships,
surrounded by care and longing,
wandering in the winter chill; woe often found
him since Nithhad brought such need upon him,--
a crippling wound on a more noble man.In Beadohild's heart, her brothers' deathsThat passed, and this might, too!
caused her more pain than her own disgrace,
when she realized openly
that her virginity was gone; she could not.
think how the situation could improve at all.We've heard enough about Hild's shame;That passed, and this might, too!
the heroes of the Geats were left homeless,
and sorrow took away their sleep.Theodoric ruled Mæring's fort for thirty winters,That passed, and this might, too!
as many have known.We've also heard about Ermanric'sThat passed, and this might, too!
wolfish mindset; he held wide power
over the Gothic people,--a harsh ruler.
Many men sat in misery,
waiting for woe, and wished earnestly
for ruin to come to the royal house.One sits sighing, cut off from happiness;That passed, and this might, too!
all is dark within him; he truly believes
that his share of troubles will be endless.
Let such a person remember that through this world,
mighty God sends many changes:
He grants plenty of honor to earls,
ease and joy; to others, sorrow.
Now I will speak of myself and how
I was once a singer to the sons of Heoden,
beloved by my lord, and my name was Deor.
For a long time my lord was kind,
my lot was happy,--until Heorrenda now
by the grace of song has taken the land
that the "haven of heroes" once gave me.That passed, and this might, too!
Translation of F.B. Gummere in the Atlantic Monthly, February, 1891: by permission of Houghton, Mifflin and Company.
Translation of F.B. Gummere in the Atlantic Monthly, February, 1891: by permission of Houghton, Mifflin and Company.
Oft-times the Wanderer waiteth God's mercy,
Oftentimes the Wanderer waits for God's mercy,
Sad and disconsolate though he may be,
Sad and upset though he may be,
Far o'er the watery track must he travel,
Far across the watery path he must travel,
Long must he row o'er the rime-crusted sea--
Long must he row over the frost-covered sea--
Plod his lone exile-path--Fate is severe.
Plod his solitary exile path—Fate is harsh.
Mindful of slaughter, his kinsman friends' death,
Mindful of the slaughter, the death of his friends and family,
Mindful of hardships, the wanderer saith:--
Mindful of struggles, the traveler says:--
Oft must I lonely, when dawn doth appear,
Oftentimes, I find myself alone when dawn breaks,
Wail o'er my sorrow--since living is none
Wail over my grief—since living is none
Whom I may whisper my heart's undertone.
Whom I can share my innermost feelings with.
Know I full well that in man it is noble
Know I fully well that in a man it is noble
Fast in his bosom his sorrow to bind.
Fast in his heart, he kept his sorrow hidden.
Weary at heart, yet his Fate is unyielding--
Weary at heart, yet his fate is unchanging--
Help cometh not to his suffering mind.
Help does not come to his troubled mind.
Therefore do those who are thirsting for glory
Therefore do those who are thirsty for glory
Bind in their bosom each pain's biting smart.
Bind in their heart each pain's biting sting.
Thus must I often, afar from my kinsmen,
Thus, I often have to be away from my family,
Fasten in fetters my home-banished heart.
Fasten my heart, which has been banished from home, in chains.
Now since the day when my dear prince departed
Now since the day my dear prince left
Wrapped in the gloom of his dark earthen grave,
Wrapped in the darkness of his earthen grave,
I, a poor exile, have wandered in winter
I, a broke outcast, have roamed in winter
Over the flood of the foam-frozen wave,
Over the flood of the foam-frozen wave,
Seeking, sad-hearted, some giver of treasure,
Seeking, with a heavy heart, someone who can give me treasure,
Some one to cherish me friendless--some chief
Somebody to care for me when I'm alone--someone important
Able to guide me with wisdom of counsel,
Able to lead me with wise advice,
Willing to greet me and comfort my grief.
Willing to welcome me and ease my sorrow.
He who hath tried it, and he alone, knoweth
He who has tried it, and he alone, knows.
How harsh a comrade is comfortless Care
How tough a friend is the relentless burden of worry.
Unto the man who hath no dear protector,
Unto the man who has no close protector,
Gold wrought with fingers nor treasure so fair.
Gold shaped by hands is not treasure so beautiful.
Chill is his heart as he roameth in exile--
Chill is his heart as he roams in exile--
Thinketh of banquets his boyhood saw spread;
Think about the banquets he saw in his childhood;
Friends and companions partook of his pleasures--
Friends and companions shared in his joys--
Knoweth he well that all friendless and lordless
Know he well that all friendless and lordless
Sorrow awaits him a long bitter while;--
Sorrow awaits him for a long, bitter time;—
Yet, when the spirits of Sorrow and Slumber
Yet, when the spirits of Sorrow and Slumber
Fasten with fetters the orphaned exile,
Fasten the orphaned exile with chains,
Seemeth him then that he seeth in spirit,
Seemed to him then that he saw in spirit,
Meeteth and greeteth his master once more,
Meets and greets his master once more,
Layeth his head on his lord's loving bosom,
Lays his head on his lord's loving chest,
Just as he did in the dear days of yore.
Just like he did back in the good old days.
But he awaketh, forsaken and friendless,
But he wakes up, abandoned and alone,
Seeth before him the black billows rise,
Seethe before him the dark waves rise,
Seabirds are bathing and spreading their feathers,
Seabirds are taking a bath and fluffing their feathers,
Hailsnow and hoar-frost are hiding the skies.
Hail and frost are covering the skies.
Then in his heart the more heavily wounded,
Then in his heart the more deeply wounded,
Longeth full sore for his loved one, his own,
Longeth deeply for his loved one, his own,
Sad is the mind that remembereth kinsmen,
Sad is the mind that remembers family,
Greeting with gladness the days that are gone.
Greeting with joy the days that have passed.
Seemeth him then on the waves of the ocean
Seemed to him then on the waves of the ocean
Comrades are swimming,--well-nigh within reach,--
Friends are swimming,--almost within reach,--
Yet from the spiritless lips of the swimmers
Yet from the lifeless lips of the swimmers
Cometh familiar no welcoming speech.
No welcome speech is given.
So is his sorrow renewed and made sharper
So his sorrow is renewed and made sharper.
When the sad exile so often must send
When the unhappy exile frequently has to send
Thoughts of his suffering spirit to wander
Thoughts of his tormented soul to roam
Wide o'er the waves where the rough billows blend.
Wide over the waves where the rough waves blend.
So, lest the thought of my mind should be clouded,
So, before my thoughts get muddled,
Close must I prison my sadness of heart,
Close must I prison my sadness of heart,
When I remember my bold comrade-kinsmen,
When I think about my brave family members,
How from the mede-hall I saw them depart.
How from the mead hall I saw them leave.
Thus is the earth with its splendor departing--
Thus, the earth is losing its splendor--
Day after day it is passing away,
Day after day, it's slipping away,
Nor may a mortal have much of true wisdom
Nor can a person have much real wisdom
Till his world-life numbers many a day.
Till his world-life counts many days.
He who is wise, then, must learn to be patient--
He who is wise must learn to be patient—
Not too hot-hearted, too hasty of speech,
Not too quick to anger, too hasty with their words,
Neither too weak nor too bold in the battle,
Neither too weak nor too strong in the fight,
Fearful, nor joyous, nor greedy to reach,
Fearful, not joyful, and not eager to reach,
Neither too ready to boast till he knoweth--
Neither too eager to brag before he knows--
Man must abide, when he vaunted his pride,
Man must endure when he boasts about his pride,
Till strong of mind he hath surely determined
Till strong of mind he has surely determined
Whether his purpose can be turned aside.
Whether his purpose can be changed.
Surely the wise man may see like the desert
Surely the wise person can see like the desert.
How the whole wealth of the world lieth waste,
How the entire wealth of the world is wasted,
How through the earth the lone walls are still standing,
How the lonely walls still stand through the earth,
Blown by the wind and despoiled and defaced.
Blown by the wind, damaged and disfigured.
Covered with frost, the proud dwellings are ruined,
Covered with frost, the proud homes are in ruins,
Crumbled the wine-halls--the king lieth low,
Crumbled the wine halls—the king lies low,
Robbed of his pride--and his troop have all fallen
Robbed of his pride—and his entire team has fallen.
Proud by the wall--some, the spoil of the foe,
Proud by the wall—some, the loot of the enemy,
War took away--and some the fierce sea-fowl
War took away—and some of the fierce sea birds
Over the ocean--and some the wolf gray
Over the ocean—and some the wolf gray
Tore after death--and yet others the hero
Torn apart after death—and yet others the hero
Sad-faced has laid in earth-caverns away.
Sad-faced has been buried in earth-caverns far away.
Thus at his will the eternal Creator
Thus at his will the eternal Creator
Famished the fields of the earth's ample fold--
Famished the fields of the earth's ample fold--
Until her dwellers abandoned their feast-boards.
Until her inhabitants left their feast tables.
Void stood the work of the giants of old.
Void stood the work of the giants of old.
One who was viewing full wisely this wall-place,
One who was looking at this wall thoughtfully,
Pondering deeply his dark, dreary life.
Pondering deeply his dark, gloomy life.
Spake then as follows, his past thus reviewing,
Spoke then as follows, reflecting on his past,
Years full of slaughter and struggle and strife:--
Years filled with death, conflict, and hardship:--
"Wither, alas, have my horses been carried?
"Where, oh no, have my horses been taken?"
Whither, alas, are my kinspeople gone?
Whither, alas, have my relatives gone?
Where is my giver of treasure and feasting?
Where is my source of gifts and good times?
Where are the joys of the hall I have known?
Where are the joys of the hall that I used to know?
Ah, the bright cup--and the corseleted warrior--
Ah, the shiny cup--and the armored warrior--
Ah, the bright joy of a king's happy lot!
Ah, the bright joy of a king's good fortune!
How the glad time has forever departed,
How the joyful time has forever gone,
Swallowed in darkness, as though it were not!
Swallowed in darkness, as if it didn't exist!
Standeth, instead of the troop of young warriors,
Stand instead of the group of young warriors,
Stained with the bodies of dragons, a wall--
Stained with the bodies of dragons, a wall--
The men were cut down in their pride by the spearpoints--
The men were brought low in their pride by the spearpoints--
Blood-greedy weapons--but noble their fall.
Bloodthirsty weapons—but noble their end.
Earth is enwrapped in the lowering tempest,
Earth is wrapped in the darkening storm,
Fierce on the stone-cliff the storm rushes forth,
Fierce on the stone cliff, the storm rushes in,
Cold winter-terror, the night shade is dark'ning,
Cold winter dread, the night is getting darker,
Hail-storms are laden with death from the north.
Hailstorms bring death from the north.
All full of hardships is earthly existence--
All earthly existence is full of hardships--
Here the decrees of the Fates have their sway--
Here, the decrees of the Fates hold their power--
Fleeting is treasure and fleeting is friendship--
Fleeting are treasures and fleeting is friendship—
Here man is transient, here friends pass away.
Here, people are temporary; friends come and go.
Earth's widely stretching, extensive domain,
Earth's vast and extensive domain,
Desolate all--empty, idle, and vain."
"Completely empty, idle, and pointless."
In 'Modern Language Notes': Translation of W.R. Sims.
In 'Modern Language Notes': Translation of W.R. Sims.
Sooth the song that I of myself can sing,
Telling of my travels; how in troublous days,
Hours of hardship oft I've borne!
With a bitter breast-care I have been abiding;
Many seats of sorrow in my ship have known!
Frightful was the whirl of waves when it was my part
Narrow watch at night to keep on my Vessel's prow
When it rushed the rocks along. By the rigid cold
Fast my feet were pinched, fettered by the frost,
By the chains of cold. Care was sighing then
Hot my heart around; hunger rent to shreds
Courage in me, me sea-wearied! This the man knows not,
He to whom it happens, happiest on earth,
How I, carked with care, in the ice-cold sea,
Overwent the winter on my wander-ways,
All forlorn of happiness, all bereft of loving kinsmen,
Hung about with icicles; flew the hail in showers.
Nothing heard I there save the howling of the sea,
And the ice-chilled billow, 'whiles the crying of the swan.
All the glee I got me was the gannet's scream,
And the swoughing of the seal, 'stead of mirth of men;
'Stead of the mead-drinking, moaning of the sea-mew.
There the storms smote on the crags, there the swallow of the sea
Answered to them, icy-plumed; and that answer oft the earn--
Wet his wings were--barked aloud.
Could this sorrow-laden soul stir to any joy.None of all my kinsmen
Little then does he believe who life's pleasure owns,
While he tarries in the towns, and but trifling ills,
Proud and insolent with wine--how out-wearied I
Often must outstay on the ocean path!
Sombre grew the shade of night, and it snowed from northward,
Frost the field enchained, fell the hail on earth,
Coldest of all grains.
Thoughts my soul within that I should myself adventureWherefore now then crash together
The high streamings of the sea, and the sport of the salt waves!
For a passion of the mind every moment pricks me on
All my life to set a faring; so that far from hence,
I may seek the shore of the strange outlanders.
Yes, so haughty of his heart is no hero on the earth,
Nor so good in all his giving, nor so generous in youth,
Nor so daring in his deed, nor so dear unto his lord,
That he has not always yearning unto his sea-faring,
To whatever work his Lord may have will to make for him.
For the harp he has no heart, nor for having of the rings,
Nor in woman is his weal, in the world he's no delight,
Nor in anything whatever save the tossing o'er the waves!
Oh, forever he has longing who is urged towards the sea.
Trees rebloom with blossoms, burghs are fair again,
Winsome are the wide plains, and the world is gay--
All doth only challenge the impassioned heart
Of his courage to the voyage, whosoever thus bethinks him,
O'er the ocean billows, far away to go.
Every cuckoo calls a warning, with his chant of sorrow!
Sings the summer's watchman, sorrow is he boding,
Bitter in the bosom's hoard. This the brave man wots not of,
Not the warrior rich in welfare--what the wanderer endures,
Who his paths of banishment, widest places on the sea.
For behold, my thought hovers now above my heart;
O'er the surging flood of sea now my spirit flies,
O'er the homeland of the whale--hovers then afar
O'er the foldings of the earth! Now again it flies to me
Full of yearning, greedy! Yells that lonely flier;
Whets upon the Whale-way irresistibly my heart,
O'er the storming of the seas!
Calm the song that I can sing about myself,
Sharing my journeys; how during difficult times,
I've often endured hours of hardship!
With a heavy heart, I have been suffering;
I've experienced many sorrows on my ship!
Terrifying was the surge of the waves when it was my turn
To keep a close watch at night on my ship's prow
As it rushed towards the rocks. In the biting cold,
My feet were painfully pinched, bound by the frost,
Caught in the chains of cold. Grief was heavy then
Around my heart; hunger tore apart
My courage, weary from the sea! This is something he doesn't know,
The one who is fortunate and happiest on earth,
How I, burdened with worry, in the ice-cold sea,
Survived the winter on my travels,
Completely lacking happiness, all alone without loving relatives,
Surrounded by icicles; hail fell in showers.
I heard nothing there except the howling of the sea,
And the ice-cold waves, sometimes the swan's cry.
All the joy I found was the gannet's scream,
And the swishing of the seal, instead of human laughter;
Instead of drinking mead, there was the moaning of the seagull.
There the storms crashed against the cliffs, there the sea swallow
Responded to them, icy-plumed; and that answer often the eagle--
Soaked were his wings--barked loudly.
Could bring any joy to this sorrow-laden soul.None of all my relatives
He who enjoys life's pleasures, little does he believe,
While he hangs around the towns, facing only trivial troubles,
Proud and arrogant with wine—how exhausted I
Often felt staying long on the ocean route!
The shade of night grew dark, and it snowed from the north,
Frost chained the fields, hail fell on the ground,
The coldest of all grains.
Within my soul, urging me to ventureSo now why do these thoughts collide
Into the wild waves of the sea, and the excitement of the saltwater!
For a passionate craving constantly pushes me
All my life to set sail; so that far from here,
I can seek the shores of distant lands.
Yes, no hero on earth is so proud of heart,
Nor so generous in giving, nor so noble in youth,
Nor so daring in action, nor so dear to his lord,
That he doesn't always yearn for the sea-faring,
For whatever tasks his Lord may have in store for him.
He cares nothing for the harp, nor for wealth,
Nor in women does he find joy; in the world, he finds no happiness,
Nor in anything at all except the thrill of being tossed over the waves!
Oh, he always longs for the sea!
Trees bloom again, towns are beautiful once more,
The wide plains are charming, and the world is cheerful—
Everything merely challenges the passionate heart
Of his courage to set sail, whoever thinks this way,
To go far away over the ocean waves.
Every cuckoo calls a warning, with his sorrowful chant!
The summer's protector sings, sorrow is what he foretells,
Bitter in the depths of the heart. This the brave man does not know,
Not the warrior prosperous and blessed—what the wanderer endures,
Who travels the paths of banishment, across the vast seas.
For behold, my thoughts hover now above my heart;
Over the surging waters of the sea, my spirit soars,
Over the realm of the whale—it hovers far
Over the folds of the earth! Now again it returns to me
Full of yearning, greedy! The lonely traveler cries out;
The Whale-way irresistibly sharpens my heart,
Over the stormy seas!
Translation of Stopford Brooke.
Translation of Stopford Brooke.
Full often it falls out, by fortune from God,
That a man and a maiden may marry in this world,
Find cheer in the child whom they cherish and care for,
Tenderly tend it, until the time comes,
Beyond the first years, when the young limbs increasing
Grown firm with life's fullness, are formed for their work.
Fond father and mother so guide it and feed it,
Give gifts to it, clothe it: God only can know
What lot to its latter days life has to bring.
To some that make music in life's morning hour
Pining days are appointed of plaint at the close.
One the wild wolf shall eat, hoary haunter of wastes:
His mother shall mourn the small strength of a man.
One shall sharp hunger slay; one shall the storm beat down;
One be destroyed by darts, one die in war.
One shall live losing the light of his eyes,
Feel blindly with fingers; and one, lame of foot,
With sinew-wound wearily wasteth away,
Musing and mourning, with death in his mind.
One, failing feathers, shall fall from the height
Of the tall forest tree; yet he trips as though flying,
Plays proudly in air till he reaches the point
Where the woodgrowth is weak; life then whirls in his brain,
Bereft of his reason he sinks to the root,
Falls flat on the ground, his life fleeting away.
Afoot on the far-ways, his food in his hand,
One shall go grieving, and great be his need,
Press dew on the paths of the perilous lands
Where the stranger may strike, where live none to sustain.
All shun the desolate for being sad.
One the great gallows shall have in its grasp,
Stained in dark agony, till the soul's stay,
The bone-house, is bloodily all broken up;
When the harsh raven hacks eyes from the head,
The sallow-coated, slits the soulless man.
Nor can he shield from shame, scare with his hands,
Off from their eager feast prowlers of air.
Lost is his life to him, left is no breath,
Bleached on the gallows-beam bides he his doom;
Cold death-mists close round him called the Accursed.
One shall die by the dagger, in wrath, drenched with ale,
Wild through wine, on the mead bench, too swift with his words;
Through the hand that brings beer, through the gay boon companion,
His mouth has no measure, his mood no restraint;
Too lightly his life shall the wretched one lose,
Undergo the great ill, be left empty of joy.
When they speak of him slain by the sweetness of mead,
His comrades shall call him one killed by himself.
Some have good hap, and some hard days of toil;
Some glad glow of youth, and some glory in war,
Strength in the strife; some sling the stone, some shoot.
One shall handle the harp, at the feet of his hero
Sit and win wealth from the will of his Lord;
Still quickly contriving the throb of the cords,
The nail nimbly makes music, awakes a glad noise,
While the heart of the harper throbs, hurried by zeal.
Often, it happens by God's fortune,
That a man and a woman may marry in this world,
Find joy in the child they cherish and care for,
Tenderly care for it until the time comes,
After the early years, when the young limbs grow
Strong with the fullness of life, ready for their work.
Loving father and mother guide and nurture it,
Give it gifts, clothe it: only God knows
What fate life holds for its later days.
For some, who make music in the morning of life,
Sorrowful days are destined for the end.
One will be eaten by the wild wolf, a gray dweller of the wilderness:
His mother will mourn the small strength of a man.
One will be slain by sharp hunger; one will be beaten down by the storm;
One will meet his end by arrows, one will die in battle.
One will live losing the light of his eyes,
Groping blindly with his fingers; and one, lame of foot,
With sinew wounds, will slowly waste away,
Reflecting and grieving, with death on his mind.
One, losing feathers, will fall from the height
Of the tall forest tree; yet he dances as if flying,
Plays proudly in the air until he reaches the point
Where the growth is weak; then life whirls in his head,
Lost in reason, he sinks to the ground,
Falls flat on the earth, his life slipping away.
On the road ahead, food in hand,
One will walk in sorrow, with great need,
Leaving dew on the paths of dangerous lands
Where strangers may strike, where no one can help.
All avoid the desolate for its sadness.
One will be caught by the great gallows,
Stained in dark agony, until the soul's end,
The body, is bloodily shattered;
When the cruel raven plucks eyes from the head,
The pale-coated one, tears at the soulless man.
Nor can he shield from shame, scare away with his hands,
The hungry feast of the creatures above.
His life is lost to him, no breath is left,
Bleached on the gallows beam, he awaits his fate;
Cold death mists surround him, known as the Accursed.
One will die by the dagger, in anger, soaked in ale,
Wild from wine, on the table, too quick with his words;
Through the hand that brings beer, through the cheerful friend,
His mouth has no limits, his mood no control;
Too lightly will the wretched one lose his life,
Enduring great suffering, left without joy.
When they speak of him slain by the sweetness of mead,
His friends will call him one who killed himself.
Some have good fortune, and others hard days of work;
Some experience the bright glow of youth, and some glory in battle,
Strength in the struggle; some throw stones, some shoot.
One will play the harp, sitting at the feet of his hero,
Winning wealth from his Lord's favor;
Quickly crafting the rhythm of the strings,
The fingers nimbly make music, creating a joyful sound,
While the heart of the harper beats, driven by enthusiasm.
Translation of Henry Morley.
Translation by Henry Morley.
[The Assyrian officers, obeying the commands of Holofernes, come to the carouse.]
[The Assyrian officers, following Holofernes' orders, arrive at the party.]
They then at the feast proceeded to sit,
The proud to the wine-drinking, all his comrades-in-ill,
Bold mailèd-warriors. There were lofty beakers
Oft borne along the benches, also were cups and flagons
Full to the hall-sitters borne. The fated partook of them,
Brave warriors-with-shields, though the mighty weened not of it,
Awful lord of earls. Then was Holofernes,
Gold-friend of men, full of wine-joy:
He laughed and clamored, shouted and dinned,
That children of men from afar might hear
How the strong-minded both stormed and yelled,
Moody and mead-drunken, often admonished
The sitters-on-benches to bear themselves well.
Thus did the hateful one during all day
His liege-men loyal keep plying with wine,
Stout-hearted giver of treasure, until they lay in a swoon.
They then sat down at the feast, The proud among the drinkers with all his ill-fated friends, Bold armored warriors. There were tall beakers Often passed along the benches, as well as cups and flagons Full for the hall's diners. The destined drank from them, Brave shield-bearing warriors, although the mighty lord, An awful leader of earls, didn’t think of it. Then there was Holofernes, Gold-friend of men, full of the joy of wine: He laughed and shouted, making noise, So that people from afar could hear How the strong-minded both stormed and yelled, Moody and drunk on mead, often urging The bench-sitters to behave well. Thus did the hateful one throughout the day Keep his loyal followers continually supplied with wine, The stout-hearted giver of treasure, until they lay in a stupor.
[Holofernes has been slain by Judith. The Hebrews, encouraged by her, surprise the drunken and sleeping Assyrians.]
[Holofernes has been killed by Judith. The Hebrews, motivated by her, catch the drunken and sleeping Assyrians off guard.]
Then the band of the brave was quickly prepared,
Of the bold for battle; stepped out the valiant
Men and comrades, bore their banners,
Went forth to fight straight on their way
The heroes 'neath helmets from the holy city
At the dawn itself; shields made a din,
Loudly resounded. Thereat laughed the lank
Wolf in the wood, and the raven wan,
Fowl greedy for slaughter: both of them knew
That for them the warriors thought to provide
Their fill on the fated; and flew on their track
The dewy-winged eagle eager for prey,
The dusky-coated sang his war-song,
The crooked-beaked. Stepped forth the warriors,
The heroes for battle with boards protected,
With hollow shields, who awhile before
The foreign-folk's reproach endured,
The heathens' scorn; fiercely was that
At the ash-spear's play to them all repaid,
All the Assyrians, after the Hebrews
Under their banners had boldly advanced
To the army-camps. They bravely then
Forthright let fly showers of arrows,
Of battle-adders, out from the horn-bows,
Of strongly-made shafts; stormed they aloud,
The cruel warriors, sent forth their spears
Among the brave; the heroes were angry,
The dwellers-in-land, with the loathed race;
The stern-minded stepped, the stout-in-heart,
Rudely awakened their ancient foes
Weary from mead; with hands drew forth
The men from the sheaths the brightly-marked swords
Most choice in their edges, eagerly struck
Of the host of Assyrians the battle-warriors,
The hostile-minded; not one they spared
Of the army-folk, nor low nor high
Of living men, whom they might subdue.
Then the brave group quickly got ready,
The bold ones for battle; the valiant men and their
Comrades stepped out, carrying their banners,
They went forth to fight directly on their path
The heroes under helmets from the holy city
At dawn itself; shields made a loud noise,
Resonating loudly. Then the skinny
Wolf in the woods laughed, and the pale raven,
A bird greedy for slaughter: both knew
That the warriors planned to provide
Their fill for the doomed; they flew after them
The dewy-winged eagle, eager for prey,
The dark-coated one sang his war song,
With his crooked beak. The warriors stepped forward,
The heroes ready for battle with protective boards,
With hollow shields, who a while before
Had endured the insults of foreign folks,
The scorn of the heathens; fiercely they
Paid back all the Assyrians, after the Hebrews
Had boldly advanced under their banners
To the army camps. They then bravely
Launched showers of arrows,
The battle-snarling arrows from their horn bows,
With strongly made shafts; they shouted loudly,
The cruel warriors sent forth their spears
Among the brave; the heroes were furious,
The dwellers of the land against the hated race;
The stern-minded stepped up, the stout-hearted,
Rudely waking their ancient foes
Weary from mead; with their hands they drew
The brightly-marked swords from their sheaths,
The best in their edges, striking eagerly
At the battle-warriors of the Assyrians,
The enemy-minded; they spared none
Of the army folk, neither low nor high
Of living men whom they could conquer.
By consent of Ginn & Co. Translation of Garnett.
By permission of Ginn & Co. Translation by Garnett.
[The Anglo-Saxons under Byrhtnoth are drawn up on one side of Panta stream, the Northmen on the other. The herald of the Northmen demands tribute. Byrhtnoth replies.]
[The Anglo-Saxons led by Byrhtnoth are positioned on one side of the Panta stream, while the Northmen are on the opposite side. The Northmen's herald asks for tribute. Byrhtnoth responds.]
Then stood on the stathe, stoutly did call,
The wikings' herald, with words he spake,
Who boastfully bore from the brine-farers
An errand to th' earl, where he stood on the shore:--
"To thee me did send the seamen snell,
Bade to thee say, thou must send to them quickly
Bracelets for safety; and 'tis better for you
That ye this spear-rush with tribute buy off
Than we in so fierce a fight engage.
We need not each spill, if ye speed to this:
We will for the pay a peace confirm.
If thou that redest, who art highest in rank,
If thou to the seamen at their own pleasure
Money for peace, and take peace from us,
We will with the treasure betake us to ship,
Fare on the flood, and peace with you confirm."
Byrhtnoth replied, his buckler uplifted,
Waved his slim spear, with words he spake,
Angry and firm gave answer to him:--
"Hear'st thou, seafarer, what saith this folk?
They will for tribute spear-shafts you pay,
Poisonous points and trusty swords,
Those weapons that you in battle avail not.
Herald of seamen, hark back again,
Say to thy people much sadder words:--
Here stands not unknown an earl with his band,
Who will defend this fatherland,
Æthelred's home, mine own liege lord's,
His folk and field; ye're fated to fall,
Ye heathen, in battle. Too base it me seems
That ye with our scats to ship may go
Unfought against, so far ye now hither
Into our country have come within;
Ye shall not so gently treasure obtain;
Shall spear and sword sooner beseem us,
Grim battle-play, ere tribute we give."
Then the herald of the vikings called out boldly from the shore
With words he spoke, bringing a message
From the seafarers to the earl standing on the beach:--
"The fierce sailors have sent me to tell you,
You must quickly send them
Bracelets for safety; and it's better for you
To buy off this spear threat with tribute
Than to engage us in such a fierce fight.
We don’t all need to die if you hurry with this:
We will confirm peace for the payment.
If you, the highest authority,
Send the sailors money for peace,
And take peace from us,
We’ll take the treasure and leave to our ship,
Sail away, and confirm peace with you."
Byrhtnoth replied, raising his shield,
Waving his slim spear, and spoke firmly:
"Do you hear, seafarer, what this people says?
They will pay you tribute with spear shafts,
Poison-tipped arrows, and trustworthy swords,
Weapons that won’t help you in battle.
Herald of seafarers, go back again,
Tell your people much harsher words:--
Here stands an earl with his band,
Who will defend this homeland,
Æthelred's territory, my liege lord's,
Your fated end is coming,
You heathens, in battle. It seems too shameful to me
That you could leave with our treasures
Without a fight, after coming
So far into our land;
You won’t obtain our treasure so easily;
We’d rather meet you with spear and sword,
A grim battle, before we pay you tribute."
[The Northmen, unable to force a passage, ask to be allowed to cross and fight it out on an equal footing. Byrhtnoth allows this.]
[The Northmen, unable to break through, ask to be allowed to cross and battle it out on even terms. Byrhtnoth agrees to this.]
"Now room is allowed you, come quickly to us,
Warriors to war; wot God alone
Who this battle-field may be able to keep."
Waded the war-wolves, for water they recked not,
The wikings' band west over Panta,
O'er the clear water carried their shields,
Boatmen to bank their bucklers bore.
There facing their foes ready were standing
Byrhtnoth with warriors: with shields he bade
The war-hedgel work, and the war-band hold
Fast 'gainst the foes. Then fight was nigh,
Glory in battle; the time was come
That fated men should there now fall.
Then outcry was raised, the ravens circled,
Eagle eager for prey; on earth was uproar.
Then they let from their fists the file-hardened spears,
The darts well-ground, fiercely fly forth:
The bows were busy, board point received,
Bitter the battle-rush, warriors fell down,
On either hand the youths lay dead.
"Now you have room, come quickly to us,
Warriors to war; only God knows
Who can hold this battlefield."
The war-wolves waded in, not caring about water,
The Vikings' band moved west over Panta,
Carrying their shields over the clear water,
Boatmen carried their bucklers to the bank.
There, facing their enemies, stood Byrhtnoth with his warriors: he commanded
The war-hedge to form, and the war-band to hold
Firm against the foes. Then the fight was near,
Glory in battle; the time had come
For fated men to fall there.
Then a battle cry was raised, the ravens circled,
Eagles eager for prey; chaos erupted on the earth.
Then they released their hardened spears from their fists,
The well-ground darts flew forth fiercely:
The bows were busy, point blank fired,
Bitter was the battle rush, warriors fell,
Young men lay dead on both sides.
By consent of Ginn & Co. Translation of Garnett.
By permission of Ginn & Co. Translation by Garnett.
CAEDMON'S INSPIRATION
He [Cædmon] had remained in the secular life until the time when he was of advanced age, and he had never learned any song. For that reason oftentimes, when it was decided at a feasting that all should sing in turn to the accompaniment of the harp for the sake of entertainment, he would arise for shame from the banquet when he saw the harp approaching him, and would go home to his house. When he on a certain occasion had done this, and had left the house of feasting, and had gone to the stable of the cattle, which had been intrusted to his care for that night; and when he there, after a reasonable time, had arranged his limbs for rest, he fell asleep. And a man stood by him in a dream, and hailed him, and greeted him, and called him by name, and said: "Cædmon, sing something for me." Then he answered and said: "I cannot sing; I went out from the feast and came hither because I could not sing." Again said the one who was speaking with him: "Nevertheless, thou canst sing for me." Said Cædmon, "What shall I sing?" Said he, "Sing to me of creation."
He [Cædmon] had lived a normal life until he was older, and he had never learned any songs. Because of this, whenever it was decided at a feast that everyone should take turns singing along to the harp for fun, he would often get up in embarrassment when the harp was brought to him and leave the banquet to go home. One time, after doing this and leaving the feast, he went to the stable where the cattle he was looking after for the night were kept. After a while, once he had settled down to rest, he fell asleep. Then a man appeared to him in a dream, greeted him, called him by name, and said: "Cædmon, sing something for me." Cædmon replied, "I can't sing; I left the feast and came here because I couldn't sing." The man said, "But you can sing for me." Cædmon asked, "What should I sing?" The man replied, "Sing to me about creation."
When Cædmon received this answer, then began he soon to sing in glorification of God the Creator, verses and words that he had never before heard.
When Cædmon got this answer, he soon started to sing in praise of God the Creator, words and verses that he had never heard before.
Then he arose from sleep and he had fast in his memory all those things he had sung in his sleep; and to these words he soon added many other words of song of the same measure, worthy for God.
Then he woke up from sleep and remembered everything he had sung in his dreams; soon he added many other fitting words of song in the same rhythm, worthy of God.
Then came he in the morning to the town-reeve, who was his aldorman, and told him of the gift he had received. And the reeve soon led him to the abbess, and made that known to her and told her. Then bade she assemble all the very learned men, and the learners, and bade him tell the dream in their presence, and sing the song, so that by the judgment of them all it might be determined what it was, and whence it had come. Then it was seen by them all, just as it was, that the heavenly gift had been given him by the Lord himself.
Then he went to the town leader in the morning, who was his chief officer, and told him about the gift he had received. The leader quickly took him to the abbess and informed her. She then instructed him to gather all the knowledgeable men and scholars and told him to share his dream in front of them and sing the song, so that their collective judgment could determine what it meant and where it had come from. It became clear to all of them, just as it was, that the heavenly gift had been given to him by the Lord himself.
Alfred's 'Bede': Translation of Robert Sharp.
Alfred's 'Bede': Translation by Robert Sharp.
FROM THE 'CHRONICLE'
Selection from the entry for the year 897
Selection from the entry for the year 897
Then Alfred, the King, ordered long ships built to oppose the war-ships of the enemy. They were very nearly twice as long as the others; some had sixty oars, some more. They were both swifter and steadier, and also higher than the others; they were shaped neither on the Frisian model nor on the Danish, but as it seemed to King Alfred that they would be most useful.
Then King Alfred ordered the construction of long ships to counter the enemy's warships. They were almost twice as long as the others; some had sixty oars, while others had even more. They were faster and more stable, and also taller than the others; they were designed not in the Frisian or Danish style, but in a way that seemed most practical to King Alfred.
Then, at a certain time in that year, came six hostile ships to Wight, and did much damage, both in Devon and elsewhere on the seaboard. Then the King ordered that nine of the new ships should proceed thither. And his ships blockaded the mouth of the passage on the outer-sea against the enemy. Then the Danes came out with three ships against the King's ships; but three of the Danish ships lay above the mouth, high and dry aground; and the men were gone off upon the shore. Then the King's men took two of the three ships outside, at the mouth, and slew the crews; but one ship escaped. On this one all the men were slain except five; these escaped because the King's ship got aground. They were aground, moreover, very inconveniently, since three were situated upon the same side of the channel with the three stranded Danish ships, and all the others were upon the other side, so that there could be no communication between the two divisions. But when the water had ebbed many furlongs from the ships, then went the Danes from their three ships to the King's three ships that had been left dry upon the same side by the ebbing of the tide, and they fought together there. Then were slain Lucumon, the King's Reeve, Wulfheard the Frisian, and Æbbe the Frisian, and Æthelhere the Frisian, and Æthelferth the King's companion, and of all the men Frisians and English, sixty-two; and of the Danes, one hundred and twenty.
Then, at a certain time that year, six enemy ships arrived at Wight and caused significant damage in Devon and along the coast. The King then ordered nine of the new ships to head there. His ships blockaded the entrance to the passage in the open sea against the enemy. The Danes came out with three ships to confront the King's ships; however, three of the Danish ships were stuck high and dry at the entrance, and their crew had gone ashore. The King's men took two of the three ships at the entrance and killed their crews, but one ship managed to escape. On this ship, all the men were killed except for five; they got away because the King's ship ran aground. They were stuck in a very inconvenient position, with three ships on the same side of the channel as the stranded Danish ships, while all the others were on the opposite side, making communication impossible between the two groups. When the tide receded many furlongs from the ships, the Danes from their three ships moved to the King's three ships that had also been left dry on the same side and fought. Lucumon, the King's Reeve, Wulfheard the Frisian, Æbbe the Frisian, Æthelhere the Frisian, and Æthelferth, the King's companion, were killed, along with a total of sixty-two men from the Frisians and English; on the Danish side, one hundred and twenty were slain.
But the flood came to the Danish ships before the Christians could shove theirs out, and for that reason the Danes rowed off. They were, nevertheless, so grievously wounded that they could not row around the land of the South Saxons, and the sea cast up there two of the ships upon the shore. And the men from them were led to Winchester to the King, and he commanded them to be hanged there. But the men who were in the remaining ship came to East Anglia, sorely wounded.
But the flood hit the Danish ships before the Christians could push theirs out, so the Danes rowed away. However, they were so badly injured that they couldn’t navigate around the land of the South Saxons, and the sea washed two of the ships onto the shore. The men from those ships were taken to Winchester to the King, who ordered them to be hanged there. Meanwhile, the men in the remaining ship arrived in East Anglia, severely wounded.
Translation of Robert Sharp.
Translation of Robert Sharp.
GABRIELE D'ANNUNZIO
(1864-)
n Italian poet and novelist of early promise, who has become a somewhat unique figure in contemporary literature, Gabriele d'Annunzio is a native of the Abruzzi, born in the little village of Pescara, on the Adriatic coast. Its picturesque scenery has formed the background for more than one of his stories. At the age of fifteen, while still a student at Prato, he published his first volume of poems, 'Intermezzo di Rime' (Interludes of Verse): "grand, plastic verse, of an impeccable prosody," as he maintained in their defense, but so daringly erotic that their appearance created no small scandal. Other poems followed at intervals, notably 'Il Canto Nuovo' (The New Song: Rome, 1882), 'Isotteo e la Chimera' (Isotteo and the Chimera: Rome, 1890), 'Poema Paradisiaco' and 'Odi Navali' (Marine Odes: Milan, 1893), which leave no doubt of his high rank as poet. The novel, however, is his chosen vehicle of expression, and the one which gives fullest scope to his rich and versatile genius. His first long story, 'Il Piacere' (Pleasure), appeared in 1889. As the title implies, it was pervaded with a frank, almost complacent sensuality, which its author has since been inclined to deprecate. Nevertheless, the book received merited praise for its subtle portrayal of character and incident, and its exuberance of phraseology; and more than all, for the promise which it suggested. With the publication of 'L'Innocente,' the author for the first time showed a real seriousness of purpose. His views of life had meanwhile essentially altered:--"As was just," he confessed, "I began to pay for my errors, my disorders, my excesses: I began to suffer with the same intensity with which I had formerly enjoyed myself; sorrow had made of me a new man." Accordingly his later books, while still emphatically realistic, are chastened by an underlying tone of pessimism. Passion is no longer the keynote of life, but rather, as exemplified in 'Il Trionfo della Morte,' the prelude of death. Leaving Rome, where, "like the outpouring of the sewers, a flood of base desires invaded every square and cross-road, ever more putrid and more swollen," D'Annunzio retired to Francovilla-al-Mare, a few miles from his birthplace. There he lives in seclusion, esteemed by the simple-minded, honest, and somewhat fanatical peasantry, to whose quaint and primitive manners his books owe much of their distinctive atmosphere.
An Italian poet and novelist with early promise, Gabriele d'Annunzio has become a one-of-a-kind figure in contemporary literature. He was born in the small village of Pescara on the Adriatic coast, in the Abruzzi region. The beautiful scenery has inspired several of his stories. At just fifteen, while still a student in Prato, he published his first collection of poems, 'Intermezzo di Rime' (Interludes of Verse), which he defended as "grand, plastic verse, of impeccable prosody," but was so boldly erotic that it caused quite a scandal. More poems followed over time, notably 'Il Canto Nuovo' (The New Song: Rome, 1882), 'Isotteo e la Chimera' (Isotteo and the Chimera: Rome, 1890), 'Poema Paradisiaco,' and 'Odi Navali' (Marine Odes: Milan, 1893), which clearly establish his high status as a poet. However, he preferred the novel as his main form of expression, allowing him to fully showcase his rich and versatile talent. His first lengthy story, 'Il Piacere' (Pleasure), came out in 1889. As the title suggests, it was infused with a candid, almost self-satisfied sensuality, which the author later downplayed. Nonetheless, the book earned well-deserved acclaim for its intricate character depictions and vivid language, and more importantly, for the promise it held. With the release of 'L'Innocente,' he demonstrated a genuine seriousness of intent for the first time. His outlook on life had fundamentally changed: "As was just," he admitted, "I began to pay for my errors, my disarray, my excesses: I began to suffer with the same intensity that I had once enjoyed myself; sorrow had transformed me into a new man." Consequently, his later works, while still distinctly realistic, are tempered by an underlying sense of pessimism. Passion is no longer the main theme of life; instead, as shown in 'Il Trionfo della Morte,' it becomes a prelude to death. After leaving Rome, where "like the outpouring of the sewers, a flood of base desires invaded every square and crossroad, ever more putrid and swollen," D'Annunzio took refuge in Francavilla-al-Mare, just a few miles from where he was born. There, he lives in seclusion, respected by the simple-minded, honest, and somewhat fanatical peasants, to whose quaint and primitive ways his books owe much of their unique atmosphere.
In Italy, D'Annunzio's career has been watched with growing interest. Until recently, however, he was scarcely known to the world at large, when a few poems, translated into French, brought his name into immediate prominence. Within a year three Paris journals acquired rights of translation from him, and he has since occupied the attention of such authoritative French critics as Henri Rabusson, René Doumic, Edouard Rod, Eugène-Melchior de Vogüé, and, most recently, Ferdinand Brunetière, all of whom seem to have a clearer appreciation of his quality than even his critics at home. At the same time there is a small but hostile minority among the French novelists, whose literary feelings are voiced by Léon Daudet in a vehement protest under the title 'Assez d'Étrangers' (Enough of Foreigners).
In Italy, D'Annunzio's career has been followed with increasing interest. Until recently, though, he was hardly known to the wider world, until a few of his poems, translated into French, suddenly made his name well-known. Within a year, three Paris journals secured translation rights from him, and he has since captured the attention of prominent French critics like Henri Rabusson, René Doumic, Edouard Rod, Eugène-Melchior de Vogüé, and most recently, Ferdinand Brunetière, all of whom seem to have a better appreciation of his work than even his critics back home. At the same time, there's a small but hostile group among French novelists, whose literary frustrations are expressed by Léon Daudet in a passionate protest titled 'Assez d'Étrangers' (Enough of Foreigners).
It is too soon to pass final judgment on D'Annunzio's style, which has been undergoing an obvious transition, not yet accomplished. Realist and psychologist, symbolist and mystic by turns, and first and always a poet, he has been compared successively to Bourget and Maupassant, Tolstoi and Dostoïevsky, Théophile Gautier and Catulle Mendès, Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Baudelaire. Such complexity of style is the outcome of his cosmopolitan taste in literature, and his tendency to assimilate for future use whatever pleases him in each successive author. Shakespeare and Goethe, Keats and Heine, Plato and Zoroaster, figure among the names which throng his pages; while his unacknowledged and often unconscious indebtedness to writers of lesser magnitude,--notably the self-styled 'Sar' Joseph Peladan--has lately raised an outcry of plagiarism. Yet whatever leaves his pen, borrowed or original, has received the unmistakable imprint of his powerful individuality.
It’s too early to make a final verdict on D'Annunzio's style, which is clearly in transition and not yet complete. He shifts between being a realist and psychologist, a symbolist and mystic, and first and foremost a poet. He's been compared to Bourget and Maupassant, Tolstoy and Dostoevsky, Théophile Gautier and Catulle Mendès, as well as Dante Gabriel Rossetti and Baudelaire. This complexity in his style stems from his diverse literary tastes and his ability to absorb and adapt what he finds appealing from each author. Names like Shakespeare and Goethe, Keats and Heine, Plato and Zoroaster are among those that fill his works; however, his unacknowledged and often unconscious debts to lesser-known writers, especially the self-proclaimed 'Sar' Joseph Peladan, have recently raised accusations of plagiarism. Yet, no matter what he writes, whether borrowed or original, it unmistakably bears the mark of his strong individuality.
It is easy to trace the influences under which, successively, D'Annunzio has come. They are essentially French. He is a French writer in an Italian medium. His early short sketches, noteworthy chiefly for their morbid intensity, were modeled largely on Maupassant, whose frank, unblushing realism left a permanent imprint upon the style of his admirer, and whose later analytic tendency probably had an important share in turning his attention to the psychological school.
It’s easy to see the influences that D'Annunzio has been under over time. They are mainly French. He is a French writer expressing himself in Italian. His early short stories, known mostly for their dark intensity, were heavily inspired by Maupassant, whose honest and unapologetic realism made a lasting impact on his admirer’s style. Maupassant's later focus on analysis likely played a significant role in shifting D'Annunzio’s interest toward the psychological genre.
'Il Piacere,' though largely inspired by Paul Bourget, contains as large an element of 'Notre Coeur' and 'Bel-Ami' as of 'Le Disciple' and 'Coeur de Femme.' In this novel, Andrea Sperelli affords us the type of D'Annunzio's heroes, who, aside from differences due to age and environment, are all essentially the same,--somewhat weak, yet undeniably attractive; containing, all of them, "something of a Don Juan and a Cherubini," with the Don Juan element preponderating. The plot of 'Il Piacere' is not remarkable either for depth or for novelty, being the needlessly detailed record of Sperelli's relations with two married women, of totally opposite types.
'Il Piacere,' while mostly inspired by Paul Bourget, also draws heavily from 'Notre Coeur' and 'Bel-Ami,' as well as 'Le Disciple' and 'Coeur de Femme.' In this novel, Andrea Sperelli exemplifies D'Annunzio's heroes, who, despite variations in age and background, are fundamentally alike—somewhat weak but undeniably attractive; each possessing "a bit of Don Juan and a Cherubini," with the Don Juan aspect being more prominent. The plot of 'Il Piacere' isn’t particularly deep or original, as it unnecessarily details Sperelli's relationships with two married women, who are completely different from each other.
'Giovanni Episcopo' is a brief, painful tragedy of low life, written under the influence of Russian evangelism, and full of reminiscences of Dostoïevsky's 'Crime and Punishment.' Giovanni is a poor clerk, of a weak, pusillanimous nature, completely dominated by a coarse, brutal companion, Giulio Wanzer, who makes him an abject slave, until a detected forgery compels Wanzer to flee the country. Episcopo then marries Ginevra, the pretty but unprincipled waitress at his pension, who speedily drags him down to the lowest depths of degradation, making him a mere nonentity in his own household, willing to live on the proceeds of her infamy. They have one child, a boy, Ciro, on whom Giovanni lavishes all his suppressed tenderness. After ten years of this martyrdom, the hated Wanzer reappears and installs himself as husband in the Episcopo household. Giovanni submits in helpless fury, till one day Wanzer beats Ginevra, and little Ciro intervenes to protect his mother. Wanzer turns on the child, and a spark of manhood is at last kindled in Giovanni's breast. He springs upon Wanzer, and with the pent-up rage of years stabs him.
'Giovanni Episcopo' is a short, painful tragedy about a lower-class life, written under the influence of Russian evangelism, and filled with echoes of Dostoïevsky's 'Crime and Punishment.' Giovanni is a poor clerk with a weak, cowardly nature, completely dominated by a rough, brutal companion, Giulio Wanzer, who reduces him to a miserable slave until a forgery is discovered that forces Wanzer to flee the country. Episcopo then marries Ginevra, the attractive but unscrupulous waitress at his pension, who quickly drags him down to the lowest depths of degradation, making him a complete nonentity in his own home, content to live off the money she makes through her disgrace. They have one child, a boy named Ciro, on whom Giovanni pours all his repressed affection. After ten years of this suffering, the despised Wanzer returns and establishes himself as the husband in the Episcopo household. Giovanni endures this with helpless rage until one day Wanzer beats Ginevra, and little Ciro steps in to defend his mother. Wanzer then turns on the child, igniting a spark of manhood in Giovanni's chest. He leaps at Wanzer and, fueled by years of pent-up anger, stabs him.
'L'Innocente,' D'Annunzio's second long novel, also bears the stamp of Russian influence. It is a gruesome, repulsive story of domestic infidelity, in which he has handled the theory of pardon, the motive of numerous recent French novels, like Daudet's 'La Petite Paroisse' and Paul Marguerite's 'La Tourmente.'
'L'Innocente,' D'Annunzio's second long novel, also shows the impact of Russian influence. It is a disturbing and unpleasant story about infidelity within a marriage, where he explores the idea of forgiveness, a theme found in many recent French novels, such as Daudet's 'La Petite Paroisse' and Paul Marguerite's 'La Tourmente.'
In another extended work, 'Il Trionfo della Morte' (The Triumph of Death), D'Annunzio appears as a convert to Nietzsche's philosophy and to Wagnerianism. Ferdinand Brunetière has pronounced it unsurpassed by the naturalistic schools of England, France, or Russia. In brief, the hero, Giorgio Aurispa, a morbid sensualist, with an inherited tendency to suicide, is led by fate through a series of circumstances which keep the thought of death continually before him. They finally goad him on to fling himself from a cliff into the sea, dragging with him the woman he loves.
In another longer piece, 'Il Trionfo della Morte' (The Triumph of Death), D'Annunzio comes across as a follower of Nietzsche's philosophy and Wagner's ideas. Ferdinand Brunetière has declared it unmatched by the naturalistic movements in England, France, or Russia. Essentially, the protagonist, Giorgio Aurispa, is a troubled hedonist with a genetic inclination toward suicide, who is led by fate through various situations that constantly remind him of death. Ultimately, these thoughts push him to leap from a cliff into the sea, taking with him the woman he loves.
The 'Vergini della Rocca' (Maidens of the Crag), his last story, is more an idyllic poem than a novel. Claudio Cantelmo, sickened with the corruption of Rome, retires to his old home in the Abruzzi, where he meets the three sisters Massimilla, Anatolia, Violante: "names expressive as faces full of light and shade, and in which I seemed already to discover an infinity of grace, of passion, and of sorrow." It is inevitable that he should chose one of the three, but which? And in the dénouement the solution is only half implied.
The 'Vergini della Rocca' (Maidens of the Crag), his final story, is more like an idyllic poem than a novel. Claudio Cantelmo, disgusted by the corruption in Rome, retreats to his childhood home in the Abruzzi, where he meets the three sisters Massimilla, Anatolia, and Violante: "names as expressive as faces filled with light and shadow, where I could already sense a wealth of grace, passion, and sorrow." It’s inevitable that he would choose one of the three, but which one? And in the conclusion, the answer is only hinted at.
D'Annunzio is now occupied with a new romance; and coming years will doubtless present him all the more distinctively as a writer of Italy on whom French inflences have been seed sowed in fertile ground. The place in contemporary Italian of such work as his is indisputably considerable.
D'Annunzio is now focused on a new romance, and in the coming years, he will undoubtedly be recognized even more clearly as a prominent Italian writer influenced by French ideas that have taken root in fertile soil. His work holds a significant place in contemporary Italian literature.
THE DROWNED BOY
All of a sudden, Albadora, the septuagenarian Cybele, she who had given life to twenty-two sons and daughters, came toiling up the narrow lane into the court, and indicating the neighboring shore, where it skirted the promontory on the left, announced breathlessly:--
All of a sudden, Albadora, the seventy-something Cybele, who had given life to twenty-two sons and daughters, came trudging up the narrow lane into the courtyard, and pointing to the nearby shore where it hugged the promontory on the left, announced breathlessly:--
"Down yonder there has been a child drowned!"
"Over there, a child has drowned!"
Candia made the sign of the cross. Giorgio arose and ascended to the loggia, to observe the spot designated. Upon the sand, below the promontory, in close vicinity to the chain of rocks and the tunnel, he perceived a blotch of white, presumably the sheet which hid the little body. A group of people had gathered around it.
Candia crossed herself. Giorgio stood up and went up to the loggia to check out the designated spot. On the sand, below the promontory, near the chain of rocks and the tunnel, he saw a white patch, likely the sheet covering the little body. A crowd had gathered around it.
As Ippolita had gone to mass with Elena at the chapel of the Port, he yielded to his curiosity and said to his entertainers:--
As Ippolita went to mass with Elena at the chapel of the Port, he gave in to his curiosity and said to his hosts:--
"I am going down to see."
"I’m going to check it out."
"Why?" asked Candia. "Why do you wish to put a pain in your heart?"
"Why?" Candia asked. "Why do you want to cause yourself pain?"
Hastening down the narrow lane, he descended by a short cut to the beach, and continued along the water. Reaching the spot, somewhat out of breath, he inquired:--
Hurrying down the narrow path, he took a shortcut to the beach and walked along the water. When he got there, a little out of breath, he asked:--
"What has happened?"
"What's going on?"
The assembled peasants saluted him and made way for him. One of them answered tranquilly:--
The gathered peasants greeted him and stepped aside. One of them replied calmly:--
"The son of a mother has been drowned."
"The son of a mother has drowned."
Another, clad in linen, who seemed to be standing guard over the corpse, bent down and drew aside the sheet.
Another person, dressed in linen, who appeared to be watching over the corpse, bent down and pulled back the sheet.
The inert little body was revealed, extended upon the unyielding sand. It was a lad, eight or nine years old, fair and frail, with slender limbs. His head was supported on his few humble garments, rolled up in place of pillow,--the shirt, the blue trousers, the red sash, the cap of limp felt. His face was but slightly livid, with flat nose, prominent forehead, and long, long lashes; the mouth was half open, with thick lips which were turning blue, between which the widely spaced teeth gleamed white. His neck was slender, flaccid as a wilted stem, and seamed with tiny creases. The jointure of the arms at the shoulder looked feeble. The arms themselves were fragile, and covered with a down similar to the fine plumage which clothes the bodies of newly hatched birds. The whole outline of the ribs was distinctly visible; down the middle of the breast the skin was divided by a darker line; the navel stood out, like a knot. The feet, slightly bloated, had assumed the same sallow color as the little hands, which were callous and strewn with warts, with white nails beginning to turn livid. On the left arm, on the thighs near the groin, and further down, on the knees and along the legs, appeared reddish blotches of scurf. Every detail of this wretched little body assumed, in the eyes of Giorgio, an extraordinary significance, immobile as it was and fixed forever in the rigidity of death.
The lifeless little body lay stretched out on the hard sand. It was a boy, around eight or nine years old, pale and frail, with thin limbs. His head was resting on a few of his simple clothes, rolled up as a makeshift pillow—his shirt, blue trousers, red sash, and a floppy felt cap. His face was just slightly pale, featuring a flat nose, prominent forehead, and long lashes; his mouth was half open, with thick lips turning blue, revealing widely spaced teeth that shone white. His neck was thin and droopy, like a wilted stem, marked with tiny creases. The way his arms connected at the shoulders looked weak. The arms themselves were delicate, covered with fine hair like the down on newly hatched birds. The outline of his ribs was clearly visible; a darker line ran down the center of his chest, and his navel stood out like a knot. His feet, slightly swollen, had taken on the same sickly color as his small hands, which were rough and dotted with warts, with white nails starting to turn blue. Reddish patches of dry skin appeared on his left arm, on his thighs near his groin, and further down, on his knees and along his legs. Every detail of this poor little body took on incredible meaning in the eyes of Giorgio, motionless and forever locked in the stillness of death.
"How was he drowned? Where?" he questioned, lowering his voice.
"How did he drown? Where?" he asked, lowering his voice.
The man dressed in linen gave, with some show of impatience, the account which he had probably had to repeat too many times already. He had a brutal countenance, square-cut, with bushy brows, and a large mouth, harsh and savage. Only a little while after leading the sheep back to their stalls, the lad, taking his breakfast along with him, had gone down, together with a comrade, to bathe. He had hardly set foot in the water, when he had fallen and was drowned. At the cries of his comrade, some one from the house overhead on the bluff had hurried down, and wading in up to the knees, had dragged him from the water half dead; they had turned him upside down to make him throw up the water, they had shaken him, but to no purpose. To indicate just how far the poor little fellow had gone in, the man picked up a pebble and threw it into the sea.
The man in linen spoke with some impatience, giving an account he probably had to repeat too many times already. He had a rough appearance, square jaw, bushy eyebrows, and a large, harsh mouth. Shortly after leading the sheep back to their stalls, the boy, taking his breakfast with him, had gone down to the water to bathe with a friend. He had barely stepped into the water when he fell in and drowned. Hearing his friend’s screams, someone from the house above on the bluff rushed down and waded in up to his knees to pull him out, half dead. They turned him upside down to help him expel the water and shook him, but it didn’t work. To show how far the poor little fellow had gone in, the man picked up a pebble and threw it into the sea.
"There, only to there; at three yards from the shore!"
"There, just there; three yards from the shore!"
The sea lay at rest, breathing peacefully, close to the head of the dead child. But the sun blazed fiercely down upon the sand; and something pitiless, emanating from that sky of flame and from those stolid witnesses, seemed to pass over the pallid corpse.
The sea was calm, gently lapping at the shore near the lifeless child. But the sun beat down harshly on the sand; and something relentless, coming from that fiery sky and those unyielding onlookers, seemed to sweep over the pale body.
"Why," asked Giorgio, "do you not place him in the shade, in one of the houses, on a bed?"
"Why," Giorgio asked, "don’t you put him in the shade, in one of the houses, on a bed?"
"He is not to be moved," declared the man on guard, "until they hold the inquest."
"He can't be moved," said the guard, "until they have the inquest."
"At least carry him into the shade, down there, below the embankment!"
"At least take him into the shade, down there, below the embankment!"
Stubbornly the man reiterated, "He is not to be moved."
Stubbornly, the man repeated, "He cannot be changed."
There could be no sadder sight than that frail, lifeless little being, extended on the stones, and watched over by the impassive brute who repeated his account every time in the selfsame words, and every time made the selfsame gesture, throwing a pebble into the sea:--
There could be no sadder sight than that fragile, lifeless little being lying on the stones, watched over by the unmoved brute who recounted his story each time in the exact same words, and each time made the same gesture, tossing a stone into the sea:--
"There; only to there."
"Only up to there."
A woman joined the group, a hook-nosed termagant, with gray eyes and sour lips, mother of the dead boy's comrade. She manifested plainly a mistrustful restlessness, as if she anticipated some accusation against her own son. She spoke with bitterness, and seemed almost to bear a grudge against the victim.
A woman joined the group, with a hooked nose and a tough demeanor, gray eyes, and a sour expression, mother of the deceased boy's friend. She clearly showed a distrustful unease, as if she expected some blame directed at her own son. She spoke bitterly and seemed to hold a grudge against the victim.
"It was his destiny. God had said to him, 'Go into the sea and end yourself.'"
"It was his fate. God had told him, 'Go into the sea and end your life.'"
She gesticulated with vehemence. "What did he go in for, if he did not know how to swim--?"
She waved her hands passionately. "What was he thinking, going in there if he couldn't swim--?"
A young lad, a stranger in the district, the son of a mariner, repeated contemptuously, "Yes, what did he go in for? We, yes, who know how to swim--" ...
A young boy, a newcomer in the area, the son of a sailor, said mockingly, "Yeah, what did he go in for? We, who know how to swim--" ...
Other people joined the group, gazed with cold curiosity, then lingered or passed on. A crowd occupied the railroad embankment, another gathered on the crest of the promontory, as if at a spectacle. Children, seated or kneeling, played with pebbles, tossing them into the air and catching them, now on the back and now in the hollow of their hands. They all showed the same profound indifference to the presence of other people's troubles and of death.
Other people joined the group, looked on with cold curiosity, then stayed for a bit or moved on. A crowd gathered on the railroad embankment, another assembled at the top of the cliff, as if watching a show. Children, sitting or kneeling, played with pebbles, tossing them into the air and catching them, sometimes on their backs and sometimes in the palms of their hands. They all displayed the same deep indifference to the troubles of others and to death.
Another woman joined the group on her way home from mass, wearing a dress of silk and all her gold ornaments. For her also the harassed custodian repeated his account, for her also he indicated the spot in the water. She was talkative.
Another woman joined the group on her way home from church, wearing a silk dress and all her gold jewelry. The stressed-out custodian repeated his story for her too and pointed out the spot in the water. She was chatty.
"I am always saying to my children, 'Don't you go into the water, or I will kill you!' The sea is the sea. Who can save himself?"
"I always tell my kids, 'Don't go into the water, or you're in big trouble!' The sea is the sea. Who can save themselves?"
She called to mind other instances of drowning; she called to mind the case of the drowned man with the head cut off, driven by the waves all the way to San Vito, and found among the rocks by a child.
She remembered other instances of drowning; she remembered the case of the drowned man with his head cut off, washed up by the waves all the way to San Vito, and discovered among the rocks by a child.
"Here, among these rocks. He came and told us, 'There is a dead man there.' We thought he was joking. But we came and we found. He had no head. They had an inquest; he was buried in a ditch; then in the night he was dug up again. His flesh was all mangled and like jelly, but he still had his boots on. The judge said, 'See, they are better than mine!' So he must have been a rich man. And it turned out that he was a dealer in cattle. They had killed him and chopped off his head, and had thrown him into the Tronto."...
"Here, among these rocks. He came and told us, 'There's a dead man over there.' We thought he was joking. But we came and we found him. He had no head. They held an inquest; he was buried in a ditch; then in the night, he was dug up again. His flesh was all mangled and jelly-like, but he still had his boots on. The judge said, 'Look, they’re nicer than mine!' So he must have been a wealthy man. It turned out that he was a cattle dealer. They had killed him, chopped off his head, and thrown him into the Tronto."
She continued to talk in her shrill voice, from time to time sucking in the superfluous saliva with a slight hissing sound.
She kept talking in her high-pitched voice, occasionally sucking in the excess saliva with a soft hissing sound.
"And the mother? When is the mother coming?"
"And the mom? When is the mom coming?"
At that name there arose exclamations of compassion from all the women who had gathered.
At that name, all the women who had gathered exclaimed with compassion.
"The mother! There comes the mother, now!"
"The mom! Here comes the mom, right now!"
And all of them turned around, fancying that they saw her in the far distance, along the burning strand. Some of the women could give particulars about her. Her name was Riccangela; she was a widow with seven children. She had placed this one in a farmer's family, so that he might tend the sheep, and gain a morsel of bread.
And they all turned around, thinking they saw her in the distance, along the hot shore. Some of the women could share details about her. Her name was Riccangela; she was a widow with seven kids. She had placed this one with a farmer's family so he could take care of the sheep and earn a little food.
One woman said, gazing down at the corpse, "Who knows how much pains the mother has taken in raising him!" Another said, "To keep the children from going hungry she has even had to ask charity."
One woman said, looking down at the body, "Who knows how much effort the mother put into raising him!" Another said, "To keep the kids from going hungry, she has even had to ask for charity."
Another told how, only a few months before, the unfortunate child had come very near strangling to death in a courtyard in a pool of water barely six inches deep. All the women repeated, "It was his destiny. He was bound to die that way."
Another shared how, just a few months ago, the unfortunate child had almost drowned in a courtyard in a puddle barely six inches deep. All the women chimed in, "It was his fate. He was meant to die that way."
And the suspense of waiting rendered them restless, anxious. "The mother! There comes the mother now!"
And the suspense of waiting made them restless and anxious. "The mother! Here comes the mother now!"
Feeling himself grow sick at heart, Giorgio exclaimed, "Can't you take him into the shade, or into a house, so that the mother will not see him here naked on the stones, under a sun like this?"
Feeling increasingly sick at heart, Giorgio exclaimed, "Can’t you take him into the shade, or into a house, so that the mother won’t see him here naked on the stones, under a sun like this?"
Stubbornly the man on guard objected:--"He is not to be touched. He is not to be moved--until the inquest is held."
Stubbornly, the guard insisted, "He can't be touched. He can't be moved—until the inquest takes place."
The bystanders gazed in surprise at the stranger,--Candia's stranger. Their number was augmenting. A few occupied the embankment shaded with acacias; others crowned the promontory rising abruptly from the rocks. Here and there, on the monstrous bowlders, a tiny boat lay sparkling like gold at the foot of the detached crag, so lofty that it gave the effect of the ruins of some Cyclopean tower, confronting the immensity of the sea.
The bystanders stared in astonishment at the stranger—Candia's stranger. More and more people were gathering. A few were seated on the embankment shaded by acacia trees; others were perched on the cliff that rose sharply from the rocks. Scattered across the massive boulders, a small boat gleamed like gold at the base of a towering crag that looked like the ruins of some ancient giant's tower, facing the vastness of the sea.
All at once, from above on the height, a voice announced, "There she is."
All of a sudden, from up high, a voice called out, "There she is."
Other voices followed:--"The mother! The mother!"
Other voices joined in:--"The mother! The mother!"
All turned. Some stepped down from the embankment. Those on the promontory leaned far over. All became silent, in expectation. The man on guard drew the sheet once more over the corpse. In the midst of the silence, the sea barely seemed to draw its breath, the acacias barely rustled. And then through the silence they could hear her cries as she drew near.
All turned. Some stepped down from the embankment. Those on the promontory leaned far over. Everyone went silent, waiting. The man on guard pulled the sheet over the corpse again. In the stillness, the sea barely seemed to breathe, the acacias hardly rustled. And then, through the quiet, they could hear her cries as she approached.
The mother came along the strand, beneath the sun, crying aloud. She was clad in widow's mourning. She tottered along the sand, with bowed body, calling out, "O my son! My son!"
The mother walked along the shore, under the sun, crying out loud. She was dressed in mourning clothes. She stumbled along the sand, her body hunched over, calling out, "Oh my son! My son!"
She raised her palms to heaven, and then struck them upon her knees, calling out, "My son!"
She lifted her hands to the sky and then slapped them against her knees, shouting, "My son!"
One of her older sons, with a red handkerchief bound around his neck, to hide some sore, followed her like one demented, dashing aside his tears with the back of his hand. She advanced along the strand, beating her knees, directing her steps toward the sheet. And as she called upon her dead, there issued from her mouth sounds scarcely human, but rather like the howling of some savage dog. As she drew near, she bent over lower and lower, she placed herself almost on all fours; till, reaching him, she threw herself with a howl upon the sheet.
One of her older sons, with a red handkerchief tied around his neck to cover a sore, followed her like he was out of his mind, wiping away his tears with the back of his hand. She moved along the shore, beating her knees, making her way toward the sheet. While she called out to her deceased, the sounds that came from her mouth were barely human, more like the howling of a wild dog. As she got closer, she bent lower and lower, almost getting down on all fours; finally, when she reached him, she threw herself onto the sheet with a howl.
She arose again. With hand rough and toil-stained, hand toughened by every variety of labor, she uncovered the body. She gazed upon it a few instants, motionless as though turned to stone. Then time and time again, shrilly, with all the power of her voice, she called as if trying to awaken him, "My son! My son! My son!"
She got up again. With her rough, work-worn hands, toughened by all kinds of labor, she uncovered the body. She looked at it for a few moments, frozen like a statue. Then over and over again, in a loud, piercing voice, she called out as if trying to wake him, "My son! My son! My son!"
Sobs suffocated her. Kneeling beside him, she beat her sides furiously with her fists. She turned her despairing eyes around upon the circle of strangers. During a pause in her paroxysms she seemed to recollect herself. And then she began to sing. She sang her sorrow in a rhythm which rose and fell continually, like the palpitation of a heart. It was the ancient monody which from time immemorial, in the land of the Abruzzi, the women have sung over the remains of their relatives. It was the melodious eloquence of sacred sorrow, which renewed spontaneously, in the profundity of her being, this hereditary rhythm in which the mothers of bygone ages had modulated their lamentations.
Sobs overwhelmed her. Kneeling beside him, she pounded her sides angrily with her fists. She looked around at the circle of strangers with despair in her eyes. During a moment of calm in her outburst, she seemed to pull herself together. Then, she started to sing. She poured her sorrow into a melody that rose and fell constantly, like a heartbeat. It was the ancient song that women in the Abruzzi region have sung for generations over their loved ones' remains. It was the beautiful expression of deep sorrow, which instinctively brought forth in her the age-old rhythm that mothers from the past had used to express their grief.
She sang on and on:--"Open your eyes, arise and walk, my son! How beautiful you are! How beautiful you are!"
She kept singing: "Open your eyes, get up and walk, my son! You are so beautiful! You are so beautiful!"
She sang on:--"For a morsel of bread I have drowned you, my son! For a morsel of bread I have borne you to the slaughter! For that have I raised you!"
She kept singing:--"For a bit of bread I have sacrificed you, my son! For a bit of bread I have brought you to your fate! For that, I have brought you into this world!"
But the irate woman with the hooked nose interrupted her:--"It was not you who drowned him; it was Destiny. It was not you who took him to the slaughter. You had placed him in the midst of bread." And making a gesture toward the hill where the house stood which had sheltered the lad, she added, "They kept him there, like a pink at the ear."
But the angry woman with the hooked nose cut her off: "It wasn't you who drowned him; it was Fate. It wasn't you who led him to his death. You had surrounded him with warmth." And gesturing to the hill where the house sat that had sheltered the boy, she added, "They kept him there, like a pig on a spit."
The mother continued:--"O my son, who was it sent you; who was it sent you here, to drown?"
The mother continued, "Oh my son, who sent you? Who brought you here to drown?"
And the irate woman:--"Who was it sent him? It was our Lord. He said to him, 'Go into the water and end yourself.'"
And the angry woman:--"Who sent him? It was our Lord. He told him, 'Go into the water and end your life.'"
As Giorgio was affirming in a low tone to one of the bystanders that if succored in time the child might have been saved, and that they had killed him by turning him upside down and holding him suspended by the feet, he felt the gaze of the mother fixed upon him. "Can't you do something for him, sir?" she prayed. "Can't you do something for him?"
As Giorgio quietly told one of the onlookers that if the child had received help in time, he might have been saved, and that they had doomed him by hanging him upside down, he felt the mother's eyes on him. "Can’t you do something for him, sir?" she pleaded. "Can’t you do something for him?"
And she prayed:--"O Madonna of the Miracles, work a miracle for him!"
And she prayed, "O Madonna of the Miracles, perform a miracle for him!"
Touching the head of the dead boy, she repeated:--"My son! my son! my son! arise and walk!"
Touching the head of the dead boy, she repeated:--"My son! My son! My son! Get up and walk!"
On his knees in front of her was the brother of the dead boy; he was sobbing, but without grief, and from time to time he glanced around with a face that suddenly grew indifferent. Another brother, the oldest one, remained at a little distance, seated in the shade of a bowlder; and he was making a great show of grief, hiding his face in his hands. The women, striving to console the mother, were bending over her with gestures of compassion, and accompanying her monody with an occasional lament.
On his knees in front of her was the brother of the dead boy; he was crying, but it didn’t seem like real grief, and every so often he looked around with a face that suddenly became indifferent. Another brother, the oldest one, stayed a little way off, sitting in the shade of a boulder; he was putting on a big act of sorrow, hiding his face in his hands. The women, trying to comfort the mother, were leaning over her with gestures of sympathy, occasionally joining her in her mourning with a lament.
And she sang on:--"Why have I sent you forth from my house? Why have I sent you to your death? I have done everything to keep my children from hunger; everything, everything, except to be a woman with a price. And for a morsel of bread I have lost you! This was the way you were to die!"
And she kept singing:--"Why did I send you away from my home? Why did I send you to your death? I've done everything to keep my kids from being hungry; everything, everything, except being a woman with a price. And for a piece of bread, I lost you! This is how you were meant to die!"
Thereupon the woman with the hawk nose raised her petticoats in an impetus of wrath, entered the water up to her knees, and cried:--"Look! He came only to here. Look! The water is like oil. It is a sign that he was bound to die that way."
Thereupon, the woman with the hawk nose lifted her skirts in a fit of anger, waded into the water up to her knees, and shouted, "Look! He only came this far. Look! The water is like oil. It's a sign that he was meant to die this way."
With two strides she regained the shore. "Look!" she repeated, pointing to the deep imprint in the sand made by the man who recovered the body. "Look!"
With two strides, she reached the shore. "Look!" she said again, pointing to the deep footprint in the sand left by the man who pulled the body from the water. "Look!"
The mother looked in a dull way; but it seemed as if she neither saw nor comprehended. After her first wild outbursts of grief, there came over her brief pauses, amounting to an obscurement of consciousness. She would remain silent, she would touch her foot or her leg with a mechanical gesture. Then she would wipe away her tears with the black apron. She seemed to be quieting down. Then, all of a sudden, a fresh explosion would shake her from head to foot, and prostrate her upon the corpse.
The mother looked blankly; it seemed like she neither saw nor understood. After her initial intense outbursts of grief, she experienced brief moments that felt like a haze of consciousness. She would go silent, mechanically touching her foot or leg. Then she would wipe her tears with her black apron. She seemed to be calming down. Suddenly, without warning, another wave of grief would hit her, leaving her collapsed over the body.
"And I cannot take you away! I cannot take you in these arms to the church! My son! My son!"
"And I can't take you away! I can't carry you in my arms to the church! My son! My son!"
She fondled him from head to foot, she caressed him softly. Her savage anguish was softened to an infinite tenderness. Her hand--the burnt and callous hand of a hard-working woman--became infinitely gentle as she touched the eyes, the mouth, the forehead of her son.
She touched him all over, gently caressing him. Her intense pain turned into a boundless tenderness. Her hand—the rough and calloused hand of a hardworking woman—became incredibly gentle as she brushed her fingers over her son’s eyes, mouth, and forehead.
"How beautiful you are! How beautiful you are!"
"How gorgeous you are! How gorgeous you are!"
She touched his lower lip, already turned blue; and as she pressed it slightly, a whitish froth issued from the mouth. From between his lashes she brushed away some speck, very carefully, as though fearful of hurting him.
She touched his lower lip, which was already turning blue; and as she pressed it gently, a whitish foam came out of his mouth. She carefully brushed away a speck from between his lashes, as if afraid of hurting him.
"How beautiful you are, heart of your mamma!"
"How beautiful you are, the heart of your mom!"
His lashes were long, very long, and fair. On his temples, on his cheeks was a light bloom, pale as gold.
His eyelashes were long, really long, and light-colored. On his temples and cheeks was a subtle glow, pale like gold.
"Do you not hear me? Rise and walk."
"Can you not hear me? Get up and walk."
She took the little well-worn cap, limp as a rag. She gazed at it and kissed it, saying:--
She picked up the old, tattered cap, as soft as a rag. She looked at it and kissed it, saying:--
"I am going to make myself a charm out of this, and wear it always on my breast."
"I’m going to make a charm out of this and wear it on my chest all the time."
She lifted the child; a quantity of water escaped from the mouth and trickled down upon the breast.
She picked up the child, and some water spilled from its mouth and ran down onto her chest.
"O Madonna of the Miracles, perform a miracle!" she prayed, raising her eyes to heaven in a supreme supplication. Then she laid softly down again the little being who had been so dear to her, and took up the worn shirt, the red sash, the cap. She rolled them up together in a little bundle, and said:--
"O Madonna of the Miracles, please perform a miracle!" she prayed, lifting her eyes to the sky in deep supplication. Then she gently laid down the little one who had been so precious to her and picked up the worn shirt, the red sash, and the cap. She rolled them up together into a small bundle and said:--
"This shall be my pillow; on these I shall rest my head, always, at night; on these I wish to die."
"This will be my pillow; on these I will rest my head, always, at night; on these I want to die."
She placed these humble relics on the sand, beside the head of her child, and rested her temple on them, stretching herself out, as if on a bed.
She laid these simple keepsakes on the sand, next to her child's head, and rested her forehead on them, stretching out as if on a bed.
Both of them, mother and son, now lay side by side, on the hard rocks, beneath the flaming sky, close to the homicidal sea. And now she began to croon the very lullaby which in the past had diffused pure sleep over his infant cradle.
Both of them, mother and son, now lay side by side on the hard rocks, beneath the blazing sky, close to the violent sea. And now she began to hum the same lullaby that in the past had brought him peaceful sleep in his baby crib.
She took up the red sash and said, "I want to dress him."
She picked up the red sash and said, "I want to dress him."
The cross-grained woman, who still held her ground, assented. "Let us dress him now."
The stubborn woman, who remained firm, agreed. "Let's get him dressed now."
And she herself took the garments from under the head of the dead boy; she felt in the jacket pocket and found a slice of bread and a fig.
And she took the clothes from under the head of the dead boy; she reached into the jacket pocket and found a piece of bread and a fig.
"Do you see? They had given him his food just before,--just before. They cared for him like a pink at the ear."
"Do you see? They had given him his food just before—just before. They took care of him like a pet."
The mother gazed upon the little shirt, all soiled and torn, over which her tears fell rapidly, and said, "Must I put that shirt on him?"
The mother stared at the little shirt, all dirty and ripped, as her tears fell quickly, and said, "Do I really have to put that shirt on him?"
The other woman promptly raised her voice to some one of her family, above on the bluff:--"Quick, bring one of Nufrillo's new shirts!" The new shirt was brought. The mother flung herself down beside him.
The other woman quickly shouted to someone in her family up on the cliff, “Hurry, bring one of Nufrillo’s new shirts!” The new shirt was brought. The mother threw herself down beside him.
"Get up, Riccangela, get up!" solicited the women around her.
"Get up, Riccangela, get up!" the women around her urged.
She did not heed them. "Is my son to stay like that on the stones, and I not stay there too?--like that, on the stones, my own son?"
She ignored them. "Is my son supposed to stay like that on the stones, and I'm not supposed to be there too? -- like that, on the stones, my own son?"
"Get up, Riccangela, come away."
"Get up, Riccangela, let's go."
She arose. She gazed once more with terrible intensity upon the little livid face of the dead. Once again she called with all the power of her voice, "My son! My son! My son!"
She got up. She looked again with deep intensity at the little pale face of the dead. Once more she cried out with all her strength, "My son! My son! My son!"
Then with her own hands she covered up with the sheet the unheeding remains.
Then, with her own hands, she covered the unresponsive remains with the sheet.
And the women gathered around her, drew her a little to one side, under shadow of a bowlder; they forced her to sit down, they lamented with her.
And the women gathered around her, pulled her a bit to one side, under the shade of a boulder; they made her sit down and shared in her sorrow.
Little by little the spectators melted away. There remained only a few of the women comforters; there remained the man clad in linen, the impassive custodian, who was awaiting the inquest.
Little by little, the spectators drifted away. Only a few of the comforting women stayed behind; the man dressed in linen, the expressionless custodian, remained as he awaited the inquiry.
The dog-day sun poured down upon the strand, and lent to the funeral sheet a dazzling whiteness. Amidst the heat the promontory raised its desolate aridity straight upward from the tortuous chain of rocks. The sea, immense and green, pursued its constant, even breathing. And it seemed as if the languid hour was destined never to come to an end.
The summer sun blazed down on the beach, making the funeral sheet glow bright white. In the heat, the cliff rose stark and dry from the winding chain of rocks. The sea, vast and green, continued its steady, rhythmic flow. It felt like the lazy hour would never come to a close.
Under shadow of the bowlder, opposite the white sheet, which was raised up by the rigid form of the corpse beneath, the mother continued her monody in the rhythm rendered sacred by all the sorrows, past and present, of her race. And it seemed as if her lamentation was destined never to come to an end.
Under the shadow of the boulder, across from the white sheet raised by the stiff form of the corpse below, the mother kept singing her mournful song in the rhythm made sacred by all the sorrows, past and present, of her people. It felt like her lament would never end.
When thou upon my breast art sleeping,
When you are sleeping on my chest,
I hear across the midnight gray--
I hear across the midnight gray--
I hear the muffled note of weeping,
I hear the soft sound of crying,
So near--so sad--so far away!
So close—so sad—so far!
All night I hear the teardrops falling--
All night I hear the tears dropping--
Each drop by drop--my heart must weep;
Each drop by drop—my heart has to weep;
I hear the falling blood-drops--lonely,
I hear the falling raindrops—lonely,
Whilst thou dost sleep--whilst thou dost sleep.
While you sleep--while you sleep.
From 'The Triumph of Death.'
From 'The Triumph of Death.'
India--whose enameled page unrolled
India—its enameled page unfolded
Like autumn's gilded pageant, 'neath a sun
Like autumn's golden show, under a sun
That withers not for ancient kings undone
That doesn't fade away for fallen ancient kings.
Or gods decaying in their shrines of gold--
Or gods rotting away in their gold shrines--
Where were thy vaunted princes, that of old
Where were your celebrated princes, who once
Trod thee with thunder--of thy saints was none
Tread softly with thunder—none of your saints were here.
To rouse thee when the onslaught was begun,
To wake you up when the attack began,
That shook the tinseled sceptre from thy hold?
That shook the sparkly scepter from your grip?
Dead--though behind thy gloomy citadels
Dead—though behind your dark towers
The fountains lave their baths of porphyry;
The fountains wash in their baths of porphyry;
Dead--though the rose-trees of thy myriad dells
Dead--though the rose-trees of your countless valleys
Breathe as of old their speechless ecstasy;
Breathe like before in their wordless bliss;
Dead--though within thy temples, courts, and cells,
Dead--though within your temples, courts, and cells,
Their countless lamps still supplicate for thee.
Their countless lamps still plead for you.
Translated by Thomas Walsh, for 'A Library of the World's Best Literature.'
Translated by Thomas Walsh, for 'A Library of the World's Best Literature.'
ANTAR
(About 550-615)
BY EDWARD S. HOLDEN
rabia was opened to English readers first by Sale's translation of the 'Kuran,' in 1734; and by English versions of the 'Arabian Nights' from 1712 onward. The latter were derived from Galland's translation of the 'Thousand and One Nights,' which began to appear, in French, in 1704. Next to nothing was generally known of Oriental literature from that time until the end of the eighteenth century. The East India Company fostered the study of the classics of the extreme Orient; and the first Napoleon opened Egypt,--his savans marched in the centre of the invading squares.
Rabia was introduced to English readers first through Sale's translation of the 'Koran' in 1734, and by English versions of the 'Arabian Nights' starting in 1712. The latter came from Galland's translation of the 'Thousand and One Nights,' which began to be published in French in 1704. Aside from that, almost nothing was widely known about Oriental literature until the end of the eighteenth century. The East India Company encouraged the study of the classics from the Far East, and Napoleon later opened Egypt, with his scholars marching in the center of the invading troops.
The flagship of the English fleet which blockaded Napoleon's army carried an Austro-German diplomatist and scholar,--Baron von Hammer-Purgstall,--part of whose mission was to procure a complete manuscript of the 'Arabian Nights.' It was then supposed that these tales were the daily food of all Turks, Arabians, and Syrians. To the intense surprise of Von Hammer, he learned that they were never recited in the coffee-houses of Constantinople, and that they were not to be found at all outside of Egypt.
The flagship of the English fleet that blockaded Napoleon's army had an Austro-German diplomat and scholar, Baron von Hammer-Purgstall, on board. Part of his mission was to obtain a complete manuscript of the 'Arabian Nights.' At that time, it was believed that these stories were the daily entertainment of all Turks, Arabs, and Syrians. To Von Hammer's great surprise, he discovered that they were never actually told in the coffeehouses of Constantinople and were not available at all outside of Egypt.
His dismay and disappointment were soon richly compensated, however, by the discovery of the Arabian romance of 'Antar,' the national classic, hitherto unknown in Europe, except for an enthusiastic notice which had fallen by chance into the hands of Sir William Jones. The entire work was soon collected. It is of interminable length in the original, being often found in thirty or forty manuscript volumes in quarto, in seventy or eighty in octavo. Portions of it have been translated into English, German, and French. English readers can consult it best in 'Antar,' a Bedouin romance, translated from the Arabic by Terrick Hamilton, in four volumes 8vo (London, 1820). Hamilton's translation, now rare, covers only a portion of the original; and a new translation, suitably abridged, is much needed.
His shock and disappointment were soon richly compensated, however, by the discovery of the Arabian romance 'Antar,' a national classic that had previously been unknown in Europe, except for an enthusiastic notice that had accidentally reached Sir William Jones. The entire work was soon gathered together. It is incredibly lengthy in the original, often found in thirty or forty manuscript volumes in quarto, or seventy or eighty in octavo. Some parts have been translated into English, German, and French. English readers can best access it in 'Antar,' a Bedouin romance, translated from the Arabic by Terrick Hamilton, in four volumes 8vo (London, 1820). Hamilton's translation, now rare, only covers a portion of the original, and a new translation, suitably shortened, is much needed.
The book purports to have been written more than a thousand years ago,--in the golden prime of the Caliph Harún-al-Rashid (786-809) and of his sons and successors, Amin (809-813) and Mamun (813-834),--by the famous As-Asmai (born 741, died about 830). It is in fact a later compilation, probably of the twelth century. (Baron von Hammer's MS. was engrossed in the year 1466.) Whatever the exact date may have been, it was probably not much later than A.D. 1200. The main outlines of Antar's life are historical. Many particulars are derived from historic accounts of the lives of other Arabian heroes (Duraid and others) and are transferred bodily to the biography of Antar. They date back to the sixth century. Most of the details must be imaginary, but they are skillfully contrived by a writer who knew the life of the desert Arab at first hand. The verses with which the volumes abound are in many cases undoubtedly Antar's. (They are printed in italics in what follows.) In any event, the book in its present form has been the delight of all Arabians for many centuries. Every wild Bedouin of the desert knew much of the tale by heart, and listened to its periods and to its poems with quivering interest. His more cultivated brothers of the cities possessed one or many of its volumes. Every coffee-house in Aleppo, Bagdad, or Constantinople had a narrator who, night after night, recited it to rapt audiences.
The book claims to have been written over a thousand years ago, during the golden era of Caliph Harún-al-Rashid (786-809) and his sons and successors, Amin (809-813) and Mamun (813-834), by the renowned As-Asmai (born 741, died around 830). However, it’s actually a later compilation, likely from the twelfth century. (Baron von Hammer's manuscript was completed in 1466.) Regardless of the exact date, it was probably not much later than A.D. 1200. The main details of Antar's life are historic. Many specifics come from historical accounts of other Arabian heroes (like Duraid and others) and are directly integrated into Antar's biography. These details trace back to the sixth century. Most of the specifics are probably fictional, but they are cleverly crafted by a writer who was familiar with the life of the desert Arabs firsthand. The verses that fill the volumes are often undoubtedly Antar's. (They’re printed in italics in what follows.) In any case, the book in its current form has been cherished by Arabs for many centuries. Every wild Bedouin in the desert knew large portions of the story by heart and listened to its narratives and poems with intense interest. His more educated counterparts in the cities owned one or more volumes. Every coffee shop in Aleppo, Bagdad, or Constantinople had a storyteller who recited it to captivated audiences night after night.
The unanimous opinion of the East has always placed the romance of 'Antar' at the summit of such literature. As one of their authors well says:--"'The Thousand and One Nights' is for the amusement of women and children; 'Antar' is a book for men. From it they learn lessons of eloquence, of magnanimity, of generosity, and of statecraft." Even the prophet Muhammad, well-known foe to poetry and to poets, instructed his disciples to relate to their children the traditions concerning Antar, "for these will steel their hearts harder than stone."
The unanimous view in the East has always regarded the romance of 'Antar' as the pinnacle of its literature. As one of their authors aptly states: "'The Thousand and One Nights' is for entertaining women and children; 'Antar' is a book for men. From it, they learn lessons of eloquence, nobility, generosity, and political strategy." Even the prophet Muhammad, famously critical of poetry and poets, advised his followers to share the stories about Antar with their children, "for these will strengthen their hearts even more than stone."
The book belongs among the great national classics, like the 'Shah-nameh' and the 'Nibelungen-Lied.' It has a direct relation to Western culture and opinion also. Antar was the father of knighthood. He was the preux-chevalier, the champion of the weak and oppressed, the protector of women, the impassioned lover-poet, the irresistible and magnanimous knight. European chivalry in a marked degree is the child of the chivalry of his time, which traveled along the shores of the Mediterranean Sea and passed with the Moors into Spain (710). Another current flowed from Arabia to meet and to modify the Greeks of Constantinople and the early Crusaders; and still another passed from Persia into Palestine and Europe. These fertilized Provençal poetry, the French romance, the early Italian epic. The 'Shah-nameh' of Firdausi, that model of a heroic poem, was written early in the eleventh century. 'Antar' in its present form probably preceded the romances of chivalry so common in the twelfth century in Italy and France.
The book is considered one of the great national classics, like the 'Shah-nameh' and the 'Nibelungen-Lied.' It has a direct connection to Western culture and perspectives as well. Antar was the father of knighthood. He was the preux-chevalier, the champion of the weak and oppressed, the protector of women, the passionate lover-poet, the irresistible and generous knight. European chivalry largely stems from the chivalry of his time, which traveled along the Mediterranean coast and made its way with the Moors into Spain (710). Another influence came from Arabia, intersecting with the Greeks of Constantinople and the early Crusaders; yet another influence flowed from Persia into Palestine and Europe. These shaped Provençal poetry, French romance, and the early Italian epic. The 'Shah-nameh' by Firdausi, a model of heroic poetry, was written early in the eleventh century. 'Antar' in its current form likely predates the chivalric romances that became common in the twelfth century in Italy and France.
Antarah ben Shedad el Absi (Antar the Lion, the Son of Shedad of the tribe of Abs), the historic Antar, was born about the middle of the sixth century of our era, and died about the year 615, forty-five years after the birth of the prophet Muhammad, and seven years before the Hijra--the Flight to Medina--with which the Muhammadan era begins. His father was a noble Absian knight. The romance makes him the son of an Abyssinian slave, who is finally discovered to be a powerful princess. His skin was black. He was despised by his father and family and set to tend their camels. His extraordinary strength and valor and his remarkable poetic faculty soon made him a marked man, in a community in which personal valor failed of its full value if it were not celebrated in brilliant verse. His love for the beautiful Ibla (Ablah in the usual modern form), the daughter of his uncle, was proved in hundreds of encounters and battles; by many adventurous excursions in search of fame and booty; by thousands of verses in her honor.
Antarah ben Shedad el Absi (Antar the Lion, son of Shedad from the tribe of Abs), the legendary Antar, was born around the middle of the sixth century and died around the year 615, which was forty-five years after the birth of the prophet Muhammad and seven years before the Hijra—the migration to Medina—marking the beginning of the Islamic calendar. His father was a noble knight from Abs. The story portrays him as the son of an Abyssinian slave, who is later revealed to be a powerful princess. He had black skin and was looked down upon by his father and family, assigned to take care of their camels. His incredible strength, bravery, and exceptional talent for poetry quickly made him stand out in a society where personal bravery was valued even more when celebrated in beautiful verse. His love for the beautiful Ibla (commonly called Ablah today), the daughter of his uncle, was demonstrated through countless battles and adventures in pursuit of glory and wealth, as well as thousands of poems written in her honor.
The historic Antar is the author of one of the seven "suspended poems." The common explanation of this term is that these seven poems were judged, by the assemblage of all the Arabs, worthy to be written in golden letters (whence their name of the 'golden odes'), and to be hung on high in the sacred Kaabah at Mecca. Whether this be true, is not certain. They are at any rate accepted models of Arabic style. Antar was one of the seven greatest poets of his poetic race. These "suspended poems" can now be studied in the original and in translation, by the help of a little book published in London in 1894, 'The Seven Poems,' by Captain F.E. Johnson, R.A.
The historic Antar is the author of one of the seven "suspended poems." The common explanation of this term is that these seven poems were deemed worthy, by a gathering of all the Arabs, to be written in gold letters (hence their name of the 'golden odes') and to be displayed prominently in the sacred Kaabah at Mecca. Whether this is true is uncertain. They are, in any case, regarded as classic examples of Arabic style. Antar was one of the seven greatest poets of his poetic tradition. These "suspended poems" can now be studied both in the original language and in translation, thanks to a small book published in London in 1894, 'The Seven Poems,' by Captain F.E. Johnson, R.A.
The Antar of the romance is constantly breaking into verse which is passionately admired by his followers. None of its beauties of form are preserved in the translation; and indeed, this is true of the prose forms also. It speaks volumes for the manly vigor of the original that it can be transferred to an alien tongue and yet preserve great qualities. To the Arab the work is a masterpiece both in form and content. Its prose is in balanced, rhythmic sentences ending in full or partial rhymes. This "cadence of the cooing dove" is pure music to an Eastern ear. If any reader is interested in Arabic verse, he can readily satisfy his curiosity. An introduction to the subject is given in the Terminal Essay of Sir Richard Burton's 'Arabian Nights' (Lady Burton's edition, Vol. vi., page 340). The same subject is treated briefly and very clearly in the introduction to Lyall's 'Ancient Arabian Poetry'--a book well worth consulting on other accounts.
The Antar in the story frequently breaks into verse, which his followers passionately admire. None of its beauty in form is captured in the translation; this is also true for the prose form. It speaks volumes about the strength of the original that it can be translated into another language while still retaining its great qualities. To Arabs, the work is a masterpiece in both form and content. Its prose consists of balanced, rhythmic sentences that end in full or partial rhymes. This "cadence of the cooing dove" is pure music to an Eastern ear. If any reader is curious about Arabic verse, they can easily satisfy their curiosity. An introduction to the topic is provided in the Terminal Essay of Sir Richard Burton's 'Arabian Nights' (Lady Burton's edition, Vol. vi., page 340). The same subject is discussed briefly and very clearly in the introduction to Lyall's 'Ancient Arabian Poetry'—a book that is definitely worth checking out for other reasons as well.
The story itself appeals to the Oriental's deepest feelings, passions, ideals:--
The story itself resonates with the deepest emotions, passions, and ideals of the Eastern culture:—
"To realize the impetuous feelings of the Arab," says Von Hammer, "you must have heard these tales narrated to a circle of Bedouins crowded about the orator of the desert.... It is a veritable drama, in which the spectators are the actors as well. If the hero is threatened with imminent danger, they shudder and cry aloud, 'No, no, no; Allah forbid! that cannot be!' If he is in the midst of tumult and battle, mowing down rank after rank of the enemy with his sword, they seize their own weapons and rise to fly to his rescue. If he falls into the snares of treachery, their foreheads contract with angry indignation and they exclaim, 'The curse of Allah be on the traitor!' If the hero at last sinks under the superior forces of the enemy, a long and ardent sigh escapes from their breasts, with the farewell blessing, 'Allah's compassion be with him--may he rest in peace.'... Descriptions of the beauties of nature, especially of the spring, are received with exclamations. Nothing equals the delight which sparkles in every eye when the narrator draws a picture of feminine beauty."
"To understand the intense emotions of the Arab," says Von Hammer, "you need to hear these stories told to a group of Bedouins gathered around the desert storyteller.... It's like a real drama, where the audience is also part of the action. If the hero is faced with imminent danger, they shudder and shout, 'No, no, no; may Allah forbid! That can't be!' If he's in the thick of a battle, slicing through enemy ranks with his sword, they grab their own weapons and jump up to rush to his aid. If he falls into a trap, their foreheads furrow with angry indignation and they shout, 'The curse of Allah be on the traitor!' If the hero finally succumbs to the enemy's superior forces, a long, heartfelt sigh escapes their lips, along with the farewell blessing, 'May Allah's mercy be with him—may he rest in peace.'... Descriptions of nature's beauty, especially in spring, are met with gasps of delight. Nothing compares to the joy that sparkles in everyone's eyes when the storyteller paints a picture of feminine beauty."
The question as to the exact relation of the chivalry of Europe to the earlier chivalry of Arabia and of the East is a large one, and one which must be left to scholars. It is certain that Spenser and Sir Philip Sidney owe far more to Saladin than we commonly suppose. The tales of Boccaccio (1350) show that the Italians of that day still held the Arabs to be their teachers in chivalry, and at least their equals in art, science, and civilization; and the Italy of 1300 was a century in advance of the rest of Europe. In 1268 two brothers of the King of Castile, with 800 other Spanish gentlemen, were serving under the banners of the Muslim in Tunis. The knightly ideal of both Moors and Spaniards was to be
The question of how the chivalry of Europe relates to the earlier chivalry of Arabia and the East is a big one, and it's best left to scholars. It's clear that Spenser and Sir Philip Sidney owe much more to Saladin than we usually think. The stories of Boccaccio (1350) show that the Italians of that time still regarded the Arabs as their teachers in chivalry and at least their equals in art, science, and civilization; and Italy in 1300 was a century ahead of the rest of Europe. In 1268, two brothers of the King of Castile, along with 800 other Spanish gentlemen, were serving under the banners of the Muslims in Tunis. The knightly ideal of both the Moors and the Spaniards was to be
"Like steel among swords,
Like wax among ladies."
"Like steel among swords,
Like wax among women."
Hospitality, generosity, magnanimity, the protection of the weak, punctilious observance of the plighted faith, pride of birth and lineage, glory in personal valor--these were the knightly virtues common to Arab and Christian warriors. Antar and his knights, Ibla and her maidens, are the Oriental counterparts of Launcelot and Arthur, of Guinevere and Iseult.
Hospitality, generosity, kindness, protecting the vulnerable, keeping promises, pride in family and heritage, and honoring personal bravery—these were the knightly virtues shared by both Arab and Christian warriors. Antar and his knights, Ibla and her maidens, are the Eastern equivalents of Launcelot and Arthur, of Guinevere and Iseult.
The primary duty of the early Arab was blood-revenge. An insult to himself, or an injury to the tribe, must be wiped out with the blood of the offender. Hence arose the multitude of tribal feuds. It was Muhammad who first checked the private feud by fixing "the price of blood" to be paid by the aggressor or by his tribe. In the time of Antar revenge was the foremost duty. Ideals of excellence change as circumstances alter. Virtues go out of fashion (like the magnificence of Aristotle), or acquire an entirely new importance (as veracity, since England became a trading nation). Some day we may possess a natural history of the virtues.
The main responsibility of early Arabs was revenge. If someone insulted you or harmed your tribe, you had to retaliate with the offender’s blood. This led to many tribal conflicts. It was Muhammad who first put a stop to these personal feuds by establishing a "price of blood" that the offender or their tribe had to pay. In Antar's time, revenge was the highest obligation. Ideas of what is admirable change as situations shift. Certain virtues fall out of favor (like the greatness of Aristotle) or gain new significance (like honesty, since England became a trading power). One day, we might have a comprehensive understanding of virtues.
The service of the loved one by the early Arab was a passion completely different from the vain gallantry of the mediæval knight of Europe. He sought for the complete possession of his chosen mistress, and was eager to earn it by multitudes of chivalric deeds; but he could not have understood the sentimentalities of the Troubadours. The systematic fantasies of the "Courts of Love" would have seemed cold follies to Arab chivalry--as indeed they are, though they have led to something better. In generosity, in magnanimity, the Arab knight far surpassed his European brother. Hospitality was a point of honor to both. As to the noble Arabs of those days, when any one demanded their protection, no one ever inquired what was the matter; for if he asked any questions, it would be said of him that he was afraid. The poets have thus described them in verse:--
The devotion of a loved one by the early Arab was a passion completely different from the empty chivalry of the medieval knight in Europe. He aimed for the full affection of his chosen lady and was eager to win it through countless noble deeds; however, he wouldn’t have understood the sentimental notions of the Troubadours. The elaborate fantasies of the "Courts of Love" would have seemed like cold nonsense to Arab chivalry—as indeed they are, even though they have led to something better. In terms of generosity and magnanimity, the Arab knight far surpassed his European counterpart. Hospitality was a matter of honor for both. As for the noble Arabs of that time, when someone sought their protection, no one ever asked what was going on; because if he inquired, it would be said that he was fearful. The poets have thus described them in verse:--
"They rise when any one calls out to them, and
they haste before asking any questions;
they aid him against his enemies
that seek his life, and they return
honored to their families."
"They come immediately when called, and
they hurry without asking questions;
they help him against his enemies
who threaten his life, and they come back
proud to their families."
The Arab was the knight of the tent and the desert. His deeds were immediately known to his fellows; discussed and weighed in every household of his tribe. The Christian knight of the Middle Ages, living isolated in his stronghold, was less immediately affected by the opinions of his class. Tribal allegiance was developed in the first case, independence in the second.
The Arab was the knight of the tent and the desert. His actions were quickly known among his peers; talked about and evaluated in every home of his tribe. The Christian knight of the Middle Ages, living alone in his fortress, was less directly influenced by the views of his peers. In the first case, tribal loyalty was strong, while in the second, independence prevailed.
Scholars tell us that the romance of 'Antar' is priceless for faithful pictures of the times before the advent of Muhammad, which are confirmed by all that remains of the poetry of "the days of ignorance." To the general reader its charm lies in its bold and simple stories of adventure; in its childlike enjoyment of the beauty of Nature; in its pictures of the elemental passions of ambition, pride, love, hate, revenge. Antar was a poet, a lover, a warrior, a born leader. From a keeper of camels he rose to be the protector of the tribe of Abs and the pattern of chivalry, by virtue of great natural powers and in the face of every obstacle. He won possession of his Ibla and gave her the dower of a queen, by adventures the like of which were never known before. There were no Ifrits or Genii to come to his aid, as in the 'Thousand Nights and a Night.' 'Antar' is the epic of success crowning human valor; the tales in the 'Arabian Nights,' at their best, are the fond fancies of the fatalist whose best endeavor is at the mercy of every capricious Jinni.
Scholars say that the romance of 'Antar' is invaluable for its authentic depictions of life before Muhammad, which align with everything we have left from the poetry of "the days of ignorance." For the average reader, its appeal lies in its bold and straightforward adventure stories; in its childlike appreciation of nature's beauty; and in its portrayals of basic human emotions like ambition, pride, love, hate, and revenge. Antar was a poet, a lover, a warrior, and a natural leader. He started as a camel herder and became the protector of the Abs tribe and a model of chivalry, thanks to his remarkable abilities and determination against all odds. He won the heart of his Ibla and offered her a queen's dowry through adventures unlike any before. Unlike the 'Thousand Nights and a Night,' there were no Ifrits or Genii to assist him. 'Antar' is the epic of triumph that celebrates human courage; while the tales in the 'Arabian Nights,' at their peak, are the whimsical dreams of a fatalist whose best efforts are at the whim of unpredictable Jinn.
The 'Arabian Nights' contains one tale of the early Arabs,--the story of Gharib and his brother Ajib,--which repeats some of the exploits of Antar; a tale far inferior to the romance. The excellences of the 'Arabian Nights' are of another order. We must look for them in the pompous enchantments of the City of Brass, or in the tender constancy of Aziz and Azizah, or in the tale of Hasan of Bassorah, with its lovely study of the friendship of a foster-sister, and its wonderful presentment of the magic surroundings of the country of the Jann.
The 'Arabian Nights' includes a story about the early Arabs—the tale of Gharib and his brother Ajib—which echoes some of the adventures of Antar, but it’s not as great as that romance. The strengths of the 'Arabian Nights' lie elsewhere. We should appreciate them in the grand enchantments of the City of Brass, in the heartfelt loyalty of Aziz and Azizah, or in the story of Hasan of Bassorah, which beautifully explores the friendship between a foster sister and showcases the magical atmosphere of the land of the Jinn.
To select specimens from 'Antar' is like selecting from 'Robinson Crusoe.' In the romance, Antar's adventures go on and on, and the character of the hero develops before one's eyes. It may be that the leisure of the desert is needed fully to appreciate this master-work.
To choose examples from 'Antar' is like choosing from 'Robinson Crusoe.' In the story, Antar's adventures continue endlessly, and the hero's character evolves right before your eyes. It might be that the relaxed pace of the desert is necessary to truly appreciate this masterpiece.
THE VALOR OF ANTAR
Now Antar was becoming a big boy, and grew up, and used to accompany his mother, Zebeeba, to the pastures, and he watched the cattle; and this he continued to do till he increased in stature. He used to walk and run about to harden himself, till at length his muscles were strengthened, his frame altogether more robust, his bones more firm and solid, and his speech correct. His days were passed in roaming about the mountain sides; and thus he continued till he attained his tenth year.
Now Antar was growing up to be a big boy. He would go to the pastures with his mother, Zebeeba, and watch the cattle. He kept doing this as he got taller. He would walk and run around to toughen himself up, and eventually, his muscles became stronger, his body more robust, his bones sturdier, and his speech improved. His days were spent exploring the mountains, and he continued this way until he turned ten.
[He now kills a wolf which had attacked his father's flocks, and breaks into verse to celebrate his victory:--]
[He now kills a wolf that had attacked his father's sheep, and breaks into verse to celebrate his victory:]
O thou wolf, eager for death, I have left thee wallowing in dust, and spoiled of life; thou wouldst have the run of my flocks, but I have left thee dyed with blood; thou wouldst disperse my sheep, and thou knowest I am a lion that never fears. This is the way I treat thee, thou dog of the desert. Hast thou ever before seen battle and wars?
O you wolf, craving death, I've left you wallowing in dust and stripped of life; you wanted to roam my flocks, but I've left you covered in blood; you would scatter my sheep, and you know I'm a lion that never backs down. This is how I deal with you, you dog of the desert. Have you ever seen battle and war before?
[His next adventure brought him to the notice of the chief of the tribe,--King Zoheir. A slave of Prince Shas insulted a poor, feeble woman who was tending her sheep; on which Antar "dashed him against the ground. And his length and breadth were all one mass." This deed won for Antar the hatred of Prince Shas, the friendship of the gentle Prince Malik, and the praise of the king, their father. "This valiant fellow," said the king, "has defended the honor of women."]
[His next adventure caught the attention of the tribe's leader, King Zoheir. A slave of Prince Shas insulted a frail woman who was taking care of her sheep; in response, Antar "threw him to the ground. And he was nothing but a mass of flesh." This act earned Antar the animosity of Prince Shas, the friendship of kind Prince Malik, and the admiration of their father, the king. "This brave guy," said the king, "has defended the honor of women."]
From that day both King Zoheir and his son Malik conceived a great affection for Antar, and as Antar returned home, the women all collected around him to ask him what had happened; among them were his aunts and his cousin, whose name was Ibla. Now Ibla was younger than Antar, and a merry lass. She was lovely as the moon at its full; and perfectly beautiful and elegant.... One day he entered the house of his uncle Malik and found his aunt combing his cousin Ibla's hair, which flowed down her back, dark as the shades of night. Antar was quite surprised; he was greatly agitated, and could pay no attention to anything; he was anxious and thoughtful, and his anguish daily became more oppressive.
From that day on, both King Zoheir and his son Malik developed a strong affection for Antar. As Antar made his way home, all the women gathered around him to ask what had happened; among them were his aunts and his cousin, named Ibla. Ibla was younger than Antar and a cheerful girl. She was as beautiful as the full moon and perfectly elegant... One day, he walked into his uncle Malik's house and found his aunt brushing Ibla's hair, which flowed down her back as dark as a moonless night. Antar was completely taken aback; he felt restless and couldn't focus on anything. He was anxious and deep in thought, and his distress grew heavier each day.
[Meeting her at a feast, he addressed her in verse:--]
[Meeting her at a feast, he spoke to her in verse:]
The lovely virgin has struck my heart with the arrow of a glance, for which there is no cure. Sometimes she wishes for a feast in the sandhills, like a fawn whose eyes are full of magic. She moves; I should say it was the branch of the Tamarisk that waves its branches to the southern breeze. She approaches; I should say it was the frightened fawn, when a calamity alarms it in the waste.
The beautiful young woman has pierced my heart with a single glance, and there's no remedy for it. Sometimes she dreams of a picnic in the sandhills, like a fawn with enchanting eyes. She moves; I could say it was a Tamarisk branch swaying in the southern breeze. She gets closer; I could describe her as a startled fawn when something alarming happens in the wild.
When Ibla heard from Antar this description of her charms, she was in astonishment. But Antar continued in this state for days and nights, his love and anguish ever increasing.
When Ibla heard Antar describe her beauty, she was amazed. But Antar remained in this state for days and nights, his love and pain continually growing.
[Antar resolves to be either tossed upon the spear-heads or numbered among the noble; and he wanders into the plain of lions.]
[Antar decides to either face certain death or be counted among the brave; and he walks into the lion's territory.]
As soon as Antar found himself in it, he said to himself, Perhaps I shall now find a lion, and I will slay him. Then, behold a lion appeared in the middle of the valley; he stalked about and roared aloud; wide were his nostrils, and fire flashed from his eyes; the whole valley trembled at every gnash of his fangs--he was a calamity, and his claws more dreadful than the deadliest catastrophe--thunder pealed as he roared--vast was his strength, and his force dreadful--broad were his paws, and his head immense. Just at that moment Shedad and his brothers came up. They saw Antar address the lion, and heard the verses that he repeated; he sprang forward like a hailstorm, and hissed at him like a black serpent--he met the lion as he sprang and outroared his bellow; then, giving a dreadful shriek, he seized hold of his mouth with his hand, and wrenched it open to his shoulders, and he shouted aloud--the valley and the country round echoed back the war.
As soon as Antar found himself in it, he said to himself, "Maybe I’ll finally find a lion, and I’ll take him down." Then, out of nowhere, a lion appeared in the middle of the valley; he prowled around and roared loudly; his nostrils were wide, and flames glinted in his eyes; the entire valley shook with every snap of his teeth—he was a disaster, and his claws were more terrifying than the worst disaster imaginable—thunder rolled as he roared—his strength was enormous, and his force was frightening—his paws were huge, and his head was massive. Just then Shedad and his brothers arrived. They saw Antar facing the lion and heard the verses he spoke; he charged forward like a fierce storm and hissed at him like a dark serpent—he confronted the lion as it leaped and out-roared its roar; then, letting out a terrible scream, he grabbed its mouth with his hand and wrenched it open to his shoulders, shouting loudly—the valley and the surrounding area echoed with the battle cry.
[Those who were watching were astonished at his prowess, and began to fear Antar. The horsemen now set off to attack the tribe of Temeem, leaving the slaves to guard the women.]
[The onlookers were amazed by his skill and started to fear Antar. The horsemen then rode out to confront the Temeem tribe, leaving the slaves to protect the women.]
Antar was in transports on seeing Ibla appear with the other women. She was indeed like an amorous fawn; and when Antar was attending her, he was overwhelmed in the ocean of his love, and became the slave of her sable tresses. They sat down to eat, and the wine-cups went merrily round. It was the spring of the year, when the whole land shone in all its glory; the vines hung luxuriantly in the arbors; the flowers shed around ambrosial fragrance; every hillock sparkled in the beauty of its colors; the birds in responsive melody sang sweetly from each bush, and harmony issued from their throats; the ground was covered with flowers and herbs; while the nightingales filled the air with their softest notes.
Antar was overjoyed to see Ibla come in with the other women. She looked just like a lovestruck fawn; and when Antar attended to her, he was lost in his deep love and became captivated by her dark hair. They sat down to eat, and the wine glasses were passed around cheerfully. It was springtime, and the entire landscape was vibrant with life; the vines hung lushly in the arbors; the flowers released a heavenly scent; every little hill sparkled with beautiful colors; and birds sang sweet harmonies from every bush, filling the air with their melodies; the ground was covered in flowers and herbs, while the nightingales filled the atmosphere with their gentlest songs.
[While the maidens were singing and sporting, lo! on a sudden appeared a cloud of dust walling the horizon, and a vast clamor arose. A troop of horses and their riders, some seventy in number, rushed forth to seize the women, and made them prisoners. Antar instantly rescues Ibla from her captors and engages the enemy.]
[While the maidens were singing and having fun, suddenly a cloud of dust appeared on the horizon, and a loud commotion broke out. A group of about seventy horses and their riders charged in to capture the women, making them prisoners. Antar immediately rescues Ibla from her captors and confronts the enemy.]
He rushed forward to meet them, and harder than flint was his heart, and in his attack was their fate and destiny. He returned home, taking with him five-and-twenty horses, and all the women and children. Now the hatred of Semeeah (his stepmother) was converted into love and tenderness, and he became dearer to her than sleep.
He rushed forward to meet them, and his heart was as hard as stone, and in his attack was their fate and destiny. He returned home, bringing back twenty-five horses and all the women and children. Now Semeeah's (his stepmother) hatred turned into love and tenderness, and he became more precious to her than sleep.
[He had thenceforward a powerful ally in her, a fervent friend in Prince Malik, a wily counselor in his brother Shiboob. And Antar made great progress in Ibla's heart, from the verses that he spoke in her praise; such verses as these:--]
[From then on, he had a strong ally in her, a passionate friend in Prince Malik, and a clever advisor in his brother Shiboob. And Antar made significant strides in winning Ibla's heart through the verses he spoke in her honor; such verses as these:--]
I love thee with the love of a noble-born hero; and I am content with thy imaginary phantom. Thou art my sovereign in my very blood; and my mistress; and in thee is all my confidence.
I love you with the love of a noble hero; and I’m fine with your imagined presence. You are my ruler in my very being; and my lady; and in you is all my trust.
[Antar's astonishing valor gained him the praise of the noble Absian knights, and he was emboldened to ask his father Shedad to acknowledge him for his son, that he might become a chief among the Arabs. Shedad, enraged, drew his sword and rushed upon Antar to kill him, but was prevented by Semeeah. Antar, in the greatest agony of spirit, was ashamed that the day should dawn on him after this refusal, or that he should remain any longer in the country. He mounted his horse, put on his armor, and traveled on till he was far from the tents, and he knew not whither he was going.]
[Antar's incredible bravery earned him the respect of the noble Absian knights, and he felt encouraged to ask his father Shedad to recognize him as his son so he could become a leader among the Arabs. Shedad, furious, drew his sword and charged at Antar to kill him, but Semeeah intervened. Antar, in deep emotional pain, felt ashamed that the sun would rise on him after such a rejection, or that he could stay any longer in the land. He mounted his horse, donned his armor, and rode off until he was far from the camps, uncertain of where he was headed.]
Antar had proceeded some way, when lo! a knight rushed out from the ravines in the rocks, mounted on a dark-colored colt, beautiful and compact, and of a race much prized among the Arabs; his hoofs were as flat as the beaten coin; when he neighed he seemed as if about to speak, and his ears were like quills; his sire was Wasil and his dam Hemama. When Antar cast his eye upon the horse, and observed his speed and his paces, he felt that no horse could surpass him, so his whole heart and soul longed for him. And when the knight perceived that Antar was making toward him, he spurred his horse and it fled beneath him; for this was a renowned horseman called Harith, the son of Obad, and he was a valiant hero.
Antar had traveled for a while when suddenly, a knight burst out from the ravines in the rocks, riding a dark-colored colt—beautiful and sturdy, a breed highly valued among the Arabs. Its hooves were as flat as a minted coin; when it neighed, it sounded almost as if it were about to speak, and its ears were like quills. Its father was Wasil and its mother was Hemama. When Antar looked at the horse and noticed its speed and smooth movements, he felt that no horse could be better, and he longed for it with all his heart. When the knight saw that Antar was approaching, he kicked his horse into action and it galloped away; this knight was the famous horseman Harith, son of Obad, and he was a brave warrior.
[By various devices Antar became possessed of the noble horse Abjer, whose equal no prince or emperor could boast of. His mettle was soon tried in an affray with the tribe of Maan, headed by the warrior Nakid, who was ferocious as a lion.]
[Through different means, Antar acquired the noble horse Abjer, which no prince or emperor could claim to be his equal. His courage was soon tested in a skirmish with the tribe of Maan, led by the fierce warrior Nakid, who was as ruthless as a lion.]
When Nakid saw the battle of Antar, and how alone he stood against five thousand, and was making them drink of the cup of death and perdition, he was overwhelmed with astonishment at his deeds. "Thou valiant slave," he cried, "how powerful is thine arm--how strong thy wrist!" And he rushed down upon Antar. And Antar presented himself before him, for he was all anxiety to meet him. "O thou base-born!" cried Nakid. But Antar permitted him not to finish his speech, before he assaulted him with the assault of a lion, and roared at him; he was horrified and paralyzed at the sight of Antar. Antar attacked him, thus scared and petrified, and struck him with his sword on the head, and cleft him down the back; and he fell, cut in twain, from the horse, and he was split in two as if by a balance; and as Antar dealt the blow he cried out, "Oh, by Abs! oh, by Adnan! I am ever the lover of Ibla." No sooner did the tribe of Maan behold Antar's blow, than every one was seized with fear and dismay. The whole five thousand made an attack like the attack of a single man; but Antar received them as the parched ground receives the first of the rain. His eyeballs were fiery red, and foam issued from his lips; whenever he smote he cleft the head; every warrior he assailed, he annihilated; he tore a rider from the back of his horse, he heaved him on high, and whirling him in the air he struck down another with him, and the two instantly expired. "By thine eyes, Ibla," he cried, "to-day will I destroy all this race." Thus he proceeded until he terrified the warriors, and hurled them into woe and disgrace, hewing off their arms and their joints.
When Nakid saw Antar fighting and how he stood alone against five thousand, making them face death, he was amazed by his feats. "You brave warrior," he shouted, "how strong you are!" And he
[At the moment of Antar's victory his friends arrive to see his triumph. On his way back with them he celebrates his love for Ibla in verses.]
[At the moment of Antar's victory, his friends show up to witness his triumph. On their way back, he expresses his love for Ibla in verses.]
When the breezes blow from Mount Saadi, their freshness calms the fire of my love and transports.... Her throat complains of the darkness of her necklaces. Alas! the effects of that throat and that necklace! Will fortune ever, O daughter of Malik, ever bless me with thy embrace, that would cure my heart of the sorrows of love? If my eye could see her baggage camels, and her family, I would rub my cheeks on the hoofs of her camels. I will kiss the earth where thou art; mayhap the fire of my love and ecstasy may be quenched.... I am the well-known Antar, the chief of his tribe, and I shall die; but when I am gone, histories shall tell of me.
When the breezes blow from Mount Saadi, their freshness calms the flames of my love and lifts my spirits.... Her neck aches under the weight of her necklaces. Oh! the impact of that neck and those adornments! Will luck ever, O daughter of Malik, favor me with your embrace, which could heal my heart from the pains of love? If only I could see her camel caravan and her family, I would press my cheeks to the hooves of her camels. I will kiss the ground where you are; maybe the fire of my love and passion will finally be put out.... I am the famous Antar, the leader of my tribe, and I will die; but when I am gone, stories will remember me.
[From that day forth Antar was named Abool-fawaris, that is to say, the father of horsemen. His sword, Dhami--the trenchant--was forged from a meteor that fell from the sky; it was two cubits long and two spans wide. If it were presented to Nushirvan, King of Persia, he would exalt the giver with favors; or if it were presented to the Emperor of Europe, one would be enriched with treasures of gold and silver.]
[From that day on, Antar was called Abool-fawaris, which means the father of horsemen. His sword, Dhami—the sharp one—was made from a meteor that fell from the sky; it was two cubits long and two spans wide. If it were given to Nushirvan, the King of Persia, he would reward the giver with favors; or if it were given to the Emperor of Europe, it would bring wealth in gold and silver.]
As soon as Gheidac saw the tribe of Abs, and Antar the destroyer of horsemen, his heart was overjoyed and he cried out, "This is a glorious morning; to-day will I take my revenge." So he assailed the tribe of Abs and Adnan, and his people attacked behind him like a cloud when it pours forth water and rains. And the Knight of Abs assaulted them likewise, anxious to try his sword, the famous Dhami. And Antar fought with Gheidac, and wearied him, and shouted at him, and filled him with horror; then assailed him so that stirrup grated stirrup; and he struck him on the head with Dhami. He cleft his visor and wadding, and his sword played away between the eyes, passing through his shoulders down to the back of the horse, even down to the ground; and he and his horse made four pieces; and to the strictest observer, it would appear that he had divided them with scales. And God prospered Antar in all that he did, so that he slew all he aimed at, and overthrew all he touched.
As soon as Gheidac spotted the Abs tribe and Antar, the destroyer of horsemen, he felt his heart leap with joy and shouted, "What a glorious morning; today, I will take my revenge." He charged at the Abs tribe and Adnan, and his people surged forward behind him like a cloud bursting with rain. The Knight of Abs also attacked, eager to test his sword, the famous Dhami. Antar battled Gheidac, wearing him down, taunting him, and instilling fear; then he charged so that their stirrups clashed. He struck Gheidac on the head with Dhami, shattering his visor and padding, and his sword sliced down between Gheidac's eyes, cutting through his shoulders and down to the back of the horse, ultimately slicing them into four pieces; to the keen observer, it would seem he had divided them with precision. And God favored Antar in everything he did, allowing him to slay all he pursued and topple everything he touched.
"Nobility," said Antar, "among liberal men, is the thrust of the spear, the blow of the sword, and patience beneath the battle-dust. I am the physician of the tribe of Abs in sickness, their protector in disgrace, the defender of their wives when they are in trouble, their horseman when they are in glory, and their sword when they rush to arms."
"Nobility," said Antar, "among generous people, is the impact of the spear, the strike of the sword, and the endurance in the chaos of battle. I am the healer of the tribe of Abs in times of illness, their shield in moments of shame, the protector of their wives when they face difficulties, their cavalry in times of honor, and their weapon when they prepare for war."
[This was Antar's speech to Monzar, King of the Arabs, when he was in search of Ibla's dowry. He found it in the land of Irak, where the magnificent Chosroe was ready to reward him even to the half of his kingdom, for his victory over the champion of the Emperor of Europe.]
[This was Antar's speech to Monzar, King of the Arabs, when he was looking for Ibla's dowry. He discovered it in the land of Iraq, where the great Chosroe was prepared to reward him with even half of his kingdom for his victory over the champion of the Emperor of Europe.]
"All this grandeur, and all these gifts," said Antar, "have no value to me, no charm in my eyes. Love of my native land is the fixed passion of my soul."
"All this greatness and all these gifts," said Antar, "mean nothing to me; they have no appeal in my eyes. My love for my homeland is the enduring passion of my soul."
"Do not imagine," said Chosroe, "that we have been able duly to recompense you. What we have given you is perishable, as everything human is, but your praises and your poems will endure forever."
"Don't think," said Chosroe, "that we've been able to properly reward you. What we've given you is temporary, like everything human, but your praises and your poems will last forever."
[Antar's wars made him a Nocturnal Calamity to the foes of his tribe. He was its protector and the champion of its women, "for Antar was particularly solicitous in the cause of women." His generosity knew no bounds. "Antar immediately presented the whole of the spoil to his father and his uncles; and all the tribe of Abs were astonished at his noble conduct and filial love." His hospitality was universal; his magnanimity without limit. "Do not bear malice, O Shiboob. Renounce it; for no good ever came of malice. Violence is infamous; its result is ever uncertain, and no one can act justly when actuated by hatred. Let my heart support every evil, and let my patience endure till I have subdued all my foes." Time after time he won new dowries for Ibla, even bringing the treasures of Persia to her feet. Treacheries without count divided him from his promised bride. Over and over again he rescued her from the hands of the enemy; and not only her, but her father and her hostile kinsmen.
[Antar's battles made him a Nocturnal Calamity to the enemies of his tribe. He was their protector and the champion of the women, “for Antar was especially supportive of women.” His generosity had no limits. “Antar immediately gave the entire loot to his father and his uncles; and all the tribe of Abs were amazed at his noble actions and love for his family.” His hospitality was limitless; his generosity had no bounds. “Do not hold a grudge, O Shiboob. Let it go; for no good ever came from resentment. Violence is disgraceful; its outcomes are always unpredictable, and no one can act fairly when driven by hatred. Let my heart bear every hardship, and let my patience hold out until I have defeated all my enemies.” Time and again, he secured new dowries for Ibla, even bringing the riches of Persia to her. Countless betrayals kept him separated from his promised bride. He repeatedly saved her from the enemy, as well as her father and her hostile relatives.]
At last (in the fourth volume, on the fourteen hundred and fifty-third page) Antar makes his wedding feasts.]
At last (in the fourth volume, on the fourteen hundred and fifty-third page) Antar holds his wedding celebrations.]
"I wish to make at Ibla's wedding five separate feasts; I will feed the birds and the beasts, the men and the women, the girls and the boys, and not a single person shall remain in the whole country but shall eat at Ibla's marriage festival."
"I want to hold five different feasts at Ibla's wedding; I'll provide food for the birds and the animals, the men and the women, the girls and the boys, and no one in the entire country will be left out; everyone will eat at Ibla's wedding celebration."
Antar was at the summit of his happiness and delight, congratulating himself on his good fortune and perfect felicity, all trouble and anxiety being now banished from his heart. Praise be to God, the dispenser of all grief from the hearts of virtuous men.
Antar was at the peak of his happiness and joy, feeling proud of his good luck and perfect happiness, with all worries and anxieties now gone from his heart. Thank God, the one who removes all sorrow from the hearts of righteous people.
[The three hundred and sixty tribes of the Arabs were invited to the feast, and on the eighth day the assembled chiefs presented their gifts--horses, armor, slaves, perfumes, gold, velvet, camels. The number of slaves Antar received that day was five-and-twenty hundred, to each of whom he gave a damsel, a horse, and weapons. And they all mounted when he rode out, and halted when he halted.]
[The three hundred and sixty tribes of the Arabs were invited to the feast, and on the eighth day, the assembled chiefs presented their gifts—horses, armor, slaves, perfumes, gold, velvet, camels. The number of slaves Antar received that day was twenty-five hundred, to each of whom he gave a woman, a horse, and weapons. They all got on their horses when he rode out and stopped when he stopped.]
Now when all the Arab chiefs had presented their offerings, each according to his circumstances, Antar rose, and called out to Mocriul-Wahsh:--"O Knight of Syria," said he, "let all the he and she camels, high-priced horses, and all the various rarities I have received this day, be a present from me to you. But the perfumes of ambergris, and fragrant musk, belong to my cousin Ibla; and the slaves shall form my army and troops." And the Arab chiefs marveled at his generosity....
Now that all the Arab chiefs had given their gifts, each based on what they could offer, Antar stood up and called out to Mocriul-Wahsh: “Oh Knight of Syria,” he said, “let all the male and female camels, valuable horses, and all the different treasures I've received today be a gift from me to you. But the ambergris perfumes and scented musk are for my cousin Ibla; and the slaves will make up my army and troops.” The Arab chiefs were amazed by his generosity....
And now Ibla was clothed in the most magnificent garments, and superb necklaces; they placed the coronet of Chosroe on her head, and tiaras round her forehead. They lighted brilliant and scented candles before her--the perfumes were scattered--the torches blazed--and Ibla came forth in state. All present gave a shout; while the malicious and ill-natured cried aloud, "What a pity that one so beautiful and fair should be wedded to one so black!"
And now Ibla was dressed in the most stunning clothes and beautiful necklaces; they placed the crown of Chosroe on her head and tiaras around her forehead. They lit bright, fragrant candles in front of her—the scents filled the air—the torches blazed—and Ibla made her entrance in style. Everyone present cheered; while the spiteful and petty shouted, "What a shame that someone so gorgeous and lovely should marry someone so dark!"
[The selections are from Hamilton's translation. Two long episodes in 'Antar' are especially noteworthy: the famous horse race between the champions of the tribes of Abs and Fazarah (Vol. iv., Chapter 33), and the history of Khalid and Jaida (Vol. ii., Chapter 11).]
[The selections are from Hamilton's translation. Two long episodes in 'Antar' are especially noteworthy: the famous horse race between the champions of the Abs and Fazarah tribes (Vol. iv., Chapter 33), and the story of Khalid and Jaida (Vol. ii., Chapter 11).]
LUCIUS APULEIUS
(Second Century A. D.)
ucius Apuleius, author of the brilliant Latin novel 'The Metamorphoses,' also called 'The [Golden] Ass,'--and more generally known under that title,--will be remembered when many greater writers shall have been forgotten. The downfall of Greek political freedom brought a period of intellectual development fertile in prose story-telling,--short fables and tales, novels philosophic and religious, historical and satiric, novels of love, novels of adventure. Yet, strange to say, while the instinct was prolific in the Hellenic domain of the Roman Empire, it was for the most part sterile in Italy, though Roman life was saturated with the influence of Greek culture. Its only two notable examples are Petronius Arbiter and Apuleius, both of whom belong to the first two centuries of the Christian epoch.
Lucius Apuleius, the author of the brilliant Latin novel 'The Metamorphoses,' also known as 'The [Golden] Ass,' will be remembered when many more famous writers are forgotten. The decline of Greek political freedom led to a surge in intellectual development that was rich in prose storytelling—short fables, tales, philosophical and religious novels, historical and satirical works, love stories, and adventure novels. Oddly enough, while this creativity thrived in the Hellenic regions of the Roman Empire, it largely stagnated in Italy, even though Roman life was deeply influenced by Greek culture. The only two notable exceptions are Petronius Arbiter and Apuleius, both of whom lived during the first two centuries of the Christian era.
Apuleius
Apuleius
The suggestion of the plan of the novel familiarly known as 'The Golden Ass' was from a Greek source, Lucius of Patræ. The original version was still extant in the days of Photius, Patriarch of the Greek Church in the ninth century. Lucian, the Greek satirist, also utilized the same material in a condensed form in his 'Lucius, or the Ass.' But Apuleius greatly expanded the legend, introduced into it numerous episodes, and made it the background of a vivid picture of the manners and customs of a corrupt age. Yet underneath its lively portraiture there runs a current of mysticism at variance with the naïve rehearsal of the hero's adventures, and this has tempted critics to find a hidden meaning in the story. Bishop Warburton, in his 'Divine Legation of Moses,' professes to see in it a defense of Paganism at the expense of struggling Christianity. While this seems absurd, it is fairly evident that the mind of the author was busied with something more than the mere narration of rollicking adventure, more even than a satire on Roman life. The transformation of the hero into an ass, at the moment when he was plunging headlong into a licentious career, and the recovery of his manhood again through divine intervention, suggest a serious symbolism. The beautiful episode of 'Cupid and Psyche,' which would lend salt to a production far more corrupt, is also suggestive. Apuleius perfected this wild flower of ancient folk-lore into a perennial plant that has blossomed ever since along the paths of literature and art. The story has been accepted as a fitting embodiment of the struggle of the soul toward a higher perfection; yet, strange to say, the episode is narrated with as brutal a realism as if it were a satire of Lucian, and its style is belittled with petty affectations of rhetoric. It is the enduring beauty of the conception that has continued to fascinate. Hence we may say of 'The Golden Ass' in its entirety, that whether readers are interested in esoteric meanings to be divined, or in the author's vivid sketches of his own period, the novel has a charm which long centuries have failed to dim.
The idea for the novel commonly known as 'The Golden Ass' came from a Greek source, Lucius of Patræ. The original version was still available during the time of Photius, Patriarch of the Greek Church in the ninth century. Lucian, the Greek satirist, also used the same material in a shorter format in his 'Lucius, or the Ass.' However, Apuleius significantly expanded the legend, adding many episodes and creating a vivid picture of the behavior and customs of a corrupt era. Despite its lively portrayal, there's an undercurrent of mysticism that contrasts with the straightforward telling of the hero's adventures, prompting critics to seek a deeper meaning in the story. Bishop Warburton, in his 'Divine Legation of Moses,' claims to see it as a defense of Paganism at the expense of struggling Christianity. While this seems far-fetched, it's clear that the author was focused on something beyond just recounting wild adventures, even more than merely satirizing Roman life. The hero's transformation into an ass, just as he dives into a life of debauchery, and his restoration to manhood through divine intervention, suggest serious symbolism. The beautiful story of 'Cupid and Psyche,' which could add depth to a far more corrupt work, is also telling. Apuleius refined this wildflower of ancient folklore into a lasting creation that has continued to bloom throughout literature and art. The story has been embraced as a fitting representation of the soul's struggle for higher perfection; yet, oddly, the episode is described with brutal realism as if it were a satire by Lucian, and its style is undermined by petty rhetorical flourishes. It is the lasting beauty of the concept that continues to captivate. Therefore, we can say of 'The Golden Ass' as a whole that whether readers are intrigued by hidden meanings to uncover, or by the author's vivid portrayals of his own time, the novel has a charm that centuries have not diminished.
Apuleius was of African birth and of good family, his mother having come of Plutarch's blood. The second century of the Roman Empire, when he lived (he was born at Madaura about A. D. 139), was one of the most brilliant periods in history,--brilliant in its social gayety, in its intellectual activities, and in the splendor of its achievements. The stimulus of the age spurred men far in good and evil. Apuleius studied at Carthage, and afterward at Rome, both philosophy and religion, though this bias seems not to have dulled his taste for worldly pleasure. Poor in purse, he finally enriched himself by marrying a wealthy widow and inheriting her property. Her will was contested on the ground that this handsome and accomplished young literary man had exercised magic in winning his elderly bride! The successful defense of Apuleius before his judges--a most diverting composition, so jaunty and full of witty impertinences that it is evident he knew the hard-headed Roman judges would dismiss the prosecution as a farce--is still extant under the name of 'The Apology; or, Concerning Magic.' This in after days became oddly jumbled with the story of 'The Golden Ass' and its transformations, so that St. Augustine was inclined to believe Apuleius actually a species of professional wizard.
Apuleius was born in Africa and came from a good family, with his mother being of Plutarch's lineage. He lived during the second century of the Roman Empire, a time around A.D. 139 that was incredibly vibrant in history—full of social excitement, intellectual pursuits, and glorious achievements. The energy of the era pushed people toward both great accomplishments and misdeeds. Apuleius studied philosophy and religion first in Carthage and then in Rome, although his interests didn't seem to keep him away from worldly pleasures. Initially short on money, he eventually became wealthy by marrying a rich widow and inheriting her estate. His wife's will was contested, claiming that this charming and talented young writer had used magic to win over his older bride! Apuleius successfully defended himself in court—a highly entertaining piece that was so clever and cheeky that it was clear he thought the practical-minded Roman judges would see the prosecution as a joke. This defense, known as 'The Apology; or, Concerning Magic,' is still available today. In later years, it became strangely mixed up with the tale of 'The Golden Ass' and its transformations, leading St. Augustine to think of Apuleius almost as a kind of professional magician.
The plot of 'The Golden Ass' is very simple. Lucius of Madaura, a young man of property, sets out on his travels to sow his wild oats. He pursues this pleasant occupation with the greatest zeal according to the prevailing mode: he is no moralist. The partner of his first intrigue is the maid of a woman skilled in witchcraft. The curiosity of Lucius being greatly exercised about the sorceress and her magic, he importunes the girl to procure from her mistress a magic salve which will transform him at will into an owl. By mistake he receives the wrong salve; and instead of the bird metamorphosis which he had looked for, he undergoes an unlooked-for change into an ass. In this guise, and in the service of various masters, he has opportunities of observing the follies of men from a novel standpoint. His adventures are numerous, and he hears many strange stories, the latter being chronicled as episodes in the record of his experiences. At last the goddess Isis appears in a dream, and obligingly shows him the way to effect his second metamorphosis, by aid of the high priest of her temple, where certain mysteries are about to be celebrated. Lucius is freed from his disguise, and is initiated into the holy rites.
The plot of 'The Golden Ass' is pretty straightforward. Lucius of Madaura, a young man with money, goes off on his travels to have some fun. He dives into this enjoyable pursuit with lots of enthusiasm, following the trend of the time: he’s not a moralist. His first affair is with a maidservant of a woman who practices witchcraft. Lucius, curious about the sorceress and her magic, nags the girl to get him a magical ointment from her mistress that will let him turn into an owl whenever he wants. However, by mistake, he gets the wrong ointment; instead of transforming into a bird, he unexpectedly turns into a donkey. In this form, while serving different masters, he gets a chance to see the foolishness of people from a new perspective. He has a lot of adventures and hears many strange tales, which are recorded as episodes of his experiences. Eventually, the goddess Isis appears to him in a dream and kindly shows him how to change back with the help of the high priest of her temple, where certain rituals are about to take place. Lucius is released from his disguise and participates in the sacred rites.
'The Golden Ass' is full of dramatic power and variety. The succession of incident, albeit grossly licentious at times, engages the interest without a moment's dullness. The main narrative, indeed, is no less entertaining than the episodes. The work became a model for story-writers of a much later period, even to the times of Fielding and Smollett. Boccaccio borrowed freely from it; at least one of the many humorous exploits of Cervantes's 'Don Quixote' can be attributed to an adventure of Lucius; while 'Gil Blas' abounds in reminiscences of the Latin novel. The student of folk-lore will easily detect in the tasks imposed by Venus on her unwelcome daughter-in-law, in the episode of 'Cupid and Psyche,' the possible original from which the like fairy tales of Europe drew many a suggestion. Probably Apuleius himself was indebted to still earlier Greek sources.
'The Golden Ass' is packed with drama and variety. The series of events, while sometimes excessively risqué, keeps the reader engaged without a moment of boredom. The main story is just as entertaining as the side episodes. This work became a blueprint for later storytellers, even extending to the times of Fielding and Smollett. Boccaccio took plenty from it; at least one of the many humorous adventures in Cervantes's 'Don Quixote' draws from Lucius's escapades, while 'Gil Blas' is filled with echoes of the Latin novel. Anyone studying folklore will easily spot in the challenges set by Venus for her reluctant daughter-in-law, as well as in the 'Cupid and Psyche' episode, the likely origins that inspired similar fairy tales across Europe. It's probable that Apuleius was influenced by even earlier Greek sources.
Scarcely any Latin production was more widely known and studied from the beginning of the Italian Renaissance to the middle of the seventeenth century. In its style, however, it is far from classic. It is full of archaisms and rhetorical conceits. In striving to say things finely, the author frequently failed to say them well. This fault, however, largely disappears in the translation; and whatever may be the literary defects of the novel, it offers rich compensation in the liveliness, humor, and variety of its substance.
Scarcely any Latin work was more widely known and studied from the start of the Italian Renaissance to the mid-seventeenth century. However, in terms of style, it’s far from classical. It’s filled with old-fashioned language and rhetorical flourishes. In trying to express things elegantly, the author often missed the mark. This issue, though, mostly fades away in the translation; and despite any literary flaws in the novel, it makes up for it with its liveliness, humor, and variety.
In addition to 'The Golden Ass,' the extant writings of Apuleius include 'Florida' (an anthology from his own works), 'The God of Socrates,' 'The Philosophy of Plato,' and 'Concerning the World,' a treatise once attributed to Aristotle. The best modern edition of his complete works is that of Hildebrand (Leipzig, 1842); of the 'Metamorphoses,' that of Eyssenhardt (Berlin, 1869). There have been many translations into the modern languages. The best English versions are those of T. Taylor (London, 1822); of Sir G. Head, somewhat expurgated (London, 1851); and an unsigned translation published in the Bohn Library, which has been drawn on for this work, but greatly rewritten as too stiff and prolix, and in the conversations often wholly unnatural. A very pretty edition in French, with many illustrations, is that of Savalète (Paris, 1872).
In addition to 'The Golden Ass,' the existing writings of Apuleius include 'Florida' (a collection from his own works), 'The God of Socrates,' 'The Philosophy of Plato,' and 'Concerning the World,' a treatise that was once attributed to Aristotle. The best modern edition of his complete works is by Hildebrand (Leipzig, 1842); for the 'Metamorphoses,' it's by Eyssenhardt (Berlin, 1869). Many translations into modern languages have been done. The best English versions are by T. Taylor (London, 1822); by Sir G. Head, which is somewhat edited (London, 1851); and an unsigned translation published in the Bohn Library, which has been referenced for this work but is significantly rewritten for being too stiff and wordy, with conversations often quite unnatural. A lovely French edition with many illustrations is by Savalète (Paris, 1872).
THE TALE OF ARISTOMENES, THE COMMERCIAL TRAVELER
I am a native of Ægina, and I travel in Thessaly, Ætolia, and Boeotia to purchase honey of Hypata, cheese, and other articles used in cookery. Having heard that at Hypata, the principal city of Thessaly, fine-flavored new cheese was for sale cheap, I made the best of my way there to buy it all up. But as usual, happening to start left foot foremost, which is unlucky, all my hopes of profit came to nothing; for a fellow named Lupus, a merchant who does things on a big scale, had bought the whole of it the day before.
I’m from Ægina, and I travel through Thessaly, Ætolia, and Boeotia to buy honey from Hypata, cheese, and other cooking supplies. I heard that in Hypata, the main city of Thessaly, they were selling delicious new cheese at a low price, so I quickly headed there to buy it all. But, as usual, since I started off on my left foot, which is considered bad luck, all my hopes for profit went up in smoke; a guy named Lupus, a big-time merchant, had bought it all the day before.
Weary with my hurried journey to no purpose, I was going early in the evening to the public baths, when to my surprise I espied an old companion of mine named Socrates. He was sitting on the ground, half covered with a rag-tag cloak, and looking like somebody else, he was so miserably wan and thin,--in fact, just like a street beggar; so that though he used to be my friend and close acquaintance, I had two minds about speaking to him.
Weary from my rushed trip that led nowhere, I was heading to the public baths early in the evening when, to my surprise, I saw an old friend of mine named Socrates. He was sitting on the ground, half covered with a shabby cloak, looking so different—he was so incredibly gaunt and frail—like a street beggar. Because of this, even though he used to be my friend and close acquaintance, I hesitated about whether to approach him.
"How now, friend Socrates!" said I: "what does this mean? Why are you tricked out like this? What crime have you been guilty of? Why, you look as though your family had given you up for dead and held your funeral long ago, the probate judge had appointed guardians for your children, and your wife, disfigured by her long mourning, having cried herself almost blind, was being worried by her parents to sit up and take notice of things, and look for a new marriage. Yet now, all of a sudden, here you come before us like a wretched ghost from the dead, to turn everything upside down.'"
"Hey there, friend Socrates!" I said. "What’s going on? Why are you dressed like this? What did you do wrong? You look like your family has already mourned you and held your funeral, the probate judge has assigned guardians for your kids, and your wife, completely worn out from grieving and almost blind from crying, is being pressured by her parents to pay attention to life again and look for a new husband. And now, out of nowhere, you show up like a miserable ghost from the dead, ready to shake everything up."
"O Aristomenes!" said he, "it's clear that you don't know the slippery turns, the freaks, and the never-ending tricks of fortune."
"O Aristomenes!" he said, "it's obvious that you don't understand the unpredictable twists, the surprises, and the endless tricks of fate."
As he said this, he hid his face, crimson with shame, in his one garment of patches and tatters. I could not bear such a miserable sight, and tried to raise him from the ground. But he kept saying with his head all covered up, "Let me alone! let me alone! let Fortune have her way with me!"
As he said this, he hid his face, red with shame, in his one ragged garment. I couldn’t stand such a pathetic sight, and I tried to help him up from the ground. But he kept saying with his head all covered, “Leave me alone! Leave me alone! Let fate do what it wants with me!”
However, I finally persuaded him to go with me; and at the same time pulling off one of my own garments, I speedily clothed him, or at any rate covered him. I next took him to a bath, scrubbed and oiled him myself, and laboriously rubbed the matted dirt off him. Having done all I could, though tired out myself, I supported his feeble steps, and with great difficulty brought him to my inn. There I made him lie down on a bed, gave him plenty of food, braced him up with wine, and entertained him with the news of the day. Pretty soon our conversation took a merry turn; we cracked jokes, and grew noisy as we chattered. All of a sudden, heaving a bitter sigh from the bottom of his chest, and striking his forehead violently with his right hand, he said:--
However, I finally convinced him to come with me; and while taking off one of my own clothes, I quickly dressed him, or at least covered him. I then took him to a bath, scrubbed and oiled him myself, and worked hard to clean the dirt off him. After doing all I could, despite being exhausted myself, I helped him take his weak steps and, with great effort, brought him to my inn. There, I had him lie down on a bed, gave him plenty of food, perked him up with some wine, and entertained him with the latest news. Before long, our conversation turned cheerful; we shared jokes and got a bit loud as we chatted. Suddenly, he let out a deep, bitter sigh, struck his forehead violently with his right hand, and said:--
"Miserable wretch that I am, to have got into such a predicament while having a good time at a gladiatorial show! As you know, I went to Macedonia on business; it took me ten months; I was on my way home with a very neat sum of money, and had nearly reached Larissa, which I included in my route in order to see the show I mentioned, when I was attacked by robbers in a lonely valley, and only escaped after losing everything I had. In my distress I betook myself to a certain woman named Meroë, who kept a tavern (and who, though rather old, was very good-looking), and told her about my long absence, my earnest desire to reach home, and my being robbed that very day. She treated me with the greatest kindness, gave me a good supper for nothing, and then let me make love to her. But from the very moment that I was such a fool as to dally with her, my mind seemed to desert me. I even gave her the clothes which the robbers in common decency had left me, and the little earnings I made there by working as cloakmaker so long as I was in good physical condition; until at length this kind friend, and bad luck together, reduced me to the state you just now found me in."
"Miserable wretch that I am, to have gotten myself into such a situation while enjoying a gladiatorial show! As you know, I went to Macedonia on business; it took me ten months. I was on my way home with a nice amount of money, and I had almost reached Larissa, which I planned to stop by to see the show I mentioned, when I was attacked by robbers in a lonely valley and only escaped after losing everything I had. In my distress, I went to a woman named Meroë, who owned a tavern (and who, although a bit older, was quite attractive), and I told her about my long absence, my strong desire to get home, and that I had been robbed that very day. She treated me with great kindness, gave me a nice dinner for free, and then let me make advances toward her. But from the moment I was foolish enough to flirt with her, my mind seemed to abandon me. I even gave her the clothes that the robbers, out of common decency, had left me, along with the little money I made working as a cloakmaker while I was still in good shape; until finally, this kind friend and my bad luck together brought me to the state you just found me in."
"By Pollux, then," said I, "you deserve to suffer the very worst misfortunes (if there be anything worse than the worst), for having preferred a wrinkled old reprobate to your home and children."
"By Pollux, then," I said, "you deserve to face the absolute worst misfortunes (if anything can be worse than the worst), for choosing a wrinkled old scoundrel over your home and children."
"Hush! hush!" said he, putting his forefinger on his lips, and looking round with a terror-stricken face to see if we were alone. "Beware of reviling a woman skilled in the black art, for fear of doing yourself a mischief."
"Hush! Hush!" he said, putting his finger to his lips and looking around with a terrified expression to make sure we were alone. "Be careful not to insult a woman who knows the dark arts, or you might bring trouble upon yourself."
"Say you so?" said I. "What kind of a woman is this innkeeper, so powerful and dreadful?"
"Is that what you think?" I asked. "What kind of woman is this innkeeper, so strong and scary?"
"She is a sorceress," he replied, "and possessed of magic powers; she can draw down the heavens, make the earth heave, harden the running water, dissolve mountains, raise the shades of the dead, dethrone the gods, extinguish the stars, and set the very depths of Tartarus ablaze!"
"She’s a sorceress," he said, "and she has magical powers; she can pull down the heavens, make the earth tremble, solidify flowing water, break apart mountains, summon the spirits of the dead, overthrow the gods, snuff out the stars, and set the very depths of Tartarus on fire!"
"Come, come!" said I: "end this tragic talk, fold up your theatrical drop-scenes, and let us hear your story in every-day language."
"Come on!" I said. "Stop with the dramatic speech, roll up your theatrical backdrops, and tell us your story in plain language."
"Should you like," said he, "to hear of one or two, yes, or a great many of her performances? Why, to make not only her fellow-countrymen, but the Indians, the Ethiopians, or even the Antipodeans, love her to distraction, are only the easy lessons of her art, as it were, and mere trifles. Listen to what she has done before many witnesses. By a single word she changed a lover into a beaver, because he had gone to another flame. She changed an innkeeper, a neighbor of hers she was envious of, into a frog; and now the old fellow, swimming about in a cask of his own wine, or buried in the dregs, croaks hoarsely to his old customers,--quite in the way of business. She changed another person, a lawyer from the Forum, into a ram, because he had conducted a suit against her; to this very day that ram is always butting about. Finally, however, public indignation was aroused by so many people coming to harm through her arts; and the very next day had been fixed upon to wreak a fearful vengeance on her, by stoning her to death. She frustrated the design by her enchantments. You remember how Medea, having got Creon to allow her just one day before her departure, burned his whole palace, with himself and his daughter in it, by means of flames issuing from a garland? Well, this sorceress, having performed certain deadly incantations in a ditch (she told me so herself in a drunken fit), confined everybody in the town each in his own house for two whole days, by a secret spell of the demons. The bars could not be wrenched off, nor the doors taken off the hinges, nor even a breach made in the walls. At last, by common consent, the people all swore they would not lift a hand against her, and would come to her defense if any one else did. She then liberated the whole city. But in the middle of the night she conveyed the author of the conspiracy, with all his house, close barred as it was,--the walls, the very ground, and even the foundations,--to another city a hundred miles off, on the top of a craggy mountain, and so without water. And as the houses of the inhabitants were built so close together that there was not room for the new-comer, she threw down the house before the gate of the city and took her departure."
"Would you like," he said, "to hear about one or two, or even a lot of her performances? To make not just her fellow countrymen but also the Indians, the Ethiopians, or even the people from the other side of the world love her to pieces is just the basic stuff of her art, mere trifles really. Listen to what she has done in front of many witnesses. With just one word, she turned a lover into a beaver because he had gone after someone else. She transformed an innkeeper, a neighbor she was jealous of, into a frog; now the old guy, swimming around in a barrel of his own wine, or stuck in the dregs, croaks loudly to his old customers—just like it’s business as usual. She also changed a lawyer from the Forum into a ram because he had brought a lawsuit against her; to this day, that ram is always butting into things. However, public anger rose because so many people were getting hurt by her magic; and the very next day, people planned to take terrible revenge on her by stoning her to death. She outsmarted their plan with her enchantments. You remember how Medea, after getting Creon to grant her just one day before leaving, burned down his whole palace, taking him and his daughter with it, using flames from a garland? This sorceress, after performing some deadly spells in a ditch (she told me this herself when she was drunk), kept everyone in the town locked in their own homes for two whole days with a secret spell from the demons. The bars couldn’t be pulled off, the doors couldn’t be taken off the hinges, and no holes could be made in the walls. Eventually, the townspeople agreed and vowed not to lift a finger against her, promising to defend her if anyone else did. She then freed the whole city. But in the middle of the night, she transported the mastermind of the plot, with his entire household, tightly locked away—the walls, the ground, and even the foundations—to another city a hundred miles away, on top of a craggy mountain, with no water available. And since the local houses were built so closely together that there wasn’t any room for the newcomer, she knocked down a house right at the city gate and went on her way."
"You narrate marvelous things," said I, "my good Socrates; and no less terrible than marvelous. In fact, you have excited no small anxiety (indeed I may say fear) in me too; not a mere grain of apprehension, but a piercing dread for fear this old hag should come to know our conversation in the same way, by the help of some demon. Let us get to bed without delay; and when we have rested ourselves by a little sleep, let us fly as far as we possibly can before daylight."
"You tell incredible stories," I said, "my good Socrates; and they’re just as frightening as they are amazing. Honestly, you've stirred quite a bit of anxiety (even fear) in me; not just a little worry, but a deep dread that this old witch might learn about our conversation somehow, through some spirit. Let's get to bed right away; and after we’ve rested a bit, let’s leave as far as we can before dawn."
While I was still advising him thus, the worthy Socrates, overcome by more wine than he was used to and by his fatigue, had fallen asleep and was snoring loudly. I shut the door, drew the bolts, and placing my bed close against the hinges, tossed it up well and lay down on it. I lay awake some time through fear, but closed my eyes at last a little before midnight.
While I was still giving him advice, the good Socrates, intoxicated by more wine than he usually drank and exhausted, had fallen asleep and was snoring loudly. I shut the door, secured the bolts, and pushed my bed up against the hinges, made it comfortable, and lay down on it. I lay awake for a while, scared, but finally closed my eyes a little before midnight.
I had just fallen asleep, when suddenly the door was burst open with such violence that it was evidently not done by robbers; the hinges were absolutely broken and wrenched off, and it was thrown to the ground. The small bedstead, minus one foot and rotten, was also upset by the shock; and falling upon me, who had been rolled out on the floor, it completely covered and hid me. Then I perceived that certain emotions can be excited by exactly opposite causes; for as tears often come from joy, so, in spite of my terror, I could not help laughing to see myself turned from Aristomenes into a tortoise. As I lay on the floor, completely covered by the bed, and peeping out to see what was the matter, I saw two old women, one carrying a lighted lamp and the other a sponge and a drawn sword, plant themselves on either side of Socrates, who was fast asleep.
I had just fallen asleep when suddenly the door burst open with such force that it was clear it wasn’t just robbers; the hinges were completely broken off, and it slammed to the ground. The small bed frame, missing a leg and falling apart, was also knocked over by the impact, and as it fell on me, who had rolled out onto the floor, it completely covered me. Then I realized that certain emotions can be triggered by completely opposite events; just as tears can come from happiness, despite my fear, I couldn’t help but laugh at how I had gone from being Aristomenes to a tortoise. As I lay on the floor, completely covered by the bed and peeking out to see what was happening, I saw two old women—one carrying a lit lamp and the other holding a sponge and a drawn sword—taking their places on either side of Socrates, who was fast asleep.
The one with the sword said to the other:--"This, sister Panthea, is my dear Endymion, my Ganymede, who by day and by night has laughed my youth to scorn. This is he who, despising my passion, not only defames me with abusive language, but is preparing also for flight; and I forsooth, deserted through the craft of this Ulysses, like another Calypso, am to be left to lament in eternal loneliness!"
The one with the sword said to the other: "This, sister Panthea, is my dear Endymion, my Ganymede, who has mocked my youth both day and night. This is the one who, ignoring my feelings, not only insults me with harsh words but is also getting ready to run away; and here I am, abandoned through the tricks of this Ulysses, like another Calypso, destined to grieve in endless loneliness!"
Then extending her right hand, and pointing me out to her friend Panthea:--
Then she extended her right hand and pointed me out to her friend Panthea:—
"And there," said she, "is his worthy counselor, Aristomenes, who was the planner of this flight, and who now, half dead, is lying flat on the ground under the bedstead and looking at all that is going on, while he fancies that he is to tell scandalous stories of me with impunity. I'll take care, however, that some day, aye, and before long, too,--this very instant, in fact,--he shall repent of his recent chatter and his present curiosity."
"And there," she said, "is his esteemed advisor, Aristomenes, who came up with this escape plan and who is now, half-conscious, lying flat on the ground under the bed and watching everything that’s happening, thinking he can talk trash about me without any consequences. I’ll make sure, though, that someday, yes, and very soon too—this very moment, in fact—he’ll regret his recent gossip and his current snooping."
On hearing this I felt myself streaming with cold perspiration, and my heart began to throb so violently that even the bedstead danced on my back.
On hearing this, I felt cold sweat pouring down my body, and my heart started pounding so hard that even the bed shook beneath me.
"Well, sister," said the worthy Panthea, "shall we hack him to pieces at once, like the Bacchanals, or tie his limbs and mutilate him?"
"Well, sister," said the worthy Panthea, "should we just chop him up right away, like the Bacchanals, or should we bind his limbs and torture him?"
To this Meroë replied,--and I saw from what was happening, as well as from what Socrates had told, how well the name fitted her,--"Rather let him live, if only to cover the body of this wretched creature with a little earth."
To this, Meroë replied—and I could see from what was happening, as well as from what Socrates had said, how well the name suited her—"I’d rather he live, if only to put a bit of earth over the body of this poor soul."
Then, moving Socrates's head to one side, she plunged the sword into his throat up to the hilt, catching the blood in a small leathern bottle so carefully that not a drop of it was to be seen. All this I saw with my own eyes. The worthy Meroë--in order, I suppose, not to omit any due observance in the sacrifice of the victim--then thrust her right hand through the wound, and drew forth the heart of my unhappy companion. His windpipe being severed, he emitted a sort of indistinct gurgling noise, and poured forth his breath with his bubbling blood. Panthea then stopped the gaping wound with a sponge, exclaiming, "Beware, O sea-born sponge, how thou dost pass through a river!"
Then, moving Socrates's head to one side, she drove the sword into his throat up to the hilt, catching the blood in a small leather bottle so carefully that not a single drop was seen. I witnessed all this with my own eyes. The worthy Meroë—presumably to ensure that no part of the sacrifice was overlooked—then thrust her right hand through the wound and pulled out the heart of my unfortunate companion. With his windpipe severed, he made a sort of indistinct gurgling noise and exhaled his breath along with his bubbling blood. Panthea then covered the gaping wound with a sponge, exclaiming, "Watch out, O sea-born sponge, as you pass through a river!"
When she had said this, they lifted my bed from the ground, and dashed over me a mass of filth.
When she said this, they lifted my bed off the ground and dumped a pile of dirt all over me.
Hardly had they passed over the threshold when the door resumed its former state. The hinges settled back on the panels, the posts returned to the bars, and the bolts flew back to their sockets again. I lay prostrate on the ground in a squalid plight, terrified, naked, cold, and drenched. Indeed, I was half dead, though still alive; and pursued a train of reflections like one already in the grave, or to say the least on the way to the cross, to which I was surely destined. "What," said I, "will become of me, when this man is found in the morning with his throat cut? If I tell the truth, who will believe a word of the story? 'You ought at least,' they will say, 'to have called for help, if as strong a man as you are could not withstand a woman! Is a man's throat to be cut before your eyes, and you keep silence? Why was it that you were not assassinated too? How did the villains come to spare you, a witness of the murder? They would naturally kill you, if only to put an end to all evidence of the crime. Since your escape from death was against reason, return to it.'"
Hardly had they stepped over the threshold when the door went back to how it was before. The hinges settled back into place, the posts returned to their bars, and the bolts slid back into their sockets. I lay flat on the ground in a miserable state, terrified, naked, cold, and soaked. I was basically half dead, though still alive; and I was lost in thoughts like someone already in the grave, or at least on the way to the cross, which surely awaited me. "What," I thought, "will happen to me when they find this man in the morning with his throat cut? If I tell the truth, who will believe my story? 'You should have called for help,' they'll say, 'if someone as strong as you couldn't stop a woman! Is a man's throat being cut right in front of you, and you just stay silent? Why weren’t you killed too? How did the murderers spare you, a witness to the crime? They would naturally get rid of you to erase any evidence. Since escaping death doesn't make sense, you should just go back to it.'"
I said these things to myself over and over again, while the night was fast verging toward day. It seemed best to me, therefore, to escape on the sly before daylight and pursue my journey, though I was all in a tremble. I took up my bundle, put the key in the door, and drew back the bolts. But this good and faithful door, which had opened of its own accord in the night, would not open now till I had tried the key again and again.
I kept telling myself this repeatedly as night was quickly turning into day. So, I thought it was best to sneak out before dawn and continue my journey, even though I was extremely nervous. I picked up my bag, put the key in the door, and pulled back the bolts. But this loyal door, which had opened on its own in the night, wouldn’t budge now until I tried the key over and over again.
"Hallo, porter!" said I, "where are you? Open the gate, I want to be off before daybreak."
"Hey, porter!" I said, "where are you? Open the gate, I want to leave before dawn."
The porter, who was lying on the ground behind the door, only grunted, "Why do you want to begin a journey at this time of night? Don't you know the roads are infested by robbers? You may have a mind to meet your death,--perhaps your conscience stings you for some crime you have committed; but I haven't a head like a pumpkin, that I should die for your sake!"
The porter, who was lying on the ground behind the door, just grunted, "Why would you want to start a journey at this time of night? Don’t you realize the roads are crawling with robbers? You might be looking to meet your end—maybe your conscience is bothering you for some crime you committed; but I’m not foolish enough to risk my life for you!"
"It isn't very far from daybreak," said I; "and besides, what can robbers take from a traveler in utter poverty? Don't you know, you fool, that a naked man can't be stripped by ten athletes?"
"It’s not that far from daybreak," I said; "and besides, what can robbers take from a traveler with nothing? Don't you know, you fool, that a naked man can't be stripped by ten athletes?"
The drowsy porter turned over and answered;--"And how am I to know but what you have murdered that fellow-traveler of yours that you came here with last night, and are running away to save yourself? And now I remember that I saw Tartarus through a hole in the earth just at that hour, and Cerberus looking ready to eat me up."
The sleepy porter rolled over and replied, "How do I know you didn't murder your travel companion who came here with you last night and are trying to escape to save yourself? And now that I think about it, I saw Tartarus through a hole in the ground around that time, and Cerberus looked like he was ready to eat me."
Then I came to the conclusion that the worthy Meroë had not spared my throat out of pity, but to reserve me for the cross. So, on returning to my chamber, I thought over some speedy method of putting an end to myself; but fortune had provided me with no weapon for self-destruction, except the bedstead. "Now, bedstead," said I, "most dear to my soul, partner with me in so many sorrows, fully conscious and a spectator of this night's events, and whom alone when accused I can adduce as a witness of my innocence--do thou supply me (who would fain hasten to the shades below) a welcome instrument of death."
Then I realized that the noble Meroë hadn't spared my life out of compassion, but to set me up for the cross. So, when I got back to my room, I thought about some quick way to end my life; however, luck had provided me with no weapon for that purpose, except the bed. "Now, bed," I said, "most dear to my soul, partner in so many sorrows, fully aware and a witness to tonight's events, and whom I can call upon to testify to my innocence—help me, who wishes to hurry to the underworld, to find a ready means of death."
Thus saying, I began to undo the bed-cord. I threw one end of it over a small beam projecting above the window, fastened it there, and made a slip-knot at the other end. Then I mounted on the bed, and thus elevated for my own destruction, put my head into the noose and kicked away my support with one foot; so that the noose, tightened about my throat by the strain of my weight, might stop my breath. But the rope, which was old and rotten, broke in two; and falling from aloft, I tumbled heavily upon Socrates, who was lying close by, and rolled with him on the floor.
Thus saying, I started to untie the bed cord. I tossed one end over a small beam sticking out above the window, secured it there, and made a slipknot at the other end. Then I climbed onto the bed, and with my head in the noose, I kicked away my support with one foot; the noose tightened around my throat from the weight of my body, trying to choke me. But the rope, which was old and frayed, snapped in two; and as I fell, I landed heavily on Socrates, who was lying nearby, and we rolled together on the floor.
Lo and behold! at that very instant the porter burst into the room, bawling out, "Where are you, you who were in such monstrous haste to be off at midnight, and now lie snoring, rolled up in the bed-clothes?"
Look! At that very moment, the porter rushed into the room, shouting, "Where are you, you who were in such a hurry to leave at midnight, and now you're snoring, all wrapped up in the blankets?"
At these words--whether awakened by my fall or by the rasping voice of the porter, I know not--Socrates was the first to start up; and he exclaimed, "Evidently travelers have good reason for detesting these hostlers. This nuisance here, breaking in without being asked,--most likely to steal something,--has waked me out of a sound sleep by his outrageous bellowing."
At those words—whether I was jolted awake by my fall or by the harsh voice of the porter, I can't say—Socrates was the first to jump up and he said, "Clearly, travelers have every reason to dislike these innkeepers. This annoying guy barging in uninvited—probably to steal something—has woken me from a deep sleep with his loud yelling."
On hearing him speak I jumped up briskly, in an ecstasy of unhoped-for joy:--"Faithfulest of porters," I exclaimed, "my friend, my own father, and my brother,--behold him whom you, in your drunken fit, falsely accuse me of having murdered."
On hearing him speak, I jumped up quickly, filled with unexpected joy: "Most faithful of porters," I exclaimed, "my friend, my father, and my brother—look at the one you, in your drunken state, wrongly accused me of murdering."
So saying, I embraced Socrates, and was for loading him with kisses; but he repulsed me with considerable violence. "Get out with you!" he cried. Sorely confused, I trumped up some absurd story on the spur of the moment, to give another turn to the conversation, and taking him by the right hand--
So saying, I hugged Socrates and was about to shower him with kisses; but he pushed me away pretty forcefully. "Get away from me!" he yelled. Feeling really embarrassed, I quickly came up with some ridiculous story to change the subject, and taking him by the right hand--
"Why not be off," said I, "and enjoy the freshness of the morning on our journey?"
"Why not head out," I said, "and enjoy the freshness of the morning on our trip?"
So I took my bundle, and having paid the innkeeper for our night's lodging, we started on our road.
So I grabbed my bag, and after paying the innkeeper for our stay, we hit the road.
We had gone some little distance, and now, everything being illumined by the beams of the rising sun, I keenly and attentively examined that part of my companion's neck into which I had seen the sword plunged.
We had traveled a short distance, and now, with everything lit up by the rays of the rising sun, I closely and carefully examined the part of my companion's neck where I had seen the sword plunge.
"Foolish man," said I to myself, "buried in your cups, you certainly have had a most absurd dream. Why, look: here's Socrates, safe, sound, and hearty. Where is the wound? Where is the sponge? Where is the scar of a gash so deep and so recent?"
"Foolish man," I said to myself, "lost in your drinks, you must have had the most ridiculous dream. Just look: here’s Socrates, alive, well, and healthy. Where's the injury? Where's the sponge? Where's the scar from such a deep and fresh cut?"
Addressing myself to him, I remarked, "No wonder the doctors say that hideous and ominous dreams come only to people stuffed with food and liquor. My own case is a good instance. I went beyond moderation in my drinking last evening, and have passed a wretched night full of shocking and dreadful visions, so that I still fancy myself spattered and defiled with human gore."
Addressing him, I said, "No wonder the doctors say that terrible and frightening dreams come only to people who overindulge in food and drink. I'm a perfect example. I drank way too much last night and had an awful night filled with shocking and scary nightmares, so much so that I still feel like I'm covered in human blood."
"It is not gore," he replied with a smile, "that you are sprinkled with. And yet in my sleep I thought my own throat was being cut, and felt some pain in my neck, and fancied that my very heart was being plucked out. Even now I am quite faint; my knees tremble; I stagger as I go, and feel in want of some food to hearten me up."
"It’s not blood," he said with a smile, "that you've got on you. Yet while I was sleeping, I thought someone was cutting my throat, and I felt some pain in my neck, imagining my heart was being ripped out. Even now, I feel a bit faint; my knees are shaking; I stagger as I walk, and I feel like I need something to eat to boost my spirits."
"Look," cried I, "here is breakfast all ready for you." So saying, I lifted my wallet from my shoulders, handed him some bread and cheese, and said, "Let us sit down near that plane-tree." We did so, and I helped myself to some refreshment. While looking at him more closely, as he was eating with a voracious appetite, I saw that he was faint, and of a hue like boxwood. His natural color, in fact, had so forsaken him, that as I recalled those nocturnal furies to my frightened imagination, the very first piece of bread I put in my mouth, though exceedingly small, stuck in the middle of my throat and would pass neither downward nor upward. Besides, the number of people passing along increased my fears; for who would believe that one of two companions could meet his death except at the hands of the other?
"Look," I exclaimed, "here's breakfast all ready for you." With that, I took my bag off my shoulders, handed him some bread and cheese, and said, "Let’s sit down by that plane tree." We did, and I grabbed a bite to eat. As I watched him eat with eagerness, I noticed he seemed weak and had a color like boxwood. His natural color had really faded, and as I recalled those nighttime terrors in my mind, the very first piece of bread I took, even though it was tiny, got stuck in my throat and wouldn’t go either down or up. Plus, the number of people walking by made me even more anxious; after all, who would believe that one of two friends could die without the other being involved?
Presently, after having gorged himself with food, he began to be impatient for some drink, for he had bolted the larger part of an excellent cheese. Not far from the roots of the plane-tree a gentle stream flowed slowly along, like a placid lake, rivaling silver or crystal.
Currently, after having stuffed himself with food, he started to feel impatient for a drink, since he had devoured most of an excellent cheese. Not far from the base of the plane tree, a gentle stream flowed slowly by, like a calm lake, shining like silver or crystal.
"Look," said I: "drink your fill of the water of this stream, bright as the Milky Way."
"Look," I said, "drink as much as you want from this stream, it's as bright as the Milky Way."
He arose, and, wrapping himself in his cloak, with his knees doubled under him, knelt down upon the shelving bank and bent greedily toward the water. Scarcely had he touched its surface with his lips, when the wound in his throat burst open and the sponge rolled out, a few drops of blood with it; and his lifeless body would have fallen into the river had I not laid hold of one of his feet, and dragged him with great difficulty and labor to the top of the bank. There, having mourned my hapless comrade as much as there was time, I buried him in the sandy soil that bordered the stream. Then, trembling and terror-stricken, I fled through various unfrequented places; and as though guilty of homicide, abandoned my country and my home, embraced a voluntary exile, and now dwell in Ætolia, where I have married another wife.
He got up, wrapped himself in his cloak, and knelt down on the sloped bank with his knees tucked under him, leaning eagerly toward the water. As soon as his lips touched the surface, the wound on his throat burst open, and the sponge rolled out along with a few drops of blood; his lifeless body would have fallen into the river if I hadn't grabbed one of his feet and struggled to pull him up to the top of the bank. There, I mourned my unfortunate friend for as long as I could, then buried him in the sandy soil by the stream. Shaking with fear and dread, I ran through lonely places; feeling like I had committed murder, I left my country and my home, chose to go into exile, and now live in Ætolia, where I’ve married another wife.
Translated for 'A Library of the World's Best Literature.'
Translated for 'A Library of the World's Best Literature.'
THE AWAKENING OF CUPID
[The radical difference in the constituent parts of the 'Golden Ass' is startling, and is well illustrated by the selection given previously and that which follows. The story of the "drummer" comports exactly with the modern idea of realism in fiction: a vivid and unflinching picture of manners and morals, full of broad coarse humor and worldly wit. The story of Cupid and Psyche is the purest, daintiest, most poetic of fancies; in essence a fairy tale that might be told of an evening by the fire-light in the second century or the nineteenth, but embodying also a high and beautiful allegory, and treated with a delicate art which is in extreme contrast with the body of the 'Golden Ass.' The difference is almost as striking as between Gray's lampoon on "Jemmy Twitcher" and his 'Bard' or 'Elegy'; or between Aristophanes's revels in filth and his ecstatic soarings into the heavenliest regions of poetry.
[The stark difference in the components of the 'Golden Ass' is striking, clearly shown in the earlier selection and the one that follows. The story of the "drummer" aligns perfectly with today's understanding of realism in fiction: a vivid and honest depiction of behavior and ethics, filled with rough humor and worldly wit. The story of Cupid and Psyche is the most delicate, beautifully poetic tale; essentially a fairy tale that could be narrated by the firelight, whether in the second century or the nineteenth, but also featuring a profound and beautiful allegory, presented with a subtlety that sharply contrasts with the rest of the 'Golden Ass.' The difference is almost as notable as between Gray's satire of "Jemmy Twitcher" and his 'Bard' or 'Elegy'; or between Aristophanes's indulgence in filth and his ecstatic flights into the most divine realms of poetry.]
The contrast is even more rasping when we remember that the tale is not put into the mouth of a girl gazing dreamily into the glowing coals on the hearth, or of some elegant reciter amusing a social group in a Roman drawing-room or garden, but of a grizzled hag who is maid of all work in a robbers' cave. She tells it to divert the mind of a lovely young bride held for ransom. It begins like a modern fairy tale, with a great king and queen who had "three daughters of remarkable beauty," the loveliest being the peerless Psyche. Even Venus becomes envious of the honors paid to Psyche's charms, and summons Cupid to wing one of his shafts which shall cause her "to be seized with the most burning love for the lowest of mankind," so as to disgrace and ruin her. Cupid undertakes the task, but instead falls in love with her himself. Meanwhile an oracle from Apollo, instigated by Venus, dooms her to be sacrificed in marriage to some unknown aërial monster, who must find her alone on a naked rock. She is so placed, awaiting her doom in terror; but the zephyrs bear her away to the palace of Love. Cupid hides her there, lest Venus wreak vengeance on them both: and there, half terrified but soon soothed, in the darkness of night she hears from Cupid that he, her husband, is no monster, but the fairest of immortals. He will not disclose his identity, however; not only so, but he tenderly warns her that she must not seek to discover it, or even to behold him, till he gives permission, unless she would bring hopeless disaster on both. Nor must she confide in her two sisters, lest their unwisdom or sudden envy cause harm.
The contrast is even more jarring when we remember that the story isn't told by a girl dreamily staring into the glowing coals of the fireplace or by some sophisticated storyteller entertaining a social group in a Roman parlor or garden, but by a weathered old woman who works as a maid in a thieves' hideout. She tells it to distract a beautiful young bride who is being held for ransom. It starts like a modern fairy tale, with a powerful king and queen who had "three daughters of remarkable beauty," the most beautiful being the incomparable Psyche. Even Venus gets jealous of the attention Psyche receives for her beauty and calls Cupid to shoot one of his arrows that will make her "fall madly in love with the lowest of mankind," aiming to disgrace and ruin her. Cupid takes on the task but ends up falling in love with her himself. Meanwhile, an oracle from Apollo, at Venus's instigation, decrees that she must be sacrificed in marriage to some unknown aerial monster, who will find her alone on a bare rock. She is left there, waiting for her fate in fear; but the winds carry her away to the Palace of Love. Cupid hides her there to prevent Venus from seeking revenge on them both: and there, half terrified but soon comforted, in the dark of night, she hears from Cupid that he, her husband, is no monster, but the most beautiful of immortals. He won’t reveal his identity though; in fact, he gently warns her that she must not try to find out who he is or even see him until he gives her the go-ahead, or she will bring disaster upon both of them. She must also keep it a secret from her two sisters, to avoid any foolishness or sudden jealousy that could cause trouble.
The simple-hearted and affectionate girl, however, in her craving for sympathy, cannot resist the temptation to boast of her happiness to her sisters. She invites them to pass a day in her magnificent new home, and tells contradictory stories about her husband. Alas! they depart bitterly envious, and plotting to make her ruin her own joy out of fear and curiosity.]
The kind and loving girl, however, in her desire for attention, can’t help but brag about her happiness to her sisters. She invites them to spend a day at her beautiful new home and shares conflicting stories about her husband. Unfortunately, they leave feeling jealous and scheming to sabotage her happiness out of fear and curiosity.
"What are we to say, sister, [said one to the other] of the monstrous lies of that silly creature? At one time her husband is a young man, with the down just showing itself on his chin; at another he is of middle age, and his hair begins to be silvered with gray.... You may depend upon it, sister, either the wretch has invented these lies to deceive us, or else she does not know herself how her husband looks. Whichever is the case, she must be deprived of these riches as soon as possible. And yet, if she is really ignorant of her husband's appearance, she must no doubt have married a god, and who knows what will happen? At all events, if--which heaven forbid--she does become the mother of a divine infant, I shall instantly hang myself. Meanwhile let us return to our parents, and devise some scheme based on what we have just been saying."
"What should we say, sister, [one said to the other] about the outrageous lies of that foolish person? At one point her husband is a young man with a hint of fuzz on his chin; at another, he’s middle-aged and starting to go gray. You can count on it, sister, either this miserable person is making up these lies to fool us, or she genuinely doesn't know what her husband looks like. Either way, she needs to be stripped of these riches as soon as possible. And yet, if she really is clueless about her husband's appearance, she must have married a god, and who knows what could happen? In any case, if—heaven forbid—she does end up having a divine baby, I will immediately take my own life. For now, let's go back to our parents and come up with a plan based on what we've just discussed."
The sisters, thus inflamed with jealousy, called on their parents in a careless and disdainful manner; and after being kept awake all night by the turbulence of their spirits, made all haste at morning to the rock, whence, by the wonted assistance of the breeze, they descended swiftly to Psyche, and with tears squeezed out by rubbing their eyelids, thus craftily addressed her:--
The sisters, filled with jealousy, approached their parents in a careless and dismissive way; and after being kept awake all night by their restless feelings, hurried in the morning to the rock, where, with the usual help of the breeze, they quickly descended to Psyche, and with tears squeezed from rubbing their eyelids, cleverly spoke to her:--
"Happy indeed are you, and fortunate in your very ignorance of so heavy a misfortune. There you sit, without a thought of danger; while we, your sisters, who watch over your interests with the most vigilant care, are in anguish at your lost condition. For we have learned as truth, and as sharers in your sorrows and misfortunes cannot conceal it from you, that it is an enormous serpent, gliding along in many folds and coils, with a neck swollen with deadly venom, and prodigious gaping jaws, that secretly sleeps with you by night. Remember the Pythian Oracle. Besides, a great many of the husbandmen, who hunt all round the country, and ever so many of the neighbors, have observed him returning home from his feeding-place in the evening. All declare, too, that he will not long continue to pamper you with delicacies, but will presently devour you. Will you listen to us, who are so anxious for your precious safety, and avoiding death, live with us secure from danger, or die horribly? But if you are fascinated by your country home, or by the endearments of a serpent, we have at all events done our duty toward you, like affectionate sisters."
"You're really lucky and blissfully unaware of such a heavy misfortune. There you are, sitting without any thought of danger; while we, your sisters, who look out for you with the utmost care, are in distress over your perilous situation. We have come to know the truth, and as those who share in your sorrows and misfortunes, we can't hide it from you: there's a massive serpent, slithering in many folds and coils, with a neck swollen with deadly venom and enormous, gaping jaws, secretly sleeping beside you at night. Remember the Pythian Oracle. Moreover, many farmers who roam the countryside and numerous neighbors have seen him returning home from his feeding spot in the evening. They all say that he won't keep spoiling you with treats for much longer, but will soon devour you. Will you listen to us, who are so concerned for your safety, and live with us in security away from danger, or face a horrible death? But if you're captivated by your countryside home or the charms of a serpent, at least we've done our duty toward you, like caring sisters."
Poor, simple, tender-hearted Psyche was aghast with horror at this dreadful story; and quite bereft of her senses, lost all remembrance of her husband's admonitions and of her own promises, and hurled herself headlong into the very abyss of calamity. Trembling, therefore, with pale and livid cheeks and an almost lifeless voice, she faltered out these broken words:--
Poor, simple, tender-hearted Psyche was shocked and horrified by this terrible story; completely overwhelmed, she forgot all her husband’s warnings and her own promises, and threw herself recklessly into a deep pit of disaster. Trembling, with pale and ashen cheeks and an almost lifeless voice, she stammered out these fragmented words:--
"Dearest sisters, you have acted toward me as you ought, and with your usual affectionate care; and indeed, it appears to me that those who gave you this information have not invented a falsehood. For, in fact, I have never yet beheld my husband's face, nor do I know at all whence he comes. I only hear him speak in an undertone by night, and have to bear with a husband of an unknown appearance, and one that has an utter aversion to the light of day. He may well, therefore, be some monster or other. Besides, he threatens some shocking misfortune as the consequence of indulging any curiosity to view his features. So, then, if you are able to give any aid to your sister in this perilous emergency, don't delay a moment."
"Dear sisters, you've treated me as you should, with your usual loving care; and honestly, it seems to me that those who told you this haven't made up a lie. Because, in reality, I've never seen my husband's face, and I have no idea where he comes from. I only hear him talking softly at night, and I have to endure a husband whose appearance is a mystery, and who absolutely hates daylight. He could very well be some kind of monster. On top of that, he threatens terrible consequences if I give in to any curiosity about what he looks like. So, if you can help your sister in this dangerous situation, don't hesitate for a second."
[One of them replies:--]
[One of them responds:]
"Since the ties of blood oblige us to disregard peril when your safety is to be insured, we will tell you the only means of safety. We have considered it over and over again. On that side of the bed where you are used to lie, conceal a very sharp razor; and also hide under the tapestry a lighted lamp, well trimmed and full of oil. Make these preparations with the utmost secrecy. After the monster has glided into bed as usual, when he is stretched out at length, fast asleep and breathing heavily, as you slide out of bed, go softly along with bare feet and on tiptoe, and bring out the lamp from its hiding-place; then having the aid of its light, raise your right hand, bring down the weapon with all your might, and cut off the head of the creature at the neck. Then we will bring you away with all these things, and if you wish, will wed you to a human creature like yourself."
"Since blood ties make it necessary to ignore danger when your safety is at stake, we will share the only way to ensure your safety. We've thought about it repeatedly. On the side of the bed where you usually sleep, hide a very sharp razor; and also place a lit lamp, well-trimmed and full of oil, under the tapestry. Prepare these things with utmost secrecy. After the monster has slipped into bed as usual, when he is lying flat, fast asleep, and snoring heavily, quietly get out of bed. Walk softly on bare feet and on tiptoe, and take the lamp from its hiding spot; then, using its light, raise your right hand and strike down with all your strength to sever the creature's head at the neck. Afterward, we will take you away with all these items, and if you wish, we will marry you to a human being just like yourself."
[They then depart, fearing for themselves if they are near when the catastrophe happens.]
[They then leave, worried about their safety if they are close when the disaster strikes.]
But Psyche, now left alone, except so far as a person who is agitated by maddening Furies is not alone, fluctuated in sorrow like a stormy sea; and though her purpose was fixed and her heart was resolute when she first began to make preparations for the impious work, her mind now wavered, and feared. She hurried, she procrastinated; now she was bold, now tremulous; now dubious, now agitated by rage; and what was the most singular thing of all, in the same being she hated the beast and loved the husband. Nevertheless, as the evening drew to a close, she hurriedly prepared the instruments of her enterprise.
But Psyche, now left alone, except for the fact that a person tormented by crazy Furies isn’t really alone, fluctuated between sorrow like a stormy sea. Although she had been determined and resolute when she first started preparing for the terrible task, her mind now wavered and was filled with fear. She rushed, she hesitated; at times she was bold, and at others, she was trembling; sometimes she was uncertain, and other times she was consumed by anger. The most bizarre part of all was that in the same person, she hated the beast and loved her husband. Still, as the evening came to an end, she quickly got ready for the task at hand.
The night came, and with it her husband. After he fell asleep, Psyche, to whose weak body and spirit the cruel influence of fate imparted unusual strength, uncovered the lamp, and seized the knife with the courage of a man. But the instant she advanced, she beheld the very gentlest and sweetest of all creatures, even Cupid himself, the beautiful God of Love, there fast asleep; at sight of whom, the joyous flame of the lamp shone with redoubled vigor, and the sacrilegious dagger repented the keenness of its edge.
The night came, and with it her husband. After he fell asleep, Psyche, whose frail body and spirit were given unusual strength by fate’s cruel influence, uncovered the lamp and grabbed the knife with a man’s bravery. But as soon as she moved forward, she saw the gentlest and sweetest of all beings, even Cupid himself, the beautiful God of Love, sleeping there. At the sight of him, the joyful flame of the lamp burned even brighter, and the sacrilegious dagger regretted how sharp it was.
But Psyche, losing the control of her senses, faint, deadly pale, and trembling all over, fell on her knees, and made an attempt to hide the blade in her own bosom; and this no doubt she would have done had not the blade, dreading the commission of such a crime, glided out of her rash hand. And now, faint and unnerved as she was, she felt herself refreshed at heart by gazing upon the beauty of those divine features. She looked upon the genial locks of his golden head, teeming with ambrosial perfume, the circling curls that strayed over his milk-white neck and roseate cheeks, and fell gracefully entangled, some before and some behind, causing the very light of the lamp itself to flicker by their radiant splendor. On the shoulders of the god were dewy wings of brilliant whiteness; and though the pinions were at rest, yet the tender down that fringed the feathers wantoned to and fro in tremulous, unceasing play. The rest of his body was smooth and beautiful, and such as Venus could not have repented of giving birth to. At the foot of his bed lay his bow, his quiver, and his arrows, the auspicious weapons of the mighty god.
But Psyche, losing control of her senses, faint, deadly pale, and trembling all over, fell to her knees and tried to hide the blade in her own chest; and she probably would have done it if the blade, dreading the act of such a crime, hadn’t slipped out of her reckless hand. And now, weak and shaken as she was, she felt her heart lifted by gazing at the beauty of his divine features. She looked at the warm locks of his golden head, filled with ambrosial perfume, the curling locks that spilled over his milk-white neck and rosy cheeks, falling gracefully mixed, some in front and some behind, causing the very light of the lamp to flicker with their radiant splendor. On the shoulders of the god were dewy wings of brilliant whiteness; and although the wings were at rest, the soft down that fringed the feathers swayed gently in a soft, continuous dance. The rest of his body was smooth and beautiful, such that Venus would have been proud to call him her son. At the foot of his bed lay his bow, his quiver, and his arrows, the fortunate weapons of the mighty god.
While with insatiable wonder and curiosity Psyche is examining and admiring her husband's weapons, she draws one of the arrows out of the quiver, and touches the point with the tip of her thumb to try its sharpness; but happening to press too hard, for her hand still trembled, she punctured the skin, so that some tiny drops of rosy blood oozed forth. And thus did Psyche, without knowing it, fall in love with Love. Then, burning more and more with desire for Cupid, gazing passionately on his face, and fondly kissing him again and again, her only fear was lest he should wake too soon.
While filled with endless wonder and curiosity, Psyche is examining and admiring her husband's weapons. She pulls one of the arrows from the quiver and touches the tip with her thumb to test its sharpness; but she accidentally presses too hard, as her hand is still shaking, and she pierces her skin, causing a few small drops of rosy blood to ooze out. In this way, Psyche, unknowingly, falls in love with Love. Now burning more and more with desire for Cupid, she gazes passionately at his face, kissing him over and over again, her only fear being that he might wake up too soon.
But while she hung over him, bewildered with delight so overpowering, the lamp, whether from treachery or baneful envy, or because it longed to touch, and to kiss as it were, so beautiful an object, spirted a drop of scalding oil from the summit of its flame upon the right shoulder of the god.... The god, thus scorched, sprang from the bed, and seeing the disgraceful tokens of forfeited fidelity, started to fly away, without a word, from the eyes and arms of his most unhappy wife. But Psyche, the instant he arose, seized hold of his right leg with both hands, and hung on to him, a wretched appendage to his flight through the regions of the air, till at last her strength failed her, and she fell to the earth.
But while she leaned over him, overwhelmed with such joy, the lamp, whether out of spite or jealousy, or just wanting to touch and kiss something so beautiful, dripped a drop of hot oil from its flame onto the god's right shoulder... The god, burned by the oil, jumped out of bed and, seeing the shameful signs of lost loyalty, began to flee without a word from the eyes and arms of his heartbroken wife. But Psyche, as soon as he stood up, grabbed his right leg with both hands and clung to him, a pitiful attachment in his escape through the air, until finally her strength gave out, and she fell to the ground.
Translation of Bohn Library, revised.
Translation of Bohn Library, updated.
THOMAS AQUINAS
(1226-1274)
BY EDWIN A. PACE
homas Aquinas, philosopher and theologian, was born in 1226, at or near Aquino, in Southern Italy. He received his early training from the Benedictines of Monte Cassino. Tradition says he was a taciturn and seemingly dull boy, derisively nicknamed by his fellows "the dumb ox," but admired by his teachers. He subsequently entered the University of Naples. While studying there he joined the Dominican Order, and was sent later on to Cologne, where he became a pupil of Albertus Magnus. In 1251 he went to Paris, took his degrees in theology, and began his career as a teacher in the University. His academic work there was continued, with slight interruptions, till 1261. The eleven years which followed were spent partly in Rome, where Thomas enjoyed the esteem of Urban IV. and Clement IV., and partly in the cities of Northern Italy, which he visited in the interest of his Order. During this period he produced the greatest of his works, and won such repute as a theologian that the leading universities made every effort to secure him as a teacher. He was appointed to a professorship at Naples, where he remained from 1272 until the early part of 1274. Summoned by Gregory X. to take part in the Council of Lyons, he set out on his journey northward, but was compelled by illness to stop at Fossa Nuova. Here he died March 7th, 1274. He was canonized in 1323, and was proclaimed a doctor of the Church by Pius V. in 1567.
Thomas Aquinas, a philosopher and theologian, was born in 1226, in or near Aquino, Southern Italy. He received his early education from the Benedictines at Monte Cassino. Tradition states that he was quiet and seemed dull, earning him the mocking nickname "the dumb ox" from his peers, though he was respected by his teachers. He later attended the University of Naples. While studying there, he joined the Dominican Order and was later sent to Cologne, where he became a student of Albertus Magnus. In 1251, he moved to Paris, earned his degrees in theology, and started his teaching career at the university. His academic work continued, with few interruptions, until 1261. The eleven years that followed were spent partly in Rome, where Thomas was well-regarded by Urban IV and Clement IV, and partly in various Northern Italian cities that he visited for his Order. During this time, he produced his most significant works and gained such a reputation as a theologian that the top universities competed to have him as a teacher. He was appointed to a professorship in Naples, where he stayed from 1272 until early 1274. Summoned by Gregory X to participate in the Council of Lyons, he began his journey north, but illness forced him to stop at Fossa Nuova. He died here on March 7, 1274. He was canonized in 1323 and declared a doctor of the Church by Pius V in 1567.
THOMAS AQUINAS
THOMAS AQUINAS
These honors were merited by a remarkable combination of ability and virtue. To an absolute purity of life, St. Thomas added an earnest love of truth and of labor. Calm in the midst of discussion, he was equally proof against the danger of brilliant success. As the friend of popes and princes, he might have attained the highest dignities; but these he steadfastly declined, devoting himself, so far as his duty permitted, to scientific pursuits. Judged by his writings, he was intense yet thoroughly objective, firm in his own position but dispassionate in treating the opinions of others. Conclusions reached by daring speculation and faultless logic are stated simply, impersonally. Keen replies are given without bitterness, and the boldest efforts of reason are united with the submissiveness of faith.
These honors were deserved due to an impressive blend of skill and integrity. St. Thomas combined an absolute purity of life with a genuine love for truth and hard work. Calm in discussions, he was also unaffected by the risks of great success. As a friend of popes and princes, he could have attained the highest positions, but he consistently turned them down, dedicating himself, as much as his responsibilities allowed, to scientific endeavors. From his writings, he comes across as intense yet completely objective—firm in his own views but impartial when addressing the opinions of others. Conclusions reached through bold speculation and flawless logic are expressed simply and without personal bias. Quick responses are given without bitterness, and the most daring pursuits of reason are balanced with a humble faith.
His works fill twenty-five large quarto volumes of the Parma edition. This is, so far, the most complete collection, though various portions have been edited from time to time with the commentaries of learned theologians like Cajetan and Sylvius. Partial translations have also been made into several modern languages; but as yet there is no complete English edition of St. Thomas.
His works fill twenty-five large quarto volumes of the Parma edition. This is currently the most complete collection, although different sections have been edited periodically with the commentaries of knowledgeable theologians like Cajetan and Sylvius. Partial translations have also been made into several modern languages, but there is still no complete English edition of St. Thomas.
Turning to the Latin text, the student cannot but notice the contrast between the easy diction of modern philosophical writers and the rugged conciseness of the mediæval Schoolman. On the other hand, disappointment awaits those who quit the pages of Cicero for the less elegant Latinity of the Middle Ages. What can be said in favor of scholastic "style" is that it expresses clearly and tersely the subtle shades of thought which had developed through thirteen centuries, and which often necessitated a sacrifice of classic form. With the Schoolmen, as with modern writers on scientific subjects, precision was the first requisite, and terminology was of more consequence than literary beauty.
Looking at the Latin text, the student can't help but notice the difference between the straightforward language of today's philosophical writers and the complex, concise style of the medieval Schoolmen. However, those who turn from Cicero’s elegant Latin to the more awkward Latin of the Middle Ages may feel disappointed. One thing that can be said in favor of scholastic "style" is that it clearly and concisely conveys the subtle nuances of thought that emerged over thirteen centuries, often at the cost of traditional elegance. For the Schoolmen, like modern writers on scientific topics, clarity was the top priority, and specific terminology mattered more than literary flair.
Similar standards must be kept in view when we pass judgment upon the technique of St. Thomas. In his presentation we find neither the eloquence nor the rhetoric of the Fathers. He quotes them continually, and in some of his works adopts their division into books and chapters. But his exposition is more compact, consisting at times of clear-cut arguments in series without an attempt at transition, at other times of sustained reasoning processes in which no phrase is superfluous and no word ambiguous. Elsewhere he uses the more rigid mold which was peculiar to the Scholastic Period, and had been fashioned chiefly by Alexander Hales. Each subject is divided into so many "questions," and each question into so many "articles." The "article" begins with the statement of objections, then discusses various opinions, establishes the author's position, and closes with a solution of the difficulties which that position may encounter. This method had its advantages. It facilitated analysis, and obliged the writer to examine every aspect of a problem. It secured breadth of view and thoroughness of treatment. It was, especially, a transparent medium for reason, unbiased by either sentiment or verbiage.
Similar standards should be kept in mind when we judge the technique of St. Thomas. In his work, we don’t find the eloquence or rhetoric of the Church Fathers. He frequently quotes them and sometimes follows their structure of books and chapters. However, his explanations are more concise, featuring straightforward arguments in a series without attempts at transitions, and at other times, they involve detailed reasoning where no phrase is unnecessary and no word is unclear. In other instances, he uses a more rigid structure typical of the Scholastic Period, mainly shaped by Alexander Hales. Each topic is divided into several "questions," and each question into several "articles." An "article" starts with the statement of objections, discusses various opinions, establishes the author's view, and concludes with solutions to any challenges that view might face. This method has its advantages. It makes analysis easier and forces the writer to consider every angle of a problem. It ensures a broad perspective and thorough coverage. It was particularly an open channel for reason, free from bias, sentiment, or unnecessary language.
If such qualities of style and presentation were encouraged by the environment in which Aquinas pursued his earlier studies, they were also helpful in the task which he chose as his life-work. This was the construction of a system in which all the elements of knowledge should be harmoniously united. An undertaking so vast necessitated a long preparation, the study of all available sources, and the elucidation of many detailed problems. Hence, a considerable portion of St. Thomas's works is taken up with the explanation of Peter Lombard's 'Sententiæ,' with Commentaries on Aristotle, with Expositions of Sacred Scripture, collections from the Fathers, and various opuscula or studies on special subjects. Under the title 'Quæstiones Disputatæ,' numerous problems in philosophy and theology are discussed at length. But the synthetic power of Aquinas is shown chiefly in the 'Contra Gentes' and the 'Summa Theologica,' the former being a defense of Christian belief with special reference to Arabian philosophy, and the latter a masterly compendium of rational and revealed truth.
If the qualities of style and presentation were fostered by the environment in which Aquinas studied earlier, they also played a role in the main work he chose for his life. This work involved creating a system where all elements of knowledge would be harmoniously united. Such a massive undertaking required extensive preparation, studying all available sources, and clarifying many detailed issues. Therefore, a significant part of St. Thomas's works includes explanations of Peter Lombard's 'Sententiæ,' commentaries on Aristotle, expositions of Sacred Scripture, collections from the Fathers, and various opuscula or studies on specific topics. Under the title 'Quæstiones Disputatæ,' many philosophy and theology problems are discussed in depth. However, Aquinas's synthetic power is primarily displayed in the 'Contra Gentes' and the 'Summa Theologica,' with the former being a defense of Christian belief in relation to Arabian philosophy, and the latter a masterful compendium of rational and revealed truth.
The conception of the 'Summa' was not altogether original. From the earliest days of the Church, men of genius had insisted on the reasonableness of Christian belief by showing that, though supernatural in its origin, it did not conflict with either the facts or the laws of human knowledge. And as these had found their highest expression in Greek philosophy, it was natural that this philosophy should serve as a basis for the elucidation of revealed truth. The early Fathers turned to Plato, not only because his teaching was so spiritual, but also because it could be so readily used as a framework for those theological concepts which Christianity had brought into the world. Thus adopted by men who were recognized authorities in the Church,--especially men like Augustine and the Areopagite,--Platonism endured for centuries as the rational element in dogmatic exposition.
The concept of the 'Summa' wasn't entirely original. From the earliest days of the Church, brilliant thinkers had argued for the reasonableness of Christian belief by demonstrating that, although it originated from a supernatural source, it didn't contradict the facts or laws of human understanding. Since these were best expressed in Greek philosophy, it was natural for this philosophy to serve as a foundation for explaining revealed truth. The early Church Fathers looked to Plato, not only because his teachings were deeply spiritual but also because they could easily be used to frame the theological ideas that Christianity introduced. Adopted by recognized authorities in the Church—especially figures like Augustine and the Areopagite—Platonism persisted for centuries as the rational component in dogmatic teachings.
Scholasticism inaugurated a new era. Patristic erudition had gathered a wealth of theological knowledge which the Schoolmen fully appreciated. But the same truths were to receive another setting and be treated by different methods. Speculation changed its direction, Aristotle taking the place of his master. The peripatetic system found able exponents in the earlier Scholastics; but Aquinas surpassed them alike in the mastery of the philosopher's principles and in his application of these principles to Christian doctrine. His Commentaries on Aristotle adhere strictly to the text, dissecting its meaning and throwing into relief the orderly sequence of ideas. In his other works, he develops the germs of thought which he had gathered from the Stagirite, and makes them the groundwork of his philosophical and theological speculations.
Scholasticism marked the beginning of a new era. The knowledge accumulated by early Church scholars had built a strong foundation of theological understanding that the Schoolmen fully recognized. However, those same truths were presented in a new context and explored through different methods. Speculation shifted its focus, with Aristotle replacing his teacher at the center of discussion. The peripatetic system found skilled supporters among the earlier Scholastics, but Aquinas surpassed them in both his understanding of the philosopher's principles and in applying those principles to Christian doctrine. His Commentaries on Aristotle closely follow the text, analyzing its meaning and highlighting the logical flow of ideas. In his other writings, he expands on the ideas he gathered from Aristotle, using them as a basis for his philosophical and theological explorations.
With the subtlety of a metaphysician St. Thomas combined a vast erudition. Quotations from the Fathers appear on nearly every page of his writings, serving either as a keynote to the discussion which follows, or as an occasion for solving objections. Toward St. Augustine he shows the deepest reverence, though their methods differ so widely, and his brief but lucid comments throw light on difficult sayings of the great Doctor. His familiarity with patristic theology is shown particularly in the 'Catena Aurea,' where he links with passages from the Sacred Text numerous extracts from the older commentators.
With the subtlety of a philosopher, St. Thomas combined extensive knowledge. Quotes from the Church Fathers show up on almost every page of his writings, serving either as a starting point for the discussion that follows or as a way to address objections. He holds St. Augustine in the highest regard, even though their approaches are very different, and his brief but clear comments clarify difficult statements from the great Doctor. His understanding of early Christian theology is especially evident in the 'Catena Aurea,' where he connects passages from the Sacred Text with many excerpts from earlier commentators.
His respect for these interpretations did not prevent him from making a thorough search of Scripture itself. With characteristic clearness and depth he interpreted various books of the Bible, insisting chiefly on the doctrinal meaning. The best of his work in this line was devoted to the Pauline Epistles and to the Book of Job; but his mastery of each text is no less evident where he takes the authority of Scripture as the starting-point in theological argument, or makes it the crowning evidence at the close of a philosophical demonstration.
His respect for these interpretations didn’t stop him from thoroughly examining the Scriptures. With his usual clarity and depth, he interpreted various books of the Bible, mainly focusing on their doctrinal meaning. The best of his work in this area was dedicated to the Pauline Epistles and the Book of Job; however, his command of each text is just as clear when he uses the authority of Scripture as the starting point in theological discussions or presents it as the ultimate proof at the end of a philosophical argument.
The materials gathered from Philosophy, Tradition, and Scripture were the fruit of analysis; the final synthesis had yet to be accomplished. This was the scope of the 'Summa Theologica,' a work which, though it was not completed, is the greatest production of Thomas Aquinas. In the prologue he says:--
The materials collected from Philosophy, Tradition, and Scripture were the result of analysis; the final synthesis still needed to be completed. This was the aim of the 'Summa Theologica,' a work that, although unfinished, is Thomas Aquinas's greatest achievement. In the prologue, he states:--
"Since the teacher of Catholic truth should instruct not only those who are advanced, but also those who are beginning, it is our purpose in this work to treat subjects pertaining to the Christian religion in a manner adapted to the instruction of beginners. For we have considered that young students encounter various obstacles in the writings of different authors: partly because of the multiplication of useless questions, articles, and arguments; partly because the essentials of knowledge are dealt with, not in scientific order, but according as the explanation of books required or an occasion for disputing offered; partly because the frequent repetition of the same things begets weariness and confusion in the hearer's mind. Endeavoring, therefore, to avoid these defects and others of a like nature, we shall try, with confidence in the Divine assistance, to treat of sacred science briefly and clearly, so far as the subject-matter will allow."
"Since the teacher of Catholic truth should educate not just the advanced but also the beginners, our goal in this work is to discuss topics related to the Christian religion in a way that is suitable for those just starting out. We’ve noticed that young students face various challenges in the writings of different authors: partly due to the overload of unnecessary questions, articles, and arguments; partly because the key knowledge is presented not in logical order but based on what the books require to explain or what leads to debates; and partly because the frequent repetition of the same ideas leads to tiredness and confusion in the listener's mind. Therefore, aiming to avoid these issues and similar ones, we will try, with faith in Divine assistance, to address sacred science in a concise and clear manner, as much as the subject allows."
The work intended for novices in theology, and so unpretentiously opened, is then portioned out in these words:--
The work meant for beginners in theology, and so openly introduced, is then divided up in these words:--
"Whereas, the chief aim of this science is to impart a knowledge of God, not only as existing in Himself, but also as the origin and end of all things, and especially of rational creatures, we therefore shall treat first of God; second, of the rational creature's tendency toward God; third, of Christ, who as man is the way whereby we approach unto God. Concerning God, we shall consider (1) those things which pertain to the Divine Essence; (2) those which regard the distinction of persons; (3) those which concern the origin of creatures from Him. As to the Divine Essence we shall inquire (1) whether God exists; (2) what is, or rather what is not, the manner of His existence; (3) how He acts through His knowledge, will, and power. Under the first¸ heading we shall ask whether God's existence is self-evident, whether it can be demonstrated, and whether God does exist."
"The main goal of this science is to provide knowledge of God, not just as He exists in Himself, but also as the source and purpose of everything, especially rational beings. Therefore, we will first discuss God; secondly, the tendency of rational beings toward God; and thirdly, Christ, who as a human is the way we approach God. Regarding God, we will examine (1) aspects of the Divine Essence; (2) the distinction of persons; and (3) how creatures originate from Him. In terms of the Divine Essence, we will explore (1) whether God exists; (2) what His existence means, or rather what it does not mean; and (3) how He acts through His knowledge, will, and power. Under the first topic, we will inquire whether God's existence is self-evident, whether it can be proven, and whether God indeed exists."
Similar subdivisions precede each question as it comes up for discussion, so that the student is enabled to take a comprehensive view, and perceive the bearing of one problem on another as well as its place in the wide domain of theology. As a consequence, those who are familiar with the 'Summa' find in it an object-lesson of breadth, proportion, and orderly thinking. Its chief merit, however, lies in the fact that it is the most complete and systematic exhibition of the harmony between reason and faith. In it, more than in any other of his works, is displayed the mind of its author. It determines his place in the history of thought, and closes what may be called the second period in the development of Christian theology. Scholasticism, the high point of intellectual activity in the Church, reached its culmination in Thomas Aquinas.
Similar sections come up before each question during discussions, allowing the student to have a broad perspective and understand how one issue relates to another as well as its role in the vast field of theology. As a result, those familiar with the 'Summa' see it as an example of depth, balance, and organized thinking. Its main strength, however, is that it offers the most complete and systematic presentation of the connection between reason and faith. In this work, more than in any of his others, the author's mindset is evident. It establishes his place in the history of thought and marks the end of what can be considered the second phase in the evolution of Christian theology. Scholasticism, the peak of intellectual activity in the Church, reached its zenith with Thomas Aquinas.
His works have been a rich source of information for Catholic theologians, and his opinions have always commanded respect. The polemics of the sixteenth century brought about a change in theological methods, the positive and critical elements becoming more prominent. Modern rationalism, however, has intensified the discussion of those fundamental problems which St. Thomas handled so thoroughly. As his writings furnish both a forcible statement of the Catholic position and satisfactory replies to many current objections, the Thomistic system has recently been restored. The "neo-scholastic movement" was initiated by Leo XIII. in his Encyclical 'Æterni Patris,' dated August 4th, 1879, and its rapid growth has made Aquinas the model of Catholic thought in the nineteenth century, as he certainly was in the thirteenth.
His works have been a valuable resource for Catholic theologians, and his views have always been respected. The debates of the sixteenth century led to a shift in theological methods, with positive and critical elements becoming more prominent. However, modern rationalism has intensified the discussion around the fundamental issues that St. Thomas addressed so thoroughly. Since his writings provide a strong representation of the Catholic stance and satisfactory answers to many contemporary objections, the Thomistic system has been revitalized. The "neo-scholastic movement" was launched by Leo XIII in his Encyclical 'Æterni Patris,' dated August 4, 1879, and its rapid growth has established Aquinas as the model of Catholic thought in the nineteenth century, just as he was in the thirteenth.
The subjoined extracts show his views on some questions of actual importance, with regard not alone to mediæval controversies, but to the problems of the universe, which will press on the minds of men twenty-five hundred years in the future as they did twenty-five hundred years in the past.
The following excerpts reveal his opinions on several important issues, not only related to medieval debates but also to the fundamental problems of the universe that will challenge people's minds twenty-five hundred years from now just as they did twenty-five hundred years ago.
ON THE VALUE OF OUR CONCEPTS OF THE DEITY
It is obvious that terms implying negation or extrinsic relation in no way signify the divine substance, but simply the removal of some attribute from Him, or His relation with other beings, or rather the relation of other beings with Him. As to appellations that are absolute and positive,--such as good, wise, and the like,--various opinions have been entertained. It was held by some that these terms, though used affirmatively, were in reality devised for the purpose of elimination, and not with the intent of positive attribution. Hence, they claimed, when we say that God is a living being, we mean that God's existence is not that of inanimate things; and so on for other predicates. This was the position of Rabbi Moses. According to another view these terms are employed to denote a relation between God and creatures; so that for instance, when we say, God is good, we mean, God is the cause of goodness in all things.
It’s clear that terms suggesting negation or external relationships do not represent the divine essence at all, but rather just indicate the absence of certain qualities in Him, or how He relates to other beings, or more accurately, how other beings relate to Him. Regarding names that are absolute and positive—like good, wise, and similar terms—there have been various interpretations. Some believed that even though these terms are used positively, they were actually created for the purpose of negation rather than positive description. So, they argued that when we say God is a living being, we mean that God’s existence is different from that of non-living things; and this applies to other descriptions as well. This was Rabbi Moses's viewpoint. According to another perspective, these terms are used to express a relationship between God and created beings; for example, when we say God is good, we mean God is the source of goodness in everything.
Both interpretations, however, are open to a threefold objection. For, in the first place, neither can offer any explanation of the fact that certain terms are applied to the Deity in preference to others. As He is the source of all good, so He is the cause of all things corporeal; consequently, if by affirming that God is good we merely imply that He is the cause of goodness, we might with equal reason assert that He is a corporeal being.
Both interpretations, however, face a threefold objection. First of all, neither can explain why certain terms are used for God instead of others. Since He is the source of all good, He is also the cause of all physical things; therefore, if saying that God is good only means that He is the cause of goodness, we could just as easily claim that He is a physical being.
Again, the inference from these positions would be that all terms applied to God have only a secondary import, such, for instance, as we give to the word healthy, as applied to medicine; whereby we signify that it is productive of health in the organism, while the organism itself is said, properly and primarily, to be healthy.
Again, the conclusion from these viewpoints would be that all terms used for God have only a secondary meaning, similar to how we use the word healthy in relation to medicine; we indicate that it promotes health in the body, while the body itself is considered, in the true and primary sense, to be healthy.
In the third place, these interpretations distort the meaning of those who employ such terms in regard to the Deity. For, when they declare that He is the living God, they certainly mean something else than that He is the cause of our life or that He is different from inanimate bodies.
In the third place, these interpretations twist the meaning of those who use such terms in reference to God. When they say that He is the living God, they clearly mean something different than merely saying He is the source of our life or that He is unlike inanimate objects.
We are obliged, therefore, to take another view, and to affirm that such terms denote the substantial nature of God, but that, at the same time, their representative force is deficient. They express the knowledge which our intellect has of God; and since this knowledge is gotten from created things, we know Him according to the measure in which creatures represent Him. Now God, absolutely and in all respects perfect, possesses every perfection that is found in His creatures. Each created thing, therefore, inasmuch as it has some perfection, resembles and manifests the Deity; not as a being of the same species or genus with itself, but as a supereminent source from which are derived its effects. They represent Him, in a word, just as the energy of the terrestrial elements represents the energy of the sun.
We need to look at things from a different perspective and acknowledge that these terms point to the true nature of God, but at the same time, they fall short in representing Him fully. They convey the understanding our minds have of God, and since this understanding comes from observing creation, we recognize Him based on how creatures reflect Him. God is completely and perfectly perfect, encompassing every quality found in His creations. Each created thing, inasmuch as it has some quality, reflects and reveals the divine; not as a being of the same kind, but as a superior source from which its effects come. In short, they illustrate Him like the energy of earthly elements conveys the energy of the sun.
Our manner of speech, therefore, denotes the substance of God, yet denotes it imperfectly, because creatures are imperfect manifestations of Him. When we say that God is good, we do not mean that He is the cause of goodness or that He is not evil. Our meaning is this: What we call goodness in creatures preexists in God in a far higher way. Whence it follows, not that God is good because He is the source of good, but rather, because He is good, He imparts goodness to all things else; as St. Augustine says, "Inasmuch as He is good, we are."
Our way of speaking indicates the essence of God, but it does so imperfectly because created beings are imperfect representations of Him. When we say that God is good, we don’t mean that He is the creator of goodness or that He is not evil. What we mean is this: The goodness we observe in creatures already exists in God in a much greater form. Therefore, it’s not that God is good because He is the source of goodness; rather, because He is good, He gives goodness to everything else. As St. Augustine says, "Inasmuch as He is good, we are."
HOW CAN THE ABSOLUTE BE A CAUSE?
The relations which are spoken of as existing between God and creatures are not really in Him. A real relation is that which exists between two things. It is mutual or bilateral then, only when its basis in both correlates is the same. Such is the case in all quantitive relations. Quantity being essentially the same in all quanta, gives rise to relations which are real in both terms--in the part, for instance, and in the whole, in the unit of measurement and in that which is measured.
The relationships described between God and creatures don't actually exist within Him. A real relationship exists between two entities. It's mutual or bilateral only when the foundation in both relates to each other in the same way. This is true for all quantitative relationships. Since quantity is fundamentally the same in all units, it creates relationships that are real in both aspects—like between the part and the whole, or the unit of measurement and what is being measured.
But where a relation originates in causation, as between that which is active and that which is passive, it does not always concern both terms. True, that which is acted upon, or set in motion, or produced, must be related to the source of these modifications, since every effect is dependent upon its cause. And it is equally true that such causes or agencies are in some cases related to their effects, namely, when the production of those effects redounds in some way to the well-being of the cause itself. This is evidently what happens when like begets like, and thereby perpetuates, so far as may be, its own species.... There are cases, nevertheless, in which a thing, without being related, has other things related to it. The cognizing subject is related to that which is the object of cognition--to a thing which is outside the mind. But the thing itself is in no way affected by this cognition, since the mental process is confined to the mind, and therefore does not bring about any change in the object. Hence the relation established by the act of knowing cannot be in that which is known.
But when a relationship comes from causation, like between something that acts and something that is acted upon, it doesn't always involve both sides. It's true that what gets acted upon, set in motion, or created must relate to its source, because every effect relies on its cause. It's also true that in some cases, these causes are connected to their effects, especially when producing those effects somehow benefits the cause. This is clearly seen when similar things produce similar things, thus maintaining, as much as possible, their own kind. However, there are situations where one thing, without having a direct connection, has other things related to it. The person knowing is related to what they are understanding—something outside of their mind. But the thing itself isn't changed by this understanding, since the mental process is limited to the mind and doesn't alter the object. Therefore, the relationship formed by the act of knowing cannot exist in what is known.
The same holds good of sensation. For though the physical object sets up changes in the sense-organ, and is related to it as other physical agencies are related to the things on which they act, still, the sensation implies, over and above the organic change, a subjective activity of which the external activity is altogether devoid. Likewise, we say that a man is at the right of a pillar because, with his power of locomotion, he can take his stand at the right or the left, before or behind, above or below. But obviously these relations, vary them as we will, imply nothing in the stationary pillar, though they are real in the man who holds or changes his position. Once more, a coin has nothing to do with the action that gives it its value, since this action is a human convention; and a man is quite apart from the process which produces his image. Between a man and his portrait there is a relation, but this is real in the portrait only. Between the coin and its current value there is a relation, but this is not real in the coin.
The same is true for sensation. Even though a physical object causes changes in the sense organ and interacts with it like other physical forces do with the things they act upon, sensation involves, in addition to the organic change, a subjective activity that the external action lacks completely. Similarly, we say that a person is to the right of a pillar because, with their ability to move, they can position themselves to the right or left, in front or behind, above or below. But clearly, these relationships, no matter how we alter them, don’t imply anything about the stationary pillar, even though they are real for the person who adjusts their position. Again, a coin has nothing to do with the action that gives it its value since that action is a human agreement; a person is entirely separate from the process that creates their likeness. There is a relationship between a person and their portrait, but this exists only within the portrait itself. Similarly, there is a relationship between the coin and its current value, but this does not exist in the coin itself.
Now for the application. God's action is not to be understood as going out from Him and terminating in that which He creates. His action is Himself; consequently altogether apart from the genus of created being whereby the creature is related to Him. And again, he gains nothing by creating, or, as Avicenna puts it, His creative action is in the highest degree generous. It is also manifest that His action involves no modification of His being--without changing, He causes the changeable. Consequently, though creatures are related to Him, as effects to their cause, He is not really related to them.
Now for the application. God's actions shouldn't be seen as something that comes out from Him and ends in what He creates. His actions are Himself; therefore, they are completely separate from the category of created beings, which relate to Him. Furthermore, He gains nothing from creating, or as Avicenna states, His creative action is extremely generous. It's clear that His actions don't change His being—without changing, He brings about change in the mutable. So, while creatures relate to Him as effects do to their cause, He isn't actually related to them.
ON THE PRODUCTION OF LIVING THINGS
According to Augustine, the passage "Let the earth bring forth the green herb" means, not that plants were then actually produced in their proper nature, but that a germinative power was given the earth to produce plants by the work of propagation; so that the earth is then said to have brought forth the green herb and the fruit-yielding tree, inasmuch as it received the power of producing them. This position is strengthened by the authority of Scripture (Gen. ii. 4):--"These are the generations of the heaven and the earth, when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the heaven and the earth, and every plant in the field before it sprang up in the earth, and every herb in the ground before it grew." From this text we infer, first, that all the works of the six days were created in the day that God made heaven and earth and every plant of the field; and consequently that all plants, which are said to have been created on the third day, were produced at the same time that God created heaven and earth. The second inference is that plants were then produced not actually, but only according to causal virtues, in that the power to produce them was given to the earth. And this is meant when it is said that He produced every plant of the field before it actually arose upon the earth by His dispositive action, and every herb of the earth before it actually grew. Hence, before they came forth in reality, they were made causally in the earth.
According to Augustine, the phrase "Let the earth bring forth the green herb" means that plants weren't actually created in their true form at that moment, but rather that the earth was given the ability to produce plants through the process of growth. So, the earth is said to have brought forth the green herb and fruit-bearing trees because it received the power to do so. This idea is backed up by Scripture (Gen. ii. 4):—"These are the generations of the heaven and the earth when they were created, on the day that the Lord God made the heaven and the earth, and every plant in the field before it sprang up in the earth, and every herb in the ground before it grew." From this passage, we can infer, first, that everything created over the six days was made when God created heaven and earth and every plant in the field; therefore, all plants that were said to be created on the third day actually came into existence at the same time God created heaven and earth. The second inference is that plants weren't created in a tangible way at that time, but rather through their causal powers, since the earth was given the ability to produce them. This is reflected in the statement that He produced every plant in the field before it actually appeared on the earth through His organized action, and every herb of the earth before it actually grew. Thus, before they manifested in reality, they were made causally within the earth.
This view, moreover, is supported by reason. For in those first days God made the creature either in its cause, or in its origin, or in its actuality, by the work from which He afterward rested; He nevertheless works even till now in the administration of things created by the work of propagation. To this latter process belongs the actual production of plants from the earth, because all that is needed to bring them forth is the energy of the heavenly bodies as their father, so to say, and the power of the earth in place of a mother. Plants, therefore, were produced on the third day, not actually, but causally. After the six days, however, they were actually brought forth, according to their proper species and in their proper nature, by the work of administration.
This perspective is also backed by reason. In those early days, God created living things either in their cause, their origin, or their existence, through the work from which He later rested; however, He continues to work even now in managing the things He created through the process of reproduction. This process includes the actual growth of plants from the earth, as all that is needed to bring them about is the energy of the celestial bodies acting as their father, and the power of the earth serving as their mother. Therefore, plants were created on the third day, not in an actual sense, but in a causal sense. After the six days, though, they were actually produced according to their specific types and natural characteristics, through the work of management.
THE ARABIAN NIGHTS
BY RICHARD GOTTHEIL
he Arabian Nights--or, more accurately, 'The Thousand Nights and a Night' (Alf Leilah wa-leílah)--have gained a popularity in Europe, since they were first turned into a modern language by Galland in 1704, which rivals, if it does not exceed, their regard in the East. They opened up to Europe a wealth of anecdote, a fertility of daring fancy, which has not ceased to amuse and to interest. It is not their value as literature which has placed them so high in the popular esteem, both in the East and in the West; for they are written in a style not a little slovenly, the same scenes, figures, and expressions are repeated to monotony, and the poetical extracts which are interwoven are often of very uncertain excellence. Some of the modern translations--as by Payne and Burton--have improved upon the original, and have often given it a literary flavor which it certainly has not in the Arabic. For this reason, native historians and writers seldom range the stories in their literary chronicles, or even deign to mention them by name. The 'Nights' have become popular from the very fact that they affect little; that they are contes pure and simple, picturing the men and the manners of a certain time without any attempt to gloss over their faults or to excuse their foibles: so that "the doings of the ancients become a lesson to those that follow after, that men look upon the admonitory events that have happened to others and take warning." All classes of men are to be found there: Harun al-Rashid and his viziers, as well as the baker, the cobbler, the merchant, the courtesan. The very coarseness is a part of the picture; though it strikes us more forcibly than it did those to whom the tales were told and for whom they were written down. It is a kaleidoscope of the errors and failings and virtues of the men whose daily life it records; it is also a picture of the wonderfully rich fantasy of the Oriental mind.
The Arabian Nights—more accurately, "The Thousand Nights and a Night" (Alf Leilah wa-leílah)—have become incredibly popular in Europe since Galland translated them into a modern language in 1704, rivaling or even surpassing their appeal in the East. They introduced Europe to a wealth of anecdotes and imaginative stories that continue to entertain and interest. Their high standing in popular culture, both in the East and the West, doesn't come from their literary quality; they're written in a rather sloppy style, with the same scenes, characters, and phrases repeated to the point of monotony, and the poetic parts often vary in quality. Some modern translations, like those by Payne and Burton, have improved on the original and added a literary touch that the Arabic text lacks. Because of this, local historians and writers rarely include these stories in their literary records or even mention them. The 'Nights' are popular largely because they are straightforward tales that depict the people and customs of a certain time without trying to disguise their flaws or excuse their shortcomings: so that "the actions of those from the past serve as a lesson for those who come after, encouraging people to heed the cautionary tales of others." All kinds of people appear in them: Harun al-Rashid and his advisors, as well as bakers, cobblers, merchants, and courtesans. The coarse elements are part of the overall picture, even if they strike us more than they did the original audience for whom these tales were told and recorded. It's a kaleidoscope of the mistakes, shortcomings, and virtues of the people in their daily lives, as well as a reflection of the incredibly rich imagination of the Oriental mind.
In the better texts (i.e., of Boulak and Calcutta) there are no less than about two hundred and fifty stories; some long, others short. There is no direct order in which they follow one upon the other. The chief story may at any moment suggest a subordinate one; and as the work proceeds, the looseness and disconnectedness of the parts increase. The whole is held together by a "frame"; a device which has passed into the epic of Ariosto ('Orlando Furioso,' xxviii.), and which is not unlike that used by Boccaccio ('Decameron') and Chaucer ('Canterbury Tales'). This "frame" is, in short:--A certain king of India, Shahriyar, aroused by his wife's infidelity, determines to make an end of all the women in his kingdom. As often as he takes a wife, on the morrow he orders her slain. Shahrzad, the daughter of his Vizier, takes upon herself the task of ridding the king of his evil intent. On the night of her marriage to the king, she, together with her sister Dunyazad, so engrosses his mind with her stories that the king seeks their continuance night after night; thus she wards off her fate for nearly three years. At the end of that time she has borne the king three male children; and has, by the sprightliness of her mind, gradually drawn all the conceit out of him, so that his land is at rest. The tales told within this frame may be divided into: (a) Histories, or long romances, which are often founded upon historical facts; (b) Anecdotes and short stories, which deal largely with the caliphs of the house of Abbas; (c) Romantic fiction, which, though freely mingled with supernatural intervention, may also be purely fictitious (contes fantastiques); (d) Fables and Apologues; (e) Tales, which serve the teller as the peg upon which to hang and to exhibit his varied learning. In addition to this "frame," there is a thread running through the whole; for the grand theme which is played with so many variations is the picturing of love--in the palace and in the hovel, in the city and in the desert. The scenes are laid in all the four corners of the globe, but especially in the two great centres of Muhammadan activity, Bagdad and Cairo. It is not a matter of chance that Harun al-Rashid is the Caliph to whom the legends of the 'Nights' have given a crown so very different from the one which he really wore. Though his character was often far from that which is pictured here, he was still a patron of art and of literature. His time was the heyday of Muhammadan splendor; and his city was the metropolis to which the merchants and the scholars flocked from the length and breadth of Arab dominion.
In the better versions (i.e., from Boulak and Calcutta) there are about two hundred and fifty stories; some are long and others are short. They don’t follow a strict order. The main story can at any moment hint at a secondary one, and as the work goes on, the disconnection and loose structure become more noticeable. The entire collection is held together by a "frame"—a storytelling device also found in Ariosto’s epic ('Orlando Furioso,' xxviii.), and similar to those used by Boccaccio ('Decameron') and Chaucer ('Canterbury Tales'). This "frame" is essentially: A certain king of India, Shahriyar, angered by his wife's betrayal, decides to kill all the women in his kingdom. Each time he marries, he orders the new bride’s execution the next day. Shahrzad, the daughter of his Vizier, takes on the challenge of changing the king's mind. On the night of her wedding, she and her sister Dunyazad captivate him with their stories, leading the king to want more each night; this keeps her alive for nearly three years. By the end of this time, she has given birth to three sons, and through her cleverness, she gradually softens him, bringing peace to his kingdom. The tales within this frame can be categorized into: (a) Long stories or romances often based on historical events; (b) Anecdotes and short stories focused mostly on the caliphs from the Abbasid dynasty; (c) Romantic fiction, which, while mixed with supernatural elements, can also be entirely fictional (contes fantastiques); (d) Fables and moral stories; (e) Tales that serve as a platform for the storyteller to showcase their knowledge. Besides this "frame," there is an underlying theme throughout; the main focus, explored in many ways, is the portrayal of love—in both palaces and humble homes, in cities and in deserts. The stories are set across the world, but especially in the two major centers of Islamic culture, Baghdad and Cairo. It’s no coincidence that Harun al-Rashid is the Caliph portrayed in the 'Nights' with a crown much different from the one he actually wore. Although his true nature wasn't always reflected in these stories, he was nonetheless a supporter of arts and literature. His reign marked the peak of Islamic prosperity, and his city was a hub for merchants and scholars from all over the Arab world.
To unravel the literary history of such a collection is difficult indeed, for it has drawn upon all civilizations and all literatures. But since Hammer-Purgstall and De Sacy began to unwind the skein, many additional turns have been given. The idea of the "frame" in general comes undoubtedly from India; and such stories as 'The Barber's Fifth Brother,' 'The Prince and the Afrit's Mistress,' have been "traced back to the Hitopadesa, Panchatantra, and Katha Sarit Sagara." The 'Story of the King, his Seven Viziers, his Son, and his Favorite,' is but a late version, through the Pahlavi, of the Indian Sindibad Romance of the time of Alexander the Great. A number of fables are easily paralleled by those in the famous collection of Bidpai (see the list in Jacobs's 'The Fables of Bidpai,' London, 1888, lxviii.). This is probably true of the whole little collection of beast fables in the One Hundred and Forty-sixth Night; for such fables are based upon the different reincarnations of the Buddha and the doctrine of metempsychosis. The story of Jali'ad and the Vizier Shammas is distinctly reported to have been translated from the Persian into Arabic. Even Greek sources have not been left untouched, if the picture of the cannibal in the adventures of Sindbad the Sailor be really a reflex of the story of Odysseus and Polyphemus. Arabic historians--such as Tabari, Masudi, Kazwini, al-Jaúzi--and the Kitab al-Aghani, have furnished innumerable anecdotes and tales; while such old Arabic poets as Imr al-Kais, Alkamah, Nabhighah, etc., have contributed occasional verses.
To unpack the literary history of this collection is quite challenging because it draws from all civilizations and literatures. However, since Hammer-Purgstall and De Sacy started to untangle it, many new insights have been added. The concept of the "frame" definitely originates from India; stories like 'The Barber's Fifth Brother' and 'The Prince and the Afrit's Mistress' can be traced back to the Hitopadesa, Panchatantra, and Katha Sarit Sagara. The 'Story of the King, his Seven Viziers, his Son, and his Favorite' is simply a later version, through the Pahlavi, of the Indian Sindibad Romance from the time of Alexander the Great. Many fables can be directly compared to those in the well-known collection of Bidpai (see the list in Jacobs's 'The Fables of Bidpai,' London, 1888, lxviii.). This likely applies to the entire small collection of beast fables in the One Hundred and Forty-sixth Night, as these fables are based on various reincarnations of the Buddha and the philosophy of metempsychosis. The story of Jali'ad and the Vizier Shammas is specifically said to have been translated from Persian to Arabic. Greek sources have also had an impact, particularly if the depiction of the cannibal in the adventures of Sindbad the Sailor truly reflects the story of Odysseus and Polyphemus. Arabic historians like Tabari, Masudi, Kazwini, and al-Jaúzi, as well as the Kitab al-Aghani, have provided countless anecdotes and tales; while ancient Arabic poets such as Imr al-Kais, Alkamah, Nabhighah, and others have contributed occasional verses.
It is manifest that such a mass of tales and stories was not composed at any one time, or in any one place. Many must have floated around in drinking-rooms and in houses of revelry for a long time before they were put into one collection. Even to this day the story of Ali Baba is current among the Bedouins in Sinai. Whenever the digest was first made, it is certain that stories were added at a later time. This is evident from the divergences seen in the different manuscripts, and by the additional stories collected by Payne and Burton. But in their present form, everything points to the final redaction of the 'Nights' in Egypt. Of all the cities mentioned, Cairo is described the most minutely; the manners and customs of the personæ are those of Egyptian society--say from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century. For this we have the warrant of Mr. Lane, than whom no one is to be heard upon this subject with greater respect. That such stories as these were popular in Egypt seems to follow from the fact that the only mention of them is found in Makrisi's 'Description of Cairo' (1400) and in Abu al-Mahasin, another historian of Egypt (1470). The collection cannot have been made later than 1548, the date placed by a reader on the manuscript used by Galland. But that its date is not much earlier is shown by various chance references. The mention of coffee (discovered in the fourteenth century); of cannon (first mentioned in Egypt in 1383); of the wearing of different-colored garments by Muslims, Jews, and Christians (instituted in 1301 by Muhammad ibn Kelaün); of the order of Carandaliyyah (which did not exist until the thirteenth century); of Sultani peaches (the city Sultaniyyah was founded in the middle of the thirteenth century)--point to the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries as the approximate date of the final composition of the 'Nights.' This is supported by the mention of the office of the Sheikh al-Islam, an office not created before the year 1453. Additions, such as the 'Story of Abu Ker and Abu Zer,' were made as late as the sixteenth century; and tobacco, which is mentioned, was not introduced into Europe until the year 1560. The thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries are a period of the revival of letters in Egypt, which might well have induced some Arab lover of folk-lore to write down a complete copy of these tales. The Emperor Salah-al-din (1169) is the last historical personage mentioned, and there is absolutely no trace of Shiite heresy to be found in the whole collection. This omission would be impossible had they been gathered up at the time of the heretical Fatimide dynasty (900-1171).
It’s clear that such a large collection of tales and stories wasn’t created all at once or in a single place. Many of them must have circulated in bars and party houses for quite some time before they were compiled into one volume. Even today, the story of Ali Baba is popular among the Bedouins in Sinai. Regardless of when the compilation first happened, it’s certain that more stories were added later. This is evident from the differences seen in the various manuscripts and the additional stories compiled by Payne and Burton. But in their current form, everything suggests that the final editing of the 'Nights' took place in Egypt. Out of all the cities mentioned, Cairo is described in the most detail; the behaviors and customs of the characters reflect Egyptian society—specifically from the thirteenth to the sixteenth century. This perspective is backed by Mr. Lane, who is highly respected on this topic. That these stories were popular in Egypt is suggested by the fact that the only references to them are found in Makrisi's 'Description of Cairo' (1400) and in Abu al-Mahasin, another historian of Egypt (1470). The collection can't have been compiled later than 1548, the date noted by a reader on the manuscript used by Galland. However, it seems that its date isn’t much earlier, as shown by various incidental references. The mentions of coffee (which was discovered in the fourteenth century), cannon (first mentioned in Egypt in 1383), the practice of wearing different-colored garments by Muslims, Jews, and Christians (established in 1301 by Muhammad ibn Kelaün), the Carandaliyyah order (which didn’t exist until the thirteenth century), and Sultani peaches (the city of Sultaniyyah was founded in the mid-thirteenth century)—all point to the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries as the approximate time of the final composition of the 'Nights.' This is further supported by the reference to the office of Sheikh al-Islam, which wasn’t created until 1453. Additions, such as the 'Story of Abu Ker and Abu Zer,' were made as late as the sixteenth century, and the mention of tobacco, which wasn’t introduced into Europe until 1560, also supports this timeline. The thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries were a period of revival in literacy in Egypt, which could have inspired an Arab folklore enthusiast to document a complete version of these tales. The last historical figure mentioned is Emperor Salah-al-din (1169), and there’s absolutely no indication of Shiite heresy in the entire collection. This omission would be impossible if they had been compiled during the heretical Fatimide dynasty (900-1171).
But it seems equally certain that the 'Nights' did not originate altogether in the land of the Nile. The figure of Harun al-Rashid, the many doings in the "City of Peace" (Bagdad), lead us irresistibly over to the Eastern capital of the Muhammadan Empire. The genii and Afrits and much of the gorgeous picturing remind one of Persia, or at least of Persian influence. The Arabs were largely indebted to Persia for literature of a kind like this; and we know that during the ninth and tenth centuries many books were translated from the Pahlavi and Syriac. Thus Ibn al-Mukaffah (760) gave the Arabs the 'Kholanamah,' the 'Amirnamah' (Mirror of Princes), 'Kalilah,' and 'Dimnan.' etc. The historian Masudi (943) expressly refers the story of the 'Thousand and One Nights' to a Persian original. "The first who composed such tales and made use of them were the ancient Persians. The Arabs translated them, and made others like them." He then continues ('Prairies d'Or,' ed. De Meynard) and mentions the book 'Hezar Afsane,' which means "a thousand tales," a book popularly called the 'Thousand and One Nights,' and containing the story of the king and his vizier, and of his daughter Shirazaad and her slave-girl Dinazad. Other books of the same kind are the book of Simas, containing stories of Indian kings and viziers, the book of Sindibad, etc. (See also 'Hanzæ Ispahanensis Annalium,' ed. Gottwaldt, 1844, page 41.) A similar statement is made by Abu Yákub al-Nadim (987) in the 'Fihrist' (ed. Flügel, page 304):--"This book, 'Hezar Afsane,' is said to have been written by the Princess Homai (or Homain), daughter of Bahman. It comprises a Thousand Nights, but less than two hundred stories; for a night story often was related in a number of nights. I have seen it many times complete; but it is in truth a meagre and uninteresting publication." A translation of the 'Hezar Afsane' was made into Arabic, and it is again mentioned in the middle of the twelfth century by Abdulhec al-Házraji; but neither it nor the original Pahlavi has yet been found. It thus remains a matter of speculation as to how much of the 'Hezar Afsane' has found its way into the 'Nights.' It is evident that to it they are indebted for the whole general idea, for many of the principal names, and probably for the groundwork of a great many of the stories. The change of the title from 'The Thousand' to 'The Thousand and One' is due to the fact that the Arabs often expressed "a large number" by this second cipher. But the 'Nights' cannot be a translation from the Persian; for the other two books mentioned by Masudi are in the Arabic collection. Lane supposes the relationship to be that of the 'Æneid' to the 'Odyssey.' But it is probably closer: one fifth of the collection which, according to Payne, is common to all manuscripts, will doubtless be found to be based on the Pahlavi original. That the dependence is not greater is evident from the absence of the great heroes of the Persian Epos--Feridun, Zer, Isfandyar, etc. The heroes are all Arabs; the life depicted is wholly Arabic.
But it seems just as certain that the 'Nights' didn't entirely come from the land of the Nile. The character of Harun al-Rashid and many events in the "City of Peace" (Baghdad) lead us undeniably to the Eastern capital of the Muslim Empire. The genies and Afrits and much of the rich imagery remind us of Persia, or at least of Persian influence. The Arabs owed a lot to Persia for literature like this; and we know that during the ninth and tenth centuries, many books were translated from Pahlavi and Syriac. For example, Ibn al-Mukaffah (760) provided the Arabs with the 'Kholanamah,' 'Amirnamah' (Mirror of Princes), 'Kalilah,' and 'Dimnan,' among others. The historian Masudi (943) specifically attributes the story of the 'Thousand and One Nights' to a Persian original. "The first who composed such tales and made use of them were the ancient Persians. The Arabs translated them and created others like them." He then continues ('Prairies d'Or,' ed. De Meynard) to mention the book 'Hezar Afsane,' which means "a thousand tales," a book popularly known as the 'Thousand and One Nights,' containing the story of the king, his vizier, and his daughter Shirazaad, along with her slave-girl Dinazad. Other similar books include the book of Simas, which has stories about Indian kings and viziers, and the book of Sindibad, etc. (See also 'Hanzæ Ispahanensis Annalium,' ed. Gottwaldt, 1844, page 41.) A similar statement is made by Abu Yákub al-Nadim (987) in the 'Fihrist' (ed. Flügel, page 304): "This book, 'Hezar Afsane,' is said to have been written by Princess Homai (or Homain), daughter of Bahman. It contains a Thousand Nights, but fewer than two hundred stories; because a night story was often told over several nights. I have seen it many times complete; but honestly, it's a pretty dull and uninteresting book." An Arabic translation of the 'Hezar Afsane' was made, and it is mentioned again in the mid-twelfth century by Abdulhec al-Házraji; but neither it nor the original Pahlavi has been found. So, it remains uncertain how much of the 'Hezar Afsane' contributed to the 'Nights.' It’s clear that they borrowed the overall idea, many key names, and probably the foundations for lots of the stories. The change in title from 'The Thousand' to 'The Thousand and One' is because the Arabs often expressed "a large number" with this second phrase. However, the 'Nights' can’t be a translation from Persian; the other two books mentioned by Masudi are included in the Arabic collection. Lane suggests the relationship is similar to that of the 'Æneid' to the 'Odyssey.' But it's likely more direct: one-fifth of the collection, which according to Payne appears in all manuscripts, will likely be shown to be based on the Pahlavi original. The fact that the dependence is not greater is evident from the absence of the great heroes of the Persian Epic—Feridun, Zer, Isfandyar, etc. The heroes are all Arabs; the life portrayed is entirely Arabic.
The original Persian 'Nights' must be quite old. Homai, the Persian Semiramis, is mentioned in the 'Avesta'; and in Firdausi she is the daughter and the wife of Artaxerxes Longimanus (B.C. 465-425). Her mother was a Jewess, Shahrazaad, one of the captives brought from Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar; she afterward delivered her nation from captivity. Tabari calls Esther, of Old Testament fame, the mother of Bahman; and Professor de Goeje (de Gids, 1886, iii. 385) has cleverly identified the Homai of the old 'Nights,' not only with Shahrazaad of the Arabian, but also with Esther of the Bible. That his argument holds good is seen from its acceptance by Kuenen ('Hist. Krit. Einleitung,' 1, 2, page 222), August Müller (Deutsche Rundschau, 1887), and Darmesteter ('Actes du Huitième Congrès des Orientalistes,' 1893, ii. 196).
The original Persian 'Nights' must be pretty old. Homai, the Persian Semiramis, is mentioned in the 'Avesta'; and in Firdausi, she is both the daughter and wife of Artaxerxes Longimanus (B.C. 465-425). Her mother was a Jewish woman, Shahrazaad, one of the captives brought from Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar; she later freed her people from captivity. Tabari refers to Esther from the Old Testament as the mother of Bahman; and Professor de Goeje (de Gids, 1886, iii. 385) has cleverly linked the Homai of the old 'Nights' not only with Shahrazaad of the Arabian tales but also with Esther of the Bible. The validity of his argument is supported by its acceptance by Kuenen ('Hist. Krit. Einleitung,' 1, 2, page 222), August Müller (Deutsche Rundschau, 1887), and Darmesteter ('Actes du Huitième Congrès des Orientalistes,' 1893, ii. 196).
The best translations of the 'Nights' have been made by Antoine Galland in French (12 vols., Paris, 1704-1712); by G. Weil in German (4 vols., 1838-1842); and in English by E.W. Lane (3 vols., 1839-1841), John Payne (13 vols., 1882-1884), and Richard Burton (16 vols., 1885-1888). Lane's and Burton's translations are enriched by copious notes of great value.
The best translations of the 'Nights' were done by Antoine Galland in French (12 vols., Paris, 1704-1712), G. Weil in German (4 vols., 1838-1842), and in English by E.W. Lane (3 vols., 1839-1841), John Payne (13 vols., 1882-1884), and Richard Burton (16 vols., 1885-1888). Lane's and Burton's translations include a lot of valuable notes.
FROM 'THE STORY OF THE CITY OF BRASS'
There was in olden time, and in an ancient age and period, in Damascus of Syria, a King, one of the Khaleefehs, named Abd-El-Melik, the son of Marwán; and he was sitting, one day, having with him the great men of his empire, consisting of Kings and Sultans, when a discussion took place among them respecting the traditions of former nations. They called to mind the stories of our lord Suleymán the son of Daood (on both of whom be peace!) and the dominion and authority which God (whose name be exalted!) had bestowed upon him, over mankind and the Jinn and the birds and the wild beasts and other things; and they said, We have heard from those who were before us, that God (whose perfection be extolled, and whose name be exalted!) bestowed not upon any one the like of that which He bestowed upon our lord Suleymán, and that he attained to that to which none other attained, so that he used to imprison the Jinn and the Márids and the Devils in bottles of brass, and pour molten lead over them, and seal this cover over them with his signet....
Once upon a time, in the ancient city of Damascus in Syria, there was a king, one of the caliphs, named Abd-El-Melik, the son of Marwán. One day, he was sitting with the prominent figures of his empire, including kings and sultans, when they began to discuss the traditions of past nations. They reminisced about the stories of our lord Suleymán, the son of Daood (peace be upon them both!), and the power and authority that God (may His name be exalted!) had granted him over people, the Jinn, birds, wild beasts, and more. They remarked, "We have heard from those before us that God (may His perfection be praised, and His name exalted!) never granted anyone the gifts He bestowed upon our lord Suleymán. He achieved what no one else could, even imprisoning the Jinn, Márids, and Devils in brass bottles, pouring molten lead over them, and sealing them with his signet..."
And the Prince of the Faithful, Abd-El-Melik, the son of Marwán, wondered at these words, and said, Extolled be the perfection of God! Suleymán was endowed with a mighty dominion!--And among those who were present in that assembly was En-Fábighah Edh-Dhubyánee; and he said, Tálib hath spoken truth in that which he hath related, and the proof of his veracity is the saying of the Wise, the First [thus versified]:--
And the Prince of the Faithful, Abd-El-Melik, son of Marwán, was amazed by these words, and said, "Praise be to God for His perfection! Suleymán had a powerful kingdom!" Among those present in that gathering was En-Fábighah Edh-Dhubyánee; he said, "Tálib has spoken the truth in what he's shared, and the proof of his honesty is found in the saying of the Wise, the First [thus versified]:--
And [consider] Suleymán, when the Deity said to him, Perform
And [consider] Suleymán when God said to him, Perform
the office of Khaleefeh, and govern with diligence;
the office of Khalifah, and govern with care;
And whoso obeyeth thee, honor him for doing so; and whoso
And whoever follows you, honor them for doing so; and whoever
disobeyeth thee, imprison him forever.
disobeys you, imprison him forever.
He used to put them into bottles of brass, and to cast them into the sea.
He used to put them into brass bottles and throw them into the sea.
And the Prince of the Faithful approved of these words, and said, By Allah, I desire to see some of these bottles! So Tálib the son of Sahl replied, O Prince of the Faithful, thou art able to do so and yet remain in thy country. Send to thy brother Abd-El-Azeez, the son of Marwán, desiring him to bring them to thee from the Western Country, that he may write orders to Moosà to journey from the Western Country, to this mountain which we have mentioned, and to bring thee what thou desirest of these bottles; for the furthest tract of his province is adjacent to this mountain.--And the Prince of the Faithful approved of his advice, and said, O Tálib, thou has spoken truth in that which thou hast said, and I desire that thou be my messenger to Moosà the son of Nuseyr for this purpose, and thou shalt have a white ensign, together with what thou shalt desire of wealth or dignity or other things, and I will be thy substitute to take care of thy family. To this Tálib replied, Most willingly, O Prince of the Faithful. And the Khaleefeh said to him, Go, in dependence on the blessing of God, and his aid....
And the Prince of the Faithful approved of these words and said, "By Allah, I want to see some of these bottles!" So Tálib, the son of Sahl, replied, "O Prince of the Faithful, you can do that while staying in your country. Send a message to your brother Abd-El-Azeez, the son of Marwán, asking him to bring them to you from the Western Country. He can arrange for Moosà to travel from the Western Country to this mountain we mentioned and bring you what you desire of these bottles; the farthest part of his province is close to this mountain." The Prince of the Faithful agreed with his advice and said, "O Tálib, you are right in what you have said, and I want you to be my messenger to Moosà the son of Nuseyr for this purpose. You will receive a white flag, along with whatever wealth or honor you desire, and I will take care of your family in your absence." To this, Tálib replied, "I will do it gladly, O Prince of the Faithful." And the Khaleefeh said to him, "Go, relying on God’s blessing and help..."
So Tálib went forth on his way to Egypt ... and to Upper Egypt, until they came to the Emeer Moosà, the son of Nuseyr; and when he knew of his approach he went forth to him and met him, and rejoiced at his arrival; and Tálib handed to him the letter. So he took it and read it, and understood its meaning; and he put it upon his head, saying, I hear and obey the command of the Prince of the Faithful. He determined to summon his great men; and they presented themselves; and he inquired of them respecting that which had been made known to him by the letter; whereupon they said, O Emeer, if thou desire him who will guide thee to that place, have recourse to the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, the son of Abd-El-Kuddoos Es-Sa-moodee; for he is a knowing man, and hath traveled much, and he is acquainted with the deserts and wastes and the seas, and their inhabitants and their wonders, and the countries of their districts. Have recourse, therefore, to him, and he will direct thee to the object of thy desire.--Accordingly he gave orders to bring him, and he came before him; and lo, he was a very old man, whom the vicissitudes of years and times had rendered decrepit. The Emeer Moosà saluted him, and said to him, O sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, our lord the Prince of the Faithful, Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwán, hath commanded us thus and thus, and I possess little knowledge of that land, and it hath been told me that thou art acquainted with that country and the routes. Hast thou then a wish to accomplish the affair of the Prince of the Faithful?--The sheykh replied, Know, O Emeer, that this route is difficult, far extending, with few tracks. The Emeer said to him, How long a period doth it require? He answered, It is a journey of two years and some months going, and the like returning; and on the way are difficulties and horrors, and extraordinary and wonderful things. Moreover, thou art a warrior for the defense of the faith, and our country is near unto the enemy; so perhaps the Christians may come forth during our absence; it is expedient, therefore, that thou leave in thy province one to govern it.--He replied, Well. And he left his son Hároon as his substitute in his province, exacted an oath of fidelity to him, and commanded the troops that they should not oppose him, but obey him in all that he should order them to do. And they heard his words, and obeyed him. His son Hároon was of great courage, an illustrious hero, and a bold champion; and the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad pretended to him that the place in which were the things that the Prince of the Faithful desired was four months' journey distant, on the shore of the sea, and that throughout the whole route were halting-places, adjacent one to another, and grass and springs. And he said, God will assuredly make this affair easy to us through the blessing attendant upon thee, O Viceroy of the Prince of the Faithful. Then the Emeer Moosà said, Knowest thou if any one of the Kings have trodden this land before us? He answered him, Yes, O Emeer: this land belonged to the King of Alexandria, Darius the Greek.
So Tálib set off for Egypt... and Upper Egypt, until they reached Emeer Moosà, the son of Nuseyr. When he learned of Tálib's approach, he went out to meet him and was happy to see him. Tálib handed him the letter. Moosà took it, read it, and understood its message; then he placed it on his head, saying, "I hear and obey the command of the Prince of the Faithful." He decided to gather his nobles, and they came forward. He asked them about the contents of the letter, to which they replied, "O Emeer, if you seek someone who can guide you to that place, consult sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, the son of Abd-El-Kuddoos Es-Sa-moodee. He is knowledgeable, has traveled extensively, and knows the deserts, wastelands, seas, their inhabitants, their wonders, and the regions of their territories. So consult him, and he will lead you to what you seek." Accordingly, he ordered for him to be brought in, and he arrived. He was a very old man, worn down by the passage of time. Emeer Moosà greeted him and said, "O sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, our lord the Prince of the Faithful, Abd-El-Melik the son of Marwán, has commanded us to do this and that, and I have little knowledge of that land. I've been told that you are familiar with the area and the routes. Do you wish to help with the Prince of the Faithful's mission?" The sheykh replied, "Know, O Emeer, that this route is challenging, long, and has few paths." The Emeer asked him, "How long will it take?" He responded, "It’s a two-year journey and some months in the going, and the same for the return; there will be difficulties and dangers along the way, along with extraordinary and wonderful sights. Also, you are a warrior defending the faith, and since our land is close to the enemy, the Christians may attack while we are away. It would be wise to leave someone in charge of your province." Emeer Moosà agreed. He appointed his son Hároon as his deputy, made him swear loyalty, and instructed the troops to support him in all he commanded. They listened and agreed. His son Hároon was very brave, a notable hero, and a bold warrior. Sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad suggested to him that the location of the treasures the Prince of the Faithful sought was a four-month journey away, along the coast, and that the entire route had resting places that were close together, along with grass and springs. He said, "God will surely make this journey easy for us with your blessings, O Viceroy of the Prince of the Faithful." Then Emeer Moosà asked, "Do you know if any kings have traveled this land before us?" He replied, "Yes, O Emeer: this land belonged to Darius the Greek, the King of Alexandria."
[The cavalcade fare on, and soon reach a first "extraordinary and wonderful thing,"--the palace-tomb of great "Koosh, the son of Sheddad," full of impressive mortuary inscriptions that set the party all a-weeping. Thence--]
[The procession continued on and soon encountered a first "extraordinary and wonderful thing," -- the palace-tomb of great "Koosh, the son of Sheddad," filled with striking memorial inscriptions that brought the group to tears. From there--]
The soldiers proceeded, with the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad before them showing them the way, until all the first day had passed, and the second, and the third. They then came to a high hill, at which they looked, and lo, upon it was a horseman of brass, on the top of whose spear was a wide and glistening head that almost deprived the beholder of sight, and on it was inscribed, O thou who comest unto me, if thou know not the way that leadeth to the City of Brass, rub the hand of the horseman, and he will turn, and then will stop, and in whatsoever direction he stoppeth, thither proceed, without fear and without difficulty; for it will lead thee to the City of Brass.--And when the Emeer Moosà had rubbed the hand of the horseman, it turned like the blinding lightning, and faced a different direction from that in which they were traveling.
The soldiers marched on, with Sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad leading the way, until the first day passed, then the second, and then the third. They finally reached a high hill, and when they looked up, they saw a brass horseman on top of it. The head of his spear shone so brightly that it nearly blinded anyone who gazed upon it. Inscribed on the spear was the message: "O you who approaches me, if you don't know the way to the City of Brass, rub the hand of the horseman. He will turn and then stop, and wherever he stops, go there without fear or difficulty; it will lead you to the City of Brass." When Emeer Moosà rubbed the horseman's hand, it turned like blinding lightning, facing a different direction from where they had been going.
The party therefore turned thither and journeyed on, and it was the right way. They took that route, and continued their course the same day and the next night until they had traversed a wide tract of country. And as they were proceeding, one day, they came to a pillar of black stone, wherein was a person sunk to his arm-pits, and he had two huge wings, and four arms; two of them like those of the sons of Adam, and two like the forelegs of lions, with claws. He had hair upon his head like the tails of horses, and two eyes like two burning coals, and he had a third eye, in his forehead, like the eye of the lynx, from which there appeared sparks of fire. He was black and tall; and he was crying out, Extolled be the perfection of my Lord, who hath appointed me this severe affliction and painful torture until the day of resurrection! When the party beheld him, their reason fled from them, and they were stupefied at the sight of his form, and retreated in flight; and the Emeer Moosà said to the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, What is this? He answered, I know not what he is. And the Emeer said, Draw near to him, and investigate his case: perhaps he will discover it, and perhaps thou wilt learn his history. The sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad replied, May God amend the state of the Emeer! Verily we fear him.--Fear ye not, rejoined the Emeer; for he is withheld from injuring you and others by the state in which he is. So the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad drew near to him, and said to him, O thou person, what is thy name, and what is thy nature, and what hath placed thee here in this manner? And he answered him, As to me, I am an 'Efreet of the Jinn, and my name is Dáhish the son of El-Amash, and I am restrained here by the majesty, confined by the power, [of God,] tormented as long as God (to whom be ascribed might and glory!) willeth. Then the Emeer Moosà said, O sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, ask him what is the cause of his confinement in this pillar. He therefore asked respecting that, and the 'Efreet answered him, Verily my story is wonderful, and it is this:
The group then headed that way and continued on, and it was the right path. They took that route, traveling all day and into the night until they had crossed a vast area. One day, as they were moving along, they came across a pillar of black stone, where a being was sunk up to his armpits. He had two massive wings and four arms; two resembling those of humans and two like the front legs of lions, with claws. His hair was like horse tails, and his eyes were like two burning coals, along with a third eye in his forehead resembling the eye of a lynx, from which sparks of fire emerged. He was tall and black, crying out, “Glory to my Lord, who has given me this severe trial and painful suffering until the day of resurrection!” When the group saw him, they were struck with fear and stunned by his appearance, retreating in fright. Emeer Moosà turned to sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad and asked, “What is this?” He replied, “I don’t know what he is.” Emeer said, “Approach him and investigate his situation; he might reveal it to you, and you may learn his story.” Sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad responded, “May God improve the Emeer’s condition! Truly, we are afraid of him.” “Don’t be afraid,” replied the Emeer; “he’s unable to harm you or anyone else because of his condition.” So, Sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad stepped closer and asked, “O being, what is your name, what are you, and how did you end up in this position?” He answered, “As for me, I am an 'Efreet of the Jinn, and my name is Dáhish, the son of El-Amash. I am held here by the majesty, confined by the power of God, tormented as long as God (to whom be might and glory!) wills.” Then Emeer Moosà said, “O Sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad, ask him why he is confined in this pillar.” So he asked about that, and the 'Efreet responded, “My story is remarkable, and it is this:
[The Evil Spirit narrates to them his history, being part of the famous war between Solomon and the Jinn.]
[The Evil Spirit tells them about his past, being part of the famous war between Solomon and the Jinn.]
The party therefore wondered at him, and at the horrible nature of his form; and the Emeer Moosà said, There is no deity but God! Suleymán was endowed with a mighty dominion!--And the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad said to the 'Efreet, O thou, I ask thee concerning a thing of which do thou inform us. The 'Efreet replied, Ask concerning what thou wilt. And the sheykh said, Are there in this place any of the 'Efreets confined in bottles of brass from the time of Suleymán, on whom be peace? He answered, Yes, in the Sea of El-Karkar, where are a people of the descendants of Nooh (on whom be peace!), whose country the deluge reached not, and they are separated there from [the rest of] the sons of Adam.--And where, said the sheykh, is the way to the City of Brass, and the place wherein are the bottles? What distance is there between us and it? The 'Efreet answered, It is near. So the party left him and proceeded; and there appeared to them a great black object, with two [seeming] fires corresponding with each other in position, in the distance, in that black object; whereupon the Emeer Moosà said to the sheykh, What is this great black object, and what are these two corresponding fires? The guide answered him, Be rejoiced, O Emeer; for this is the City of Brass, and this is the appearance of it that I find described in the Book of Hidden Treasures; that its wall is of black stones, and it hath two towers of brass of El-Andalus, which the beholder seeth resembling two corresponding fires; and thence it is named the City of Brass. They ceased not to proceed until they arrived at it; and lo, it was lofty, strongly fortified, rising high into the air, impenetrable: the height of its walls was eighty cubits, and it had five and twenty gates, none of which would open but by means of some artifice; and there was not one gate to it that had not, within the city, one like it: such was the beauty of the construction and architecture of the city. They stopped before it, and endeavored to discover one of its gates; but they could not; and the Emeer Moosà said to the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, O sheykh, I see not to this city any gate. The sheykh replied, O Emeer, thus do I find it described in the Book of Hidden Treasures; that it hath five and twenty gates, and that none of its gates may be opened but from within the city. And how, said the Emeer, can we contrive to enter it, and divert ourselves with a view of its wonders?
The party was amazed by him and the terrifying nature of his form; Emeer Moosà exclaimed, There is no god but God! Suleymán was granted great dominion! The sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad asked the 'Efreet, O you, I want to know something; please tell us. The 'Efreet replied, Ask about whatever you wish. The sheikh asked, Are there any 'Efreets here trapped in brass bottles since the time of Suleymán, peace be upon him? The 'Efreet answered, Yes, in the Sea of El-Karkar, where there are people who are descendants of Nooh (peace be upon him!), whose land wasn't touched by the flood, and they are separated from the other sons of Adam. The sheikh then asked, What’s the way to the City of Brass, and where are the bottles? How far away is it from us? The 'Efreet replied, It is nearby. So they left him and continued on; then they saw a large black shape with two fires matching each other in position, in the distance, on that black shape. Emeer Moosà asked the sheikh, What is this large black shape, and what are these two matching fires? The guide responded, Rejoice, O Emeer, for this is the City of Brass, and this matches the description I found in the Book of Hidden Treasures: its wall is made of black stones, and it has two brass towers from El-Andalus that appear like two matching fires; that’s why it’s called the City of Brass. They kept going until they reached it, and indeed, it was tall, heavily fortified, rising high into the air, impenetrable: its walls were eighty cubits high, and it had twenty-five gates, none of which could open without some trick; furthermore, there wasn't a single gate without a matching one inside the city: such was the beauty of the city's construction and architecture. They stopped in front of it and tried to find one of its gates, but they couldn't; and Emeer Moosà said to sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad, O sheikh, I see no gate to this city. The sheikh replied, O Emeer, this is how I found it described in the Book of Hidden Treasures: it has twenty-five gates, and none of its gates can be opened except from the inside. How, then, can we figure out how to enter it and enjoy its wonders?
Then the Emeer Moosà ordered one of his young men to mount a camel, and ride round the city, in the hope that he might discover a trace of a gate, or a place lower than that to which they were opposite. So one of his young men mounted, and proceeded around it for two days with their nights, prosecuting his journey with diligence, and not resting; and when the third day arrived, he came in sight of his companions, and he was astounded at that which he beheld of the extent of the city, and its height. Then he said, O Emeer, the easiest place in it is this place at which ye have alighted. And thereupon the Emeer Moosà took Tálib the son of Sahl, and the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, and they ascended a mountain opposite the city, and overlooking it; and when they had ascended that mountain, they saw a city than which eyes had not beheld any greater. Its pavilions were lofty, and its domes were shining; its mansions were in good condition, and its rivers were running; its trees were fruitful, and its gardens bore ripe produce. It was a city with impenetrable gates, empty, still, without a voice or a cheering inhabitant, but the owl hooting in its quarters, and birds skimming in circles in its areas, and the raven croaking in its districts and its great thoroughfare-streets, and bewailing those who had been in it. The Emeer Moosà paused, sorrowing for its being devoid of inhabitants, and its being despoiled of people and dwellers; and he said, Extolled be the perfection of Him whom ages and times change not, the Creator of the creation by his power! And while he was extolling the perfection of God, (to whom be ascribed might and glory!) he happened to look aside, and lo, there were seven tablets of white marble, appearing from a distance. So he approached them, and behold, they were sculptured and inscribed; and he ordered that their writing should be read: therefore the sheykh Abd-Es-Samad advanced and examined them and read them; and they contained admonition, and matter for example and restraint, unto those endowed with faculties of discernment. Upon the first tablet was inscribed, in the ancient Greek character,--
Then Emir Moosà instructed one of his young men to get on a camel and ride around the city, hoping he might find a trace of a gate or a spot lower than where they were located. So one of his young men mounted the camel and rode around for two days and nights, diligently continuing his journey without resting. When the third day arrived, he returned and was amazed by the vastness and height of the city. He said, "Oh Emir, the easiest entrance is this spot where you have stopped." At that, Emir Moosà took Tálib, the son of Sahl, and Sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad, and they climbed a mountain facing the city. Once they reached the top, they saw a city greater than any they had ever seen. Its pavilions were tall, its domes gleamed, its mansions were well-kept, its rivers flowed, its trees were fruitful, and its gardens were lush with ripe produce. It was a city with impenetrable gates, deserted and silent, with only the owl hooting in the distance, birds gliding in circles above, and ravens croaking in the streets, mourning for those who once lived there. Emir Moosà paused, grieving for the absence of inhabitants and the desolation of the city, and said, "Glory be to Him whose perfection is unchanging, the Creator of all by His power!" While he was praising God's perfection (to whom be ascribed might and glory!), he happened to look aside and noticed seven white marble tablets appearing from a distance. He approached them and saw they were carved and inscribed. He ordered for the writing to be read, and Sheikh Abd-Es-Samad stepped forward, examined them, and read the inscriptions, which contained warnings and lessons for those with understanding. The first tablet was inscribed in ancient Greek characters—
O son of Adam, how heedless art thou of the case of him who hath been before thee! Thy years and age have diverted thee from considering him. Knowest thou not that the cup of death will be filled for thee, and that in a short time thou wilt drink it? Look then to thyself before entering thy grave. Where are those who possessed the countries and abased the servants of God and led armies? Death hath come upon them; and God is the terminator of delights and the separator of companions and the devastator of flourishing dwellings; so He hath transported them from the amplitude of palaces to the straightness of the graves.
O son of Adam, how unaware you are of the fate of those who came before you! Your years and age have distracted you from reflecting on their lives. Don’t you realize that the cup of death will be poured for you, and that soon you will have to drink from it? So take heed of yourself before you enter your grave. Where are those who ruled the lands, oppressed the servants of God, and commanded armies? Death has overtaken them; and God is the one who ends pleasures, separates friends, and destroys thriving homes; He has brought them from the expansiveness of palaces to the confines of graves.
And in the lower part of the tablet were inscribed these verses:--
And in the lower part of the tablet were written these verses:--
Where are the Kings and the peoplers of the earth? They have
Where are the kings and the people of the earth? They have
quitted that which they have built and peopled;
quitted what they built and populated;
And in the grave they are pledged for their past actions: there
And in the grave, they are bound by their previous actions: there
after destruction, they have become putrid corpses.
after destruction, they have become decayed corpses.
Where are the troops? They repelled not, nor profited. And
Where are the troops? They didn’t fight back or gain anything. And
where is that which they collected and hoarded?
where is what they collected and stored?
The decree of the Lord of the Throne surprised them. Neither
The decree from the Lord of the Throne caught them off guard. Neither
riches nor refuge saved them from it.
riches or refuge couldn't save them from it.
And the Emeer Moosà fainted; his tears ran down upon his cheeks, and he said, By Allah, indifference to the world is the most appropriate and the most sure course! Then he caused an inkhorn and a paper to be brought, and he wrote the inscription of the first tablet; after which he drew near to the second tablet, and the third, and the fourth; and having copied what was inscribed on them, he descended from the mountain; and the world had been pictured before his eyes.
And Emir Moosà fainted; tears streamed down his cheeks as he said, "By Allah, the best and most certain path is to be indifferent to the world!" Then he had an inkwell and paper brought to him, and he wrote the inscription on the first tablet. After that, he approached the second tablet, then the third, and the fourth; having copied what was written on them, he came down from the mountain, with the world laid out before him.
And when he came back to the troops, they passed the day devising means of entering the city; and the Emeer Moosà said to his Wezeer, Tálib the son of Sahl, and to those of his chief officers who were around him, How shall we contrive to enter the city, that we may see its wonders? Perhaps we shall find in it something by which we may ingratiate ourselves with the Prince of the Faithful.--Tálib the son of Sahl replied, May God continue the prosperity of the Emeer! Let us make a ladder, and mount upon it, and perhaps we shall gain access to the gate from within.--And the Emeer said, This is what occurred to my mind, and excellent is the advice. Then he called to the carpenters and blacksmiths, and ordered them to make straight some pieces of wood, and to construct a ladder covered with plates of iron. And they did so, and made it strong. They employed themselves in constructing it a whole month, and many men were occupied in making it. And they set it up and fixed it against the wall, and it proved to be equal to the wall in height, as though it had been made for it before that day. So the Emeer Moosà wondered at it, and said, God bless you! It seemeth, from the excellence of your work, as though ye had adapted it by measurement to the wall.--He then said to the people, Which of you will ascend this ladder, and mount upon the wall, and walk along it, and contrive means of descending into the city, that he may see how the case is, and then inform us of the mode of opening the gate? And one of them answered, I will ascend it, O Emeer, and descend and open the gate. The Emeer therefore replied, Mount. God bless thee!--Accordingly, the man ascended the ladder until he reached the top of it; when he stood, and fixed his eyes towards the city, clapped his hands, and cried out with his loudest voice, saying, Thou art beautiful! Then he cast himself down into the city, and his flesh became mashed with his bones. So the Emeer Moosà said, This is the action of the rational. How then will the insane act? If we do thus with all our companions, there will not remain of them one; and we shall be unable to accomplish our affair, and the affair of the Prince of the Faithful. Depart ye; for we have no concern with this city.--But one of them said, Perhaps another than this may be more steady than he. And a second ascended, and a third, and a fourth, and a fifth; and they ceased not to ascend by that ladder to the top of the wall, one after another, until twelve men of them had gone, acting as acted the first. Therefore the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad said, There is none for this affair but myself, and the experienced is not like the inexperienced. But the Emeer Moosà said to him, Thou shalt not do that, nor will I allow thee to ascend to the top of this wall; for shouldst thou die, thou wouldst be the cause of the death of us all, and there would not remain of us one; since thou art the guide of the party. The sheykh however replied, Perhaps the object will be accomplished by my means, through the will of God, whose name be exalted! And thereupon all the people agreed to his ascending.
And when he returned to the troops, they spent the day figuring out how to get into the city; and the Emir Moosa said to his Vizier, Talib the son of Sahl, and to the chief officers around him, "How can we manage to enter the city so we can see its wonders? Maybe we’ll find something that will help us win favor with the Prince of the Faithful." Talib the son of Sahl responded, "May God continue to bless the Emir! Let's build a ladder, climb up it, and maybe we'll be able to access the gate from inside." The Emir agreed, saying, "That's what I was thinking, and it's excellent advice." He then called the carpenters and blacksmiths, instructing them to straighten some pieces of wood and create a ladder reinforced with iron plates. They did so and made it sturdy. They worked on it for a whole month, and many men were involved in its construction. They set it up against the wall, and it turned out to be just as tall as the wall, almost as if it had been custom made for it. The Emir Moosa admired it and said, "God bless you! It looks like your excellent work was measured perfectly for the wall." He then asked the people, "Which of you will climb this ladder, go over the wall, and figure out how to get down into the city so he can see what’s going on and tell us how to open the gate?" One of them answered, "I will climb it, Emir, and go down to open the gate." The Emir replied, "Climb up. God bless you!" So, the man climbed the ladder until he reached the top, then stood there, looked towards the city, clapped his hands, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "You are beautiful!" Then he jumped down into the city, and his body was crushed. The Emir Moosa said, "This is the action of a rational being. How would the insane behave? If we do this with all our companions, none of them will survive, and we won’t be able to achieve our goal or the goal of the Prince of the Faithful. You should leave; we have no business with this city." But one of them said, "Maybe someone else will be steadier." A second man climbed, and then a third, fourth, and fifth; they continued to climb one after another until twelve men had gone, all acting like the first. Then the sheikh Abd-es-Samad said, "This task is meant for me; the experienced are not like the inexperienced." But the Emir Moosa said to him, "You will not do that, nor will I allow you to climb to the top of this wall; if you were to die, it would lead to the death of us all, and none of us would remain, since you are the leader of our group." However, the sheikh replied, "Perhaps the task will be accomplished through me, with God's will, whose name be exalted!" And then everyone agreed to let him climb.
Then the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad arose, and encouraged himself, and having said, In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!--he ascended the ladder, repeating the praises of God (whose name be exalted!) and reciting the Verses of Safety, until he reached the top of the wall; when he clapped his hands, and fixed his eyes. The people therefore all called out to him, and said, O sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, do it not, and cast not thyself down! And they said, Verily to God we belong, and verily unto him we return! If the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad fall, we all perish!--Then the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad laughed immoderately, and sat a long time repeating the praises of God, (whose name be exalted!) and reciting the Verses of Safety; after which he rose with energy, and called out with his loudest voice, O Emeer, no harm shall befall you; for God (to whom be ascribed might and glory!) hath averted from me the effect of the artifice and fraudulence of the Devil, through the blessing resulting from the utterance of the words, In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.--So the Emeer said to him, What hast thou seen, O sheykh? He answered, When I reached the top of the wall, I beheld ten damsels, like moons, who made a sign with their hands, as though they would say, Come to us. And it seemed to me that beneath me was a sea (or great river) of water; whereupon I desired to cast myself down, as our companions did: but I beheld them dead; so I withheld myself from them, and recited some words of the Book of God, (whose name be exalted!) whereupon God averted from me the influence of those damsels' artifice, and they departed from me; therefore I cast not myself down, and God repelled from me the effect of their artifice and enchantment. There is no doubt that this is an enchantment and an artifice which the people of this city contrived in order to repel from it every one who should desire to look down upon it, and wish to obtain access to it; and these our companions are laid dead.
Then Sheikh Abd-Es-Samad stood up, motivated himself, and said, "In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful!" He climbed the ladder, praising God (may His name be exalted!) and reciting the Verses of Safety until he reached the top of the wall. As soon as he got there, he clapped his hands and focused his gaze. The crowd called out to him, urging, "Oh Sheikh Abd-Es-Samad, don’t do it! Don’t throw yourself down!" They exclaimed, "Surely we belong to God, and to Him we return! If Sheikh Abd-Es-Samad falls, we will all perish!" Then Sheikh Abd-Es-Samad laughed heartily and spent a long time praising God (may His name be exalted!) and reciting the Verses of Safety. After that, he stood up with determination and shouted as loudly as he could, "Oh Emeer, you will be safe; for God (to whom be all might and glory!) has protected me from the deceit and trickery of the Devil, thanks to the blessing in saying, 'In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful.'" The Emeer asked him, "What did you see, oh Sheikh?" He replied, "When I reached the top of the wall, I saw ten maidens, beautiful like moons, who gestured with their hands as if to say, 'Come to us.' Below me appeared to be a vast sea (or great river) of water, and I was tempted to jump down, just like our companions did. But I saw them dead, so I held back and recited some verses from the Book of God (may His name be exalted!), which caused God to shield me from the influence of those maidens’ tricks, and they vanished from my sight. Therefore, I did not jump down, and God kept me safe from their enchantment and deceit. There's no doubt that this was a spell and a trick that the people of this city devised to deter anyone who wanted to look down on it or gain access to it; and our companions lie dead."
He then walked along the wall till he came to the two towers of brass, when he saw that they had two gates of gold, without locks upon them, or any sign of the means of opening them. Therefore the sheykh paused as long as God willed, and looking attentively, he saw in the middle of one of the gates a figure of a horseman of brass, having one hand extended, as though he were pointing with it, and on it was an inscription, which the sheykh read, and lo, it contained these words:--Turn the pin that is in the middle of the front of the horseman's body twelve times, and then the gate will open. So he examined the horseman, and in the middle of the front of his body was a pin, strong, firm, well fixed; and he turned it twelve times; whereupon the gate opened immediately, with a noise like thunder; and the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad entered. He was a learned man, acquainted with all languages and characters. And he walked on until he entered a long passage, whence he descended some steps, and he found a place with handsome wooden benches, on which were people dead, and over their heads were elegant shields, and keen swords, and strung bows, and notched arrows. And behind the [next] gate were a bar of iron, and barricades of wood, and locks of delicate fabric, and strong apparatus. Upon this, the sheykh said within himself, Perhaps the keys are with these people. Then he looked, and lo, there was a sheykh who appeared to be the oldest of them, and he was upon a high wooden bench among the dead men. So the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad said, May not the keys of the city be with this sheykh? Perhaps he was the gate-keeper of the city, and these were under his authority. He therefore drew near to him, and lifted up his garments, and lo, the keys were hung to his waist. At the sight of them, the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad rejoiced exceedingly; his reason almost fled from him in consequence of his joy: and he took the keys, approached the gate, opened the locks, and pulled the gate and the barricades and other apparatus which opened, and the gate also opened, with a noise like thunder, by reason of its greatness and terribleness, and the enormousness of its apparatus. Upon this, the sheykh exclaimed, God is most great!--and the people made the same exclamation with him, rejoicing at the event. The Emeer Moosà also rejoiced at the safety of the sheykh 'Abd-Es-Samad, and at the opening of the gate of the city; the people thanked the sheykh for that which he had done, and all the troops hastened to enter the gate. But the Emeer Moosà cried out to them, saying to them, O people, if all of us enter, we shall not be secure from some accident that may happen. Half shall enter, and half shall remain behind.
He walked along the wall until he reached the two brass towers, where he saw that they had two gold gates, without locks or any visible way to open them. So the sheikh paused as long as God willed, and, looking closely, he noticed in the middle of one of the gates a brass figure of a horseman, with one hand extended as if pointing. There was an inscription on it, and the sheikh read it, which said: "Turn the pin in the center of the horseman's body twelve times, and then the gate will open." He examined the horseman and found a strong, firmly fixed pin in the middle of his body. He turned it twelve times, and the gate opened immediately with a sound like thunder, allowing sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad to enter. He was well-educated and knowledgeable in all languages and scripts. He continued on until he entered a long passage, down which he went some steps, finding a place with beautiful wooden benches, where he saw dead people, elegant shields, sharp swords, strung bows, and notched arrows above their heads. Behind the next gate, there was an iron bar, wooden barricades, and delicately crafted locks along with strong mechanisms. The sheikh thought to himself, "Maybe the keys are with these people." Then he noticed an older sheikh sitting on a high wooden bench among the dead. Sheik 'Abd-Es-Samad thought, "Could the keys to the city be with this sheikh? Perhaps he was the gatekeeper of the city, and these people were under his care." He moved closer and lifted the sheikh's garments, noticing that keys were hanging from his waist. Seeing them, sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad was filled with joy; it nearly overwhelmed him. He took the keys, approached the gate, unlocked it, and pushed it open along with the barricades and other mechanisms. The gate opened, with a sound like thunder because of its massive size and heavy mechanism. The sheikh exclaimed, "God is great!" and the people echoed his exclamation, celebrating the moment. Emeer Moosà also rejoiced at sheikh 'Abd-Es-Samad's safety and the opening of the city's gate. The people thanked the sheikh for what he had done, and all the troops rushed to enter the gate. But Emeer Moosà called out, saying, "O people, if we all enter, we won’t be safe from any mishaps that might occur. Half should enter, and half should stay behind."
The Emeer Moosà then entered the gate, and with him half of the people, who bore their weapons of war. And the party saw their companions lying dead: so they buried them. They saw also the gate-keepers and servants and chamberlains and lieutenants lying upon beds of silk, all of them dead. And they entered the market of the city, and beheld a great market, with lofty buildings, none of which projected beyond another: the shops were open, and the scales hung up, and the utensils of brass ranged in order, and the kháns were full of all kinds of goods. And they saw the merchants dead in their shops: their skins were dried, and their bones were carious, and they had become examples to him who would be admonished. They saw likewise four markets of particular shops filled with wealth. And they left this place, and passed on to the silk-market, in which were silks and brocades interwoven with red gold and white silver upon various colours, and the owners were dead, lying upon skins, and appearing almost as though they would speak. Leaving these, they went on to the market of jewels and pearls and jacinths; and they left it, and passed on to the market of the money-changers, whom they found dead, with varieties of silks beneath them, and their shops were filled with gold and silver. These they left, and they proceeded to the market of the perfumers; and lo, their shops were filled with varieties of perfumes, and bags of musk, and ambergris, and aloes-wood, and nedd, and camphor, and other things; and the owners were all dead, not having with them any food. And when they went forth from the market of the perfumers, they found near unto it a palace, decorated, and strongly constructed; and they entered it, and found banners unfurled, and drawn swords, and strung bows, and shields hung up by chains of gold and silver, and helmets gilded with red gold. And in the passages of that palace were benches of ivory, ornamented with plates of brilliant gold, and with silk, on which were men whose skins had dried upon the bones: the ignorant would imagine them to be sleeping; but, from the want of food, they had died, and tasted mortality. Upon this, the Emeer Moosà paused, extolling the perfection of God (whose name be exalted!) and his holiness, and contemplating the beauty of that palace.
The Emir Moosà then entered the gate, followed by half the people, who carried their weapons. The group saw their companions lying dead, so they buried them. They also saw the gatekeepers, servants, chamberlains, and lieutenants lying on silk beds, all dead. They entered the city market and saw a large market with tall buildings, none of which stood out from the others. The shops were open, scales were hanging, brass utensils were neatly arranged, and the khans were full of various goods. They found the merchants dead in their shops, their skin shriveled and their bones decayed, serving as a warning to those who would take heed. They also noticed four markets filled with valuable items. They left this area and moved to the silk market, where silks and brocades were interwoven with red gold and white silver in various colors, and the owners lay dead on their rugs, appearing as if they might speak. Leaving there, they proceeded to the market of jewels, pearls, and jacinths; after that, they moved to the money changers' market, where they found the changers dead, surrounded by various silks, with their shops filled with gold and silver. They left this area and entered the market of perfumers, where the shops were filled with various perfumes, bags of musk, ambergris, aloe wood, nedd, camphor, and other items; all the owners were dead, having no food with them. After leaving the perfumer's market, they found a beautifully decorated and sturdy palace nearby; they entered it and discovered banners unfurled, drawn swords, strung bows, shields hanging from chains of gold and silver, and helmets gilded with red gold. Inside the palace corridors were ivory benches adorned with brilliant gold and silk, on which lay men whose skin had dried over their bones. Those unaware would think they were just sleeping, but they had died from starvation and experienced mortality. At this moment, Emir Moosà paused, praising the perfection of God (may His name be exalted!) and His holiness, reflecting on the beauty of that palace.
[They find the palace a marvel of splendor, but as awfully silent and mausoleum-like as the rest of the city; and soon reach a magnificent hall in which lies the dead body of "Jedmur, the Daughter of the King of the Amalekites," magnificently laid in state, and magically preserved and protected. Tálib unwisely and covetously attempts to rob the corpse of jewels; and is instantly beheaded by its enchanted guards. The Emeer Moosà and the sage 'Abd-Es-Samad, however, leave the place in safety, return to Upper Egypt and Syria by way of the Country of the Blacks, succeed in securing twelve of the wonderful bottles containing Jinn,--and the tale concludes with the Emeer Moosà's resignation of his throne that he may die in Jerusalem, so profoundly has he been affected by the adventure.]
[They find the palace incredibly grand, but just as eerily silent and tomb-like as the rest of the city; and soon arrive at a stunning hall where the dead body of "Jedmur, the Daughter of the King of the Amalekites," lies in state, beautifully preserved and protected by magic. Tálib foolishly and greedily tries to steal jewels from the corpse, and is instantly beheaded by its enchanted guards. However, the Emeer Moosà and the wise 'Abd-Es-Samad manage to leave the place safely, returning to Upper Egypt and Syria through the Country of the Blacks, and successfully acquire twelve of the amazing bottles containing Jinn—and the story wraps up with the Emeer Moosà resigning his throne so he can die in Jerusalem, having been deeply moved by the adventure.]
FROM
'THE HISTORY OF KING OMAR BEN ENNUMAN, AND
HIS SONS SHERKAN AND ZOULMEKAN'
There reigned once in the City of Peace [Bagdad], before the Khalifate of Abdulmelik ben Merwan, a king called Omar ben Ennuman, who was of the mighty giants, and had subdued the kings of Persia and the emperors of the East, for none could warm himself at his fire nor cope with him in battle; and when he was angry there came sparks out of his nostrils. He had gotten him dominion over all countries, and God had subjected unto him all creatures; his commands were obeyed in all the great cities, and his armies penetrated the most distant lands: the East and West came under his rule, with the regions between them, Hind and Sind and China and Hejaz and Yemen and the islands of India and China, Syria and Mesopotamia and the lands of the blacks and the islands of the ocean, and all the famous rivers of the earth, Jaxartes and Bactrus and Nile and Euphrates. He sent his ambassadors to the farthest parts of the earth to fetch him true report, and they returned with tidings of justice and peace, bringing him assurance of loyalty and obedience, and invocations of blessings on his head; for he was a right noble king, and there came to him gifts and tribute from all parts of the world. He had a son called Sherkan, who was one of the prodigies of the age and the likest of all men to his father, who loved him with an exceeding love and had appointed him to be king after him. The prince grew up till he reached man's estate, and was twenty years old, and God subjected all men to him, for he was gifted with great might and prowess in battle, humbling the champions and destroying all who made head against him. So, before long, this Sherkan became famous in all quarters of the world, and his father rejoiced in him; and his might waxed till he passed all bounds, and magnified himself, taking by storm the citadels and strong places.
Once upon a time in the City of Peace [Baghdad], before the Khalifate of Abdulmelik ben Merwan, there was a king named Omar ben Ennuman. He was one of the mighty giants, having conquered the kings of Persia and the emperors of the East; no one could warm themselves by his fire or stand against him in battle. When he was angry, sparks flew from his nostrils. He ruled over all nations, and God had made all creatures subject to him. His orders were followed in all the major cities, and his armies invaded distant lands. The East and West were under his command, along with the regions in between, like Hind, Sind, China, Hejaz, Yemen, and the islands of India and China, Syria, Mesopotamia, the lands of the blacks, and the islands of the ocean, along with all the famous rivers of the earth: Jaxartes, Bactrus, Nile, and Euphrates. He sent his ambassadors to the farthest corners of the earth to gather true accounts, and they returned with news of justice and peace, bringing him assurances of loyalty and obedience, and blessings on his head; for he was a noble king, receiving gifts and tribute from all over the world. He had a son named Sherkan, who was one of the marvels of his time and the most similar to his father, whom he loved dearly and had chosen to be king after him. The prince grew up and reached adulthood at twenty years old, and God made all men subject to him, as he was endowed with great strength and skill in battle, defeating champions and destroying all who stood against him. Soon, Sherkan became famous throughout the world, and his father took pride in him; his strength grew to extraordinary levels, and he took citadels and strongholds by storm.
[The Prince being sent to assist King Afridoun, of the Greeks, against an enemy, is intrusted with an army of ten thousand soldiers, and leaves Bagdad in military state.]
[The Prince was sent to help King Afridoun of the Greeks against an enemy. He was given an army of ten thousand soldiers and left Bagdad in military formation.]
Then they loaded the beasts and beat the drums and blew the clarions and unfurled the banners and the standards, whilst Sherkan mounted, with the Vizier Dendan by his side, and the standards waving over them; and the army set out and fared on with the [Greek] ambassadors in the van till the day departed and the night came, when they halted and encamped for the night. On the morrow, as soon as God brought in the day, they took horse and continued their march, nor did they cease to press onward, guided by the ambassadors, for the space of twenty days. On the twenty-first day, at nightfall, they came to a wide and fertile valley whose sides were thickly wooded and covered with grass, and there Sherkan called a three-days' halt. So they dismounted and pitched their tents, dispersing right and left in the valley, whilst the Vizier Dendan and the ambassadors alighted in the midst.
Then they loaded the animals, beat the drums, blew the trumpets, and unfurled the banners and flags, while Sherkan mounted up with the Vizier Dendan beside him and the flags waving above them. The army set off with the [Greek] ambassadors leading the way until day turned to night, at which point they stopped and set up camp for the night. The next morning, as soon as God brought in the day, they mounted their horses and continued their march, not slowing down, guided by the ambassadors, for a full twenty days. On the twenty-first day, at nightfall, they arrived at a wide and fertile valley with thick woods and grassy hills. There, Sherkan called for a three-day halt. They dismounted and set up their tents, spreading out to the right and left in the valley, while the Vizier Dendan and the ambassadors settled in the center.
As for Sherkan, when he had seen the tents pitched and the troops dispersed on either side, and had commanded his officers and attendants to camp beside the Vizier Dendan, he gave reins to his horse, being minded to explore the valley, and himself to mount guard over the army, having regard to his father's injunctions and to the fact that they had reached the frontier of the Land of Roum and were now in the enemy's country. So he rode on alone, along the valley, till a fourth part of the night was past, when he grew weary and sleep overcame him so that he could no longer spur his horse. Now he was used to sleep on horseback; so when drowsiness got the better of him, he fell asleep, and the horse paced on with him half the night and entered a forest: but Sherkan awoke not till the steed smote the earth with his hoof. Then he started from sleep and found himself among trees: and the moon arose and lighted the two horizons. He was troubled at finding himself alone in this place, and spoke the words which whoso says shall never be confounded--that is to say, "There is no power and no virtue but in GOD, the most High, the Supreme!" But as he rode on, in fear of the wild beasts, behold the trees thinned out, and the moon shone out upon a meadow as it were one of the meads of paradise, and he heard therein the noise of talk and pleasant laughter, such as ravishes the wit of men. So King Sherkan dismounted, and tying his horse to a tree, fared on a little further, till he espied a stream of running water, and heard a woman talking and saying in Arabic, "By the virtue of the Messiah, this is not handsome of you! But whoso speaks the word I will throw her down and bind her with her girdle!" He followed in the direction of the voice, and saw gazelles frisking and wild cattle pasturing, and birds in their various voices expressing joy and gladness; and the earth was embroidered with all manner flowers and green herbs, even as says of it the poet, in the following verses:--
As for Sherkan, when he saw the tents set up and the troops spread out on either side, and had ordered his officers and attendants to camp near Vizier Dendan, he let his horse roam free, intending to explore the valley and keep watch over the army, mindful of his father's instructions and the fact that they had reached the border of the Land of Roum and were now in enemy territory. So he rode alone through the valley until a quarter of the night had passed, when he grew tired and sleep overtook him, making it hard to urge his horse on. He was used to sleeping while riding, so when drowsiness hit him, he dozed off, and the horse continued on for half the night before entering a forest. Sherkan didn't wake up until the horse stomped its hoof on the ground. He suddenly awoke to find himself surrounded by trees; the moon had risen and illuminated the two horizons. Feeling uneasy about being alone in this place, he uttered the words that whoever says will never be confused—“There is no power and no virtue but in GOD, the most High, the Supreme!” But as he rode on, fearful of wild animals, he noticed the trees thinning out, and the moonlight revealed a meadow that looked like one of paradise’s meadows, where he heard the sounds of conversation and joyful laughter that enchanted the minds of men. So King Sherkan dismounted, tying his horse to a tree, and ventured a little further until he spotted a stream of running water and heard a woman speaking in Arabic, saying, “By the virtue of the Messiah, that’s not nice of you! But whoever speaks will make me throw her down and bind her with her girdle!” He followed the sound of her voice and saw gazelles frolicking, wild animals grazing, and birds singing in various tones of joy and delight; the earth was adorned with all sorts of flowers and green plants, just as the poet describes in the following verses:—
Earth has no fairer sight to show than this its
Earth has no more beautiful view to offer than this its
blossom-time, With all the gently running streams
blossom time, with all the softly flowing streams
that wander o'er its face,
that wander across its surface,
It is indeed the handiwork of God Omnipotent, The
It is truly the work of God Almighty, The
Lord of every noble gift, and Giver of all grace!
Lord of every noble gift and giver of all grace!
Midmost the meadow stood a monastery, and within the inclosure a citadel that rose high into the air in the light of the moon. The stream passed through the midst of the monastery; and therenigh sat ten damsels like moons, high-bosomed maids clad in dresses and ornaments that dazzled the eyes, as says of them the poet:--
Midway through the meadow stood a monastery, and within its walls was a citadel that soared high into the moonlight. A stream flowed through the center of the monastery; nearby sat ten maidens like moons, well-endowed women dressed in gowns and ornaments that sparkled brilliantly, as the poet says of them:--
The meadow glitters with the troops Of lovely ones
The meadow sparkles with the groups of beautiful people.
that wander there;
that roam there;
Its grace and beauty doubled are By these that are
Its grace and beauty are doubled by those who are.
so passing fair;
so pretty;
Virgins, that with their swimming gait, The hearts of
Virgins, who with their graceful walk, The hearts of
all that see ensnare,
everyone that sees gets trapped,
Along whose necks, like trails of grapes, Stream down
Along whose necks, like clusters of grapes, stream down
the tresses of their hair;
their hair strands;
Proudly they walk, with eyes that dart The shafts and
Proudly they walk, with eyes that dart the shafts and
arrows of despair,
arrows of hopelessness,
And all the champions of the world Are slain by
And all the champions of the world are defeated by
their seductive air.
their alluring vibe.
Sherkan looked at the ten girls, and saw in their midst a lady like the moon at its full, with ringleted and shining forehead, great black eyes and curling brow-locks, perfect in person and attributes, as says the poet:--
Sherkan looked at the ten girls and saw among them a woman like the full moon, with her shining forehead and ringlets, big dark eyes, and curling locks, perfect in both appearance and qualities, as the poet says:--
Her beauty beamed on me with glances wonder-bright: The
Her beauty shone on me with looks that were full of wonder: The
slender Syrian spears are not so straight and slight:
slender Syrian spears aren't as straight and thin:
She laid her veil aside, and, lo, her cheeks rose-red! All manner
She set her veil aside, and, wow, her cheeks were flushed bright red! All sorts
of loveliness was in their sweetest sight
of beauty was in their most delightful view
The locks that o'er her brow fell down, were like the night,
The locks that fell over her brow were like the night,
From out of which there shines a morning of delight.
From which a morning of joy shines through.
Then Sherkan heard her say to the girls, "Come on, that I may wrestle with you, ere the moon set and the dawn come." So they came up to her, one after another, and she overthrew them, one by one, and bound their hands behind them, with their girdles. When she had thrown them all, there turned to her an old woman who was before her, and said, as if she were wroth with her, "O shameless! dost thou glory in overthrowing these girls? Behold, I am an old woman, yet have I thrown them forty times! So what hast thou to boast of? But if thou have strength to wrestle with me, stand up that I may grip thee, and put thy head between thy feet." The young lady smiled at her words, although her heart was full of anger against her, and said, "O my lady Dhat ed Dewahi, wilt indeed wrestle with me--or dost thou jest with me?" "I mean to wrestle with thee in very deed," replied she. "Stand up to me then," said the damsel, "if thou have strength to do so!" When the old woman heard this she was sore enraged, and her hair stood on end like that of a hedgehog. Then she sprang up, whilst the damsel confronted her ... and they took hold of one another, whilst Sherkan raised his eyes to heaven and prayed to God that the damsel might conquer the old hag. Presently ... the old woman strove to free herself, and in the struggle wriggled out of the girl's hands and fell on her back ... and behold the young lady ... throwing over her a veil of fine silk, helped her to dress herself, making excuses to her and saying, "O my lady Dhat ed Dewahi, I did not mean to throw thee so roughly, but thou wriggledst out of my hands; so praised be God for safety." She returned her no answer, but rose in her confusion and walked away out of sight, leaving the young lady standing alone, by the other girls thrown down and bound.
Then Sherkan heard her say to the girls, "Come on, let’s wrestle before the moon sets and dawn breaks." So they approached her, one by one, and she threw them down, binding their hands behind their backs with their sashes. After she had defeated them all, an old woman who was nearby turned to her and said, seemingly angry, "Oh, you shameless one! Do you take pride in defeating these girls? Look, I’m an old woman, yet I’ve thrown them forty times! So what do you have to boast about? But if you think you’re strong enough to wrestle with me, stand up so I can grab you and put your head between your feet." The young lady smiled at her words, even though her heart burned with anger, and said, "Oh, my lady Dhat ed Dewahi, are you really going to wrestle with me, or are you joking?" "I intend to wrestle with you for real," she replied. "Then stand up to me," said the young lady, "if you have the strength!" When the old woman heard this, she became extremely angry, and her hair stood up like a hedgehog. Then she jumped up as the young lady faced her... and they grabbed each other while Sherkan looked up to heaven and prayed to God for the young lady to win against the old hag. Soon... the old woman tried to free herself, and during the struggle, she wriggled out of the girl’s grasp and fell on her back... and behold, the young lady... threw a fine silk veil over her, helping her to get dressed, making excuses, saying, "Oh, my lady Dhat ed Dewahi, I didn't mean to throw you so roughly, but you wriggled out of my hands; so praise be to God for your safety." The old woman didn’t respond, but got up in embarrassment and walked away from sight, leaving the young lady standing alone with the other girls, defeated and bound.
Then said Sherkan, "To every fortune there is a cause. Sleep fell not on me, nor did the steed bear me hither but for my good fortune; for of a surety this damsel and what is with her shall be my prize." So he turned back and mounted, and drew his scimitar; then he gave his horse the spur and he started off with him like an arrow from a bow, whilst he brandished his naked blade and cried out, "God is most great!" When the damsel saw him she sprang to her feet, and running to the bank of the river, which was there six cubits wide, made a spring and landed on the other side, where she turned, and standing cried out in a loud voice, "Who art thou, sirrah, that breakest in on our pasture as if thou wert charging an army? Whence comest thou and whither art thou bound? Speak the truth and it shall profit thee, and do not lie, for lying is of the losel's fashion. Doubtless thou hast strayed this night from thy road, that thou hast happened on this place. So tell me what thou seekest: if thou wouldst have us set thee in the right road, we will do so; or if thou seek help we will help thee."
Then Sherkan said, "Every good fortune has a reason. I didn't fall asleep, nor did my horse bring me here without a purpose; this girl and what she has shall be my reward." So he turned back, got on his horse, and unsheathed his sword; then he spurred his horse, and they took off like an arrow from a bow, brandishing his sword and shouting, "God is great!" When the girl saw him, she jumped to her feet, ran to the riverbank, which was six cubits wide, leaped across, landed on the other side, and turned to shout loudly, "Who are you, that barges into our pasture as if you were attacking an army? Where did you come from, and where are you going? Speak honestly, and it will benefit you; do not lie, because lying is for the coward. You must have lost your way tonight and ended up here. So tell me what you are looking for: if you want us to show you the right path, we will do that; or if you need help, we will help you."
When Sherkan heard her words he replied, "I am a stranger of the Muslims, who am come out by myself in quest of booty, and I have found no fairer purchase this moonlit night than these ten damsels; so I will take them and rejoin my comrades with them." Quoth she, "I would have thee to know that thou hast not yet come at the booty; and as for these ten damsels, by Allah, they are no purchase for thee! Indeed the fairest purchase thou canst look for is to win free of this place: for thou art in a mead, where, if we gave one cry, there would be with us anon four thousand knights. Did I not tell thee that lying is shameful?" And he said, "The fortunate man is he to whom God sufficeth, and who hath no need of other than him." "By the virtue of the Messiah," replied she, "did I not fear to have thy death at my hand, I would give a cry that would fill the meadow on thee, with horse and foot! but I have pity on the stranger; so, if thou seek booty, I require of thee that thou dismount from thy horse, and swear to me by thy faith that thou wilt not approach me with aught of arms, and we will wrestle--I and thou. If thou throw me, lay me on thy horse and take all of us to thy booty; and if I throw thee, thou shalt be at my commandment. Swear this to me; for I fear thy perfidy, since experience has it that as long as perfidy is in men's natures, to trust in every one is weakness. But if thou wilt swear I will come over to thee." Quoth Sherkan, "Impose on me whatever oath thou deemest binding, and I will swear not to draw near thee until thou hast made thy preparations, and sayest 'Come wrestle with me.' If thou throw me I have wealth wherewith to ransom myself, and if I throw thee I shall get fine purchase." Then said she, "Swear to me by Him who hath lodged the soul in the body and given laws to mankind that thou wilt not hurt me with aught of violence save in the way of wrestling--else mayest thou die out of the pale of Islam." "By Allah," exclaimed Sherkan, "if a Cadi should swear me, though he were Cadi of the Cadis, he would not impose on me the like of this oath!" Then he took the oath she required, and tied his horse to a tree, sunken in the sea of reverie, and saying in himself, "Glory to Him who fashioned her!" Then he girt himself, and made ready for wrestling, and said to her, "Cross the stream to me." Quoth she, "It is not for me to come to thee; if thou wilt, do thou cross over to me." "I cannot do that," replied he; and she said, "O boy! I will come to thee." So she gathered her skirts, and making a spring landed on the other side of the river by him; whereupon he drew near to her, wondering at her beauty and grace, and saw a form that the hand of Omnipotence had turned with the leaves of Jinn, and which had been fostered by divine solicitude, a form on which the zephyrs of fair fortune had blown, and over whose creation favorable planets had presided. Then she called out to him saying, "O Muslim, come and wrestle before the daybreak!" and tucked up her sleeves, showing a fore-arm like fresh curd; the whole place was lighted up by its whiteness and Sherkan was dazzled by it. Then he bent forward and clapped his hands, and she did the like, and they took hold and gripped each other. He laid his hands on her slender waist ... and fell a trembling like the Persian reed in the hurricane. So she lifted him up, and throwing him to the ground sat down on his breast. Then she said to him, "O Muslim, it is lawful among you to kill Christians: what sayest thou to my killing thee?" "O my lady," replied he, "as for killing me, it is unlawful; for our Prophet (whom God bless and preserve!) hath forbidden the slaying of women and children and old men and monks." "Since this was revealed unto your prophet," rejoined she, "it behooves us to be even with him therein; so rise: I give thee thy life, for beneficence is not lost upon men." Then she got up, and he rose and brushed the earth from his head, and she said to him, "Be not abashed; but indeed one who enters the land of the Greeks in quest of booty and to succor kings against kings, how comes it that there is no strength in him to defend himself against a woman?" "It was not lack of strength in me," replied he, "nor was it thy strength that overthrew me, but thy beauty; so if thou wilt, grant me another bout, it will be of thy favor." She laughed and said, "I grant thee this: but these damsels have been long bound, and their arms and shoulders are weary, and it were fitting I should loose them, since this next bout may peradventure be a long one." Then she went up to the girls, and unbinding them said to them in the Greek tongue, "Go and put yourselves in safety, till I have brought to naught this Muslim." So they went away, whilst Sherkan looked at them, and they gazed at him and the young lady. Then he and she drew near again and set to.... But [again by admiration of her beauty] his strength failed him, and she feeling this, lifted him in her hands swifter than the blinding lightning and threw him to the ground. He fell on his back, and she said to him, "Rise: I give thee thy life a second time. I spared thee before for the sake of thy prophet, for that he forbade the killing of women, and I do so this second time because of thy weakness and tender age, and strangerhood: but I charge thee, if there be in the army sent by King Omar ben Ennuman a stronger than thou, send him hither and tell him of me." "By Allah, O my lady," replied Sherkan (and indeed he was greatly incensed against her), "it was not by thy strength that thou overthrewest me, but by [thy beauty], so that nor wit nor foresight was left in me. But now, if thou have a mind to try another fall with me, with my wits about me, I have a right to this one bout more by the rules of the game, for my presence of mind has now returned to me." "Hast thou not had enough of wrestling, O conquered one?" rejoined she. "However, come, if thou wilt: but know that this bout must be the last." Then they took hold of each other, and he set to in earnest and warded himself against being thrown down: so they wrestled awhile and the damsel found in him strength such as she had not before observed, and said to him, "O Muslim, thou art on thy guard!" "Yes," replied he, "thou knowest that there remaineth but this bout, and after each of us will go his own way." She laughed and he laughed too: then she seized the opportunity to bore in upon him unawares, and gripping him by the thigh, threw him to the ground, so that he fell on his back. She laughed at him and said, "Thou art surely an eater of bran: for thou art like a Bedouin bonnet that falls off at a touch, or a child's toy that a puff of air overturns. Out on thee, thou poor creature! Go back to the army of the Muslims and send us other than thyself, for thou lackest thews; and cry as among the Arabs and Persians and Turks and Medes, 'Whoso has might in him let him come to us!'" Then she made a spring and landed on the other side of the stream and said to Sherkan laughing, "It goes to my heart to part with thee! get thee to thy friends, O my lord, before the morning, lest the knights come upon thee and take thee on the points of their lances. Thou hast not strength enough to defend thee against women; so how couldst thou make head against men and cavaliers!" And she turned to go back to the monastery. Sherkan was confounded, and called out to her, saying "O my lady! Wilt thou go away, and leave the wretched stranger, the broken-hearted slave of love?" So she turned to him laughing, and said, "What wouldst thou? I grant thy prayer." "Have I set foot in thy country and tasted the sweetness of thy favors," replied Sherkan, "and shall I return without eating of thy victual and tasting of thy hospitality? Indeed, I am become one of thy servitors." Quoth she, "None but the base refuses hospitality: on my head and eyes be it! Do me the favor to mount and ride along the stream, abreast of me, for thou art my guest." At this Sherkan rejoiced, and hastening back to his horse, mounted and rode along the river-bank, keeping abreast of her, till he came to a drawbridge that hung by pulleys and chains of steel, made fast with hooks and padlocks. Here stood the ten damsels awaiting the lady, who spoke to one of them in the Greek tongue and said to her, "Go to him; take his horse's rein and bring him over into the monastery."... They went on till they reached a vaulted gate, arched over with marble. This she opened, and entered with Sherkan into a long vestibule, vaulted with ten arches, from each of which hung a lamp of crystal, shining like the rays of the sun. The damsels met her at the end of the vestibule, bearing perfumed flambeaux and having on their heads kerchiefs embroidered with all manner of jewels, and went on before her, till they came to the inward of the monastery, where Sherkan saw couches set up all around, facing one another and overhung with curtains spangled with gold. The floor was paved with all kinds of variegated marbles, and in the midst was a basin of water with four and twenty spouts of gold around it from which issued water like liquid silver; whilst at the upper end stood a throne covered with silks of royal purple. Then said the damsel, "O my lord, mount this throne." So he seated himself on it, and she withdrew: and when she had been absent awhile, he asked the servants of her, and they said, "She hath gone to her sleeping-chamber; but we will serve thee as thou shalt order." So they set before him rare meats, and he ate till he was satisfied, when they brought him a basin of gold and an ewer of silver and he washed his hands. Then his mind reverted to his troops, and he was troubled, knowing not what had befallen them in his absence and thinking how he had forgotten his father's injunctions, so that he abode, oppressed with anxiety and repenting of what he had done, till the dawn broke and the day appeared, when he lamented and sighed and became drowned in the sea of melancholy, repeating the following verses:--
When Sherkan heard her words, he replied, "I’m just a stranger among Muslims, out here by myself looking for loot, and I’ve found nothing better this moonlit night than these ten young women; so I’ll take them and head back to my friends with them." She said, "Listen, you haven’t really found any loot yet; and these ten young women, I swear by Allah, are not worth your trouble! The best prize you could have is to escape this place, because you're in a meadow where, if we called out, there would instantly be four thousand knights with us. Didn’t I tell you that lying is shameful?" He replied, "The truly fortunate man is one whom God provides for, who doesn’t need anything but Him." "By the virtue of the Messiah," she said, "if I didn’t fear for your life, I would scream and summon a hundred horsemen! But I pity the stranger; so if you’re looking for loot, I need you to get off your horse and swear to me by your faith that you won’t come at me with any weapons, and we’ll wrestle—just you and me. If you throw me, you can put me on your horse and take all of us as your prize; but if I throw you, then you’ll be at my command. Swear this to me, because I fear your treachery; experience shows that trusting anyone can be a weakness. But if you swear, I will come over to you." Sherkan said, "Put any oath on me that you deem necessary, and I’ll swear not to approach you until you’ve made your preparations and say ‘Come wrestle with me.’ If you throw me, I have wealth to ransom myself, and if I throw you, I’ll get a great prize." She said, "Swear to me by Him who gave the soul to the body and laws to humanity that you won’t harm me with anything violent except in wrestling—otherwise, you may die outside the fold of Islam." "By Allah," Sherkan exclaimed, "if a judge were to swear me, even if he were the chief judge, he wouldn’t ask for an oath like this!" Then he took the oath she required, tied his horse to a tree, lost in thought, saying to himself, "Glory be to Him who created her!" He prepared for wrestling, and told her, "Come across the stream to me." She replied, "I’m not coming to you; if you want, you come across to me." "I can’t," he said. She responded, "Oh come on! I’ll come to you." So she gathered her skirts and made a leap, landing on the other side of the river next to him; then he approached her, amazed by her beauty and grace, seeing a figure that seemed touched by divine artistry, nurtured by heavenly care, a form favored by fortune, blessed by the stars. She then called out to him, saying, "Oh Muslim, come and wrestle before dawn!" and rolled up her sleeves, revealing arms as white as fresh curds; the entire place lit up by their brightness, and Sherkan was dazzled. He bent forward and clapped his hands, and she did the same, and they grabbed each other tightly. He placed his hands on her slender waist... and trembled like a Persian reed in a storm. She lifted him up and threw him to the ground, sitting on his chest. Then she said, "Oh Muslim, it’s lawful for you to kill Christians: what do you think about me killing you?" "Oh my lady," he replied, "as for killing me, that’s not allowed, for our Prophet (may God bless and protect him!) has forbidden the killing of women, children, old men, and monks." She responded, "Since this was revealed to your prophet, we ought to follow suit; so get up: I spare your life, for kindness is never wasted on anyone." Then she got up, and he stood and brushed the dirt off his head, and she said, "Don’t be embarrassed; indeed, for someone who enters the land of the Greeks looking for loot and aiding kings against kings, how come you have no strength to defend yourself against a woman?" "It wasn’t my lack of strength," he replied, "nor was it your strength that defeated me, but your beauty; so if you’d like, grant me another round, it would be a favor." She laughed and said, "I grant you this: but these young women have been captured for a long time, their arms and shoulders are tired, and I should free them, since this next round might be long." Then she approached the girls, untied them, and told them in Greek, "Go and stay safe until I take care of this Muslim." So they left, while Sherkan watched them, and they looked at him and the young lady. Then he and she came close again and began again... But [again, overwhelmed by her beauty], his strength failed him, and seeing this, she lifted him in her hands quicker than lightning and threw him to the ground. He fell on his back, and she said to him, "Get up: I spare your life a second time. I saved you before for the sake of your prophet, since he forbids the killing of women, and I do this again because of your weakness and youth, and your being a stranger: but I challenge you, if there’s anyone stronger sent by King Omar ben Ennuman, send him here and tell him about me." "By Allah, my lady," Sherkan replied (and he was very angry at her), "it wasn’t your strength that defeated me, but rather [your beauty], leaving me without wit or foresight. But now, if you’d like to try again, I deserve one more round by the rules, as my senses have returned to me." "Aren’t you done with wrestling, oh defeated one?" she replied. "However, come if you want: but know this round must be the last." Then they gripped each other again, and he entered into it earnestly, working to avoid being thrown down; they wrestled for a while, and the young lady noticed a strength in him that she hadn’t seen before, and said to him, "Oh Muslim, you’re on guard!" "Yes," he replied, "you know this is the only round left, and after this, we’ll go our separate ways." She laughed, and he laughed as well; then she took the opportunity to surprise him, gripped him by the thigh, and threw him to the ground, making him fall on his back. She laughed at him and said, "You must be eating bran: you’re like a Bedouin hat that falls off at a touch, or a child's toy that a puff of air knocks over. Shame on you, poor thing! Go back to the Muslim army and send us someone better than you, for you’re lacking in strength; and shout among the Arabs, Persians, Turks, and Medes, 'Whoever has strength, let him come to us!'" Then she leaped and landed on the other side of the stream, laughing, she said to Sherkan, "It pains me to part from you! Go to your friends, my lord, before dawn arrives, lest the knights find you and run you through with their lances. You lack the strength to defend yourself from women; how could you hold your ground against men and knights!" And she turned to head back to the monastery. Sherkan was stunned and called out to her, "Oh my lady! Will you leave me, your wretched stranger, your broken-hearted love-sick slave?" She turned back to him laughing, and said, "What do you want? I’ll grant your wish." "Have I come to your land and enjoyed your favors," he replied, "only to leave without tasting your food and experiencing your hospitality? I’ve truly become your servant." She said, "Only the base refuse hospitality; may it be upon my head and eyes! Please mount and ride by the stream alongside me, for you are my guest." At this, Sherkan was filled with joy, hurried back to his horse, mounted, and rode next to her by the riverbank, until they reached a drawbridge hanging by pulleys and chains made secure with hooks and padlocks. Here stood the ten young women waiting for the lady, who spoke to one of them in Greek, saying, "Go to him; take his horse's rein and bring him into the monastery."... They continued until they reached a vaulted gate arched with marble. She opened it and went inside with Sherkan into a long hallway, vaulted with ten arches, from which hung lamps of crystal shining like sunlight. The young women met her at the end of the hallway, carrying scented torches and wearing kerchiefs embroidered with every kind of jewel, and they moved ahead until they reached the heart of the monastery, where Sherkan saw couches arranged all around, facing each other, draped with curtains adorned with gold. The floor was paved with various kinds of colorful marbles, and in the center was a basin of water, surrounded by twenty-four golden spouts from which flowed water like liquid silver; at the end stood a throne covered in royal purple silks. Then the young lady said, "Oh my lord, take your place on this throne." He sat down, and she withdrew; after a while, when he asked her servants about her, they said, "She has gone to her sleeping chamber, but we will serve you as you wish." They brought him exquisite dishes, and he ate until he was satisfied, and then they presented him with a golden basin and a silver ewer to wash his hands. His thoughts then turned to his troops, and he felt troubled, not knowing what had happened to them in his absence, thinking about how he had disregarded his father’s instructions, remaining burdened by anxiety and regretting his actions, until dawn broke, when he lamented and sighed and became lost in deep melancholy, reciting the following verses:--
"I lack not of prudence, and yet in this case, I've been fooled;
"I’m not lacking in common sense, yet in this situation, I’ve been tricked;
so what shift shall avail unto me?
so what change will be of help to me?
If any could ease me of love and its stress, Of my might and
If anyone could relieve me of love and its pressure, of my strength and
my virtue I'd set myself free.
my virtue I'd set myself free.
But alas! my heart's lost in maze of desire, And no helper save
But unfortunately, my heart is lost in a maze of desire, and I have no one to help me.
God in my strait can I see.
God, in my struggle, I can see.
Hardly had he finished when up came more than twenty damsels like moons, encompassing the young lady, who appeared among them as the full moon among stars. She was clad in royal brocade, and girt with a woven girdle set with various kinds of jewels that straitly clasped her waist.... On her head she wore a network of pearls, gemmed with various kinds of jewels, and she moved with a coquettish, swimming gait, swaying wonder-gracefully, whilst the damsels held up her skirts.... She fixed her eyes on him, and considered him awhile, till she was assured of him, when she came up to him and said, "Indeed the place is honored and illumined with thy presence, O Sherkan! How didst thou pass the night, O hero, after we went away and left thee? Verily, lying is a defect and a reproach in kings; especially in great kings: and thou art Sherkan, son of King Omar ben Ennuman; so henceforth tell me naught but truth, and strive not to keep the secret of thy condition, for falsehood engenders hatred and enmity. The arrow of destiny hath fallen upon thee, and it behooves thee to show resignation and submission." When Sherkan heard what she said, he saw nothing for it but to tell her the truth: so he said, "I am indeed Sherkan, son of Omar ben Ennuman; whom fortune hath afflicted and cast into this place: so now do whatsoever thou wilt."
Hardly had he finished when more than twenty young women appeared like moons, surrounding the lady, who shone like the full moon among stars. She was dressed in royal brocade, with a woven belt adorned with various jewels tightly cinching her waist. On her head, she wore a delicate pearl net embellished with different gems, moving gracefully with a charming, fluid motion, while the young women held up her skirts. She locked her gaze on him and studied him for a moment until she was sure of him, then approached and said, "The place is truly honored and brightened by your presence, O Sherkan! How did you spend the night after we left you? Lying is a flaw and disgrace for kings, especially great kings like you, Sherkan, son of King Omar ben Ennuman. So from now on, tell me nothing but the truth, and don’t try to hide your situation, because falsehood breeds hatred and animosity. The arrow of fate has struck you, and you must show acceptance and surrender." When Sherkan heard her words, he realized he had no choice but to tell her the truth, so he replied, "I am indeed Sherkan, son of Omar ben Ennuman, whom fortune has afflicted and thrown into this place: so now, do whatever you wish."
FROM 'SINDBAD THE SEAMAN AND SINDBAD THE LANDSMAN'
of the seven 'Voyages': Translation of Captain Sir Richard Burton.
There lived in the city of Bagdad, during the reign of the Commander of the Faithful, Harun al-Rashid, a man named Sindbad the Hammal [Porter], one in poor case, who bore burdens on his head for hire. It happened to him one day of great heat that whilst he was carrying a heavy load, he became exceeding weary and sweated profusely; the heat and the weight alike oppressing him. Presently, as he was passing the gate of a merchant's house, before which the ground was swept and watered, and where the air was temperate, he sighted a broad bench beside the door; so he set his load thereon, to take rest and smell the air.--
There lived in the city of Baghdad, during the reign of the Commander of the Faithful, Harun al-Rashid, a man named Sindbad the Porter, who was quite poor and carried heavy loads on his head for a living. One extremely hot day, while he was carrying a heavy burden, he became very tired and was sweating heavily; both the heat and the weight were weighing him down. As he walked past a merchant's house, where the ground was clean and damp, and the air was pleasant, he saw a wide bench next to the door. He set his load down there to rest and enjoy the fresh air.
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.
And Shahrazad noticed the break of day and stopped telling her allowed story.
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SEVENTH NIGHT,
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-SEVENTH NIGHT,
She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the Hammal set his load upon the bench to take rest and smell the air, there came out upon him from the court-door a pleasant breeze and a delicious fragrance. He sat down on the edge of the bench, and at once heard from within the melodious sound of lutes and other stringed instruments, and mirth-exciting voices singing and reciting, together with the song of birds warbling and glorifying Almighty Allah in various tunes and tongues; turtles, mockingbirds, merles, nightingales, cushats, and stone-curlews: whereat he marveled in himself and was moved to mighty joy and solace. Then he went up to the gate and saw within a great flower-garden wherein were pages and black slaves, and such a train of servants and attendants and so forth as is found only with Kings and Sultans; and his nostrils were greeted with the savory odors of all manner meats rich and delicate, and delicious and generous wines. So he raised his eyes heavenwards and said, "Glory to Thee, O Lord, O Creator and Provider, who providest whomso Thou wilt without count or stint! O mine Holy One, I cry Thee pardon for all sins and turn to Thee repenting of all offenses! O Lord, there is no gainsaying Thee in Thine ordinance and Thy dominion, neither wilt Thou be questioned of that Thou dost, for Thou indeed over all things art Almighty! Extolled be Thy perfection: whom Thou wilt Thou makest poor and whom Thou wilt Thou makest rich! Whom Thou wilt Thou exaltest and whom Thou wilt Thou abasest, and there is no god but Thou! How mighty is Thy majesty and how enduring Thy dominion and how excellent Thy government! Verily, Thou favorest whom Thou wilt of Thy servants, whereby the owner of this place abideth in all joyance of life and delighteth himself with pleasant scents and delicious meats and exquisite wines of all kinds. For indeed Thou appointest unto Thy creatures that which Thou wilt and that which Thou hast foreordained unto them; wherefore are some weary and others are at rest, and some enjoy fair fortune and affluence whilst others suffer the extreme of travail and misery, even as I do." And he fell to reciting:
She said, "It has come to my attention, O fortunate King, that when the Hammal set down his load on the bench to take a break and enjoy the fresh air, a pleasant breeze and a delightful fragrance greeted him from the court door. He sat on the edge of the bench and immediately heard the beautiful sounds of lutes and other stringed instruments coming from inside, along with lively voices singing and reciting, mingled with the song of birds praising Almighty Allah in various tunes and languages; turtles, mockingbirds, blackbirds, nightingales, doves, and stone-curlews. He marveled to himself and felt immense joy and comfort. Then he approached the gate and saw a grand flower garden filled with pages and black servants, and a retinue of attendants typical of Kings and Sultans. His nostrils were filled with the mouthwatering aromas of rich and delicate dishes and luxurious wines. So he looked up to the heavens and said, "Glory to You, O Lord, O Creator and Provider, who provides for whomever You wish without limit! O Holy One, I ask for Your forgiveness for all sins and turn to You, repenting for all offenses! O Lord, no one can dispute Your decree and dominion, nor will You be questioned about what You do, for You are truly All-Powerful over all things! Praised be Your perfection: whom You will, You make poor and whom You will, You make rich! Whom You will, You elevate and whom You will, You humble, and there is no god but You! How mighty is Your majesty, how enduring is Your dominion, and how excellent is Your governance! Truly, You favor whom You wish among Your servants, thus the owner of this place enjoys all the pleasures of life and delights in pleasant scents and delicious foods and exquisite wines of all kinds. Indeed, You have decreed for Your creatures what You choose and what You have predetermined for them; thus some are weary and others are at rest, and some enjoy good fortune and wealth while others endure extreme hardship and suffering, just as I do." And he began to recite:
How many by my labors, that evermore endure, All goods of
How many from my efforts, that last forever, All goods of
life enjoy and in cooly shade recline?
life enjoy and relax in the cool shade?
Each morn that dawns I wake in travail and in woe, And
Each morning that arrives, I wake up in pain and sorrow, and
strange is my condition and my burden gars me pine:
strange is my condition and my burden makes me pine:
Many others are in luck and from miseries are free, And Fortune
Many others are lucky and free from suffering, and Fortune
never loads them with loads the like o' mine:
never loads them with loads the like of mine:
They live their happy days in all solace and delight; Eat, drink,
They enjoy their happy days in complete comfort and joy; eat, drink,
and dwell in honor 'mid the noble and the digne:
and live in honor among the noble and the worthy:
All living things were made of a little drop of sperm, Thine
All living things were made from a tiny drop of sperm, Yours
origin is mine and my provenance is thine;
origin is mine and my background is yours;
Yet the difference and distance 'twixt the twain of us are far As
Yet the difference and distance between the two of us are far as
the difference of savor 'twixt vinegar and wine:
the difference in taste between vinegar and wine:
But at Thee, O God All-wise! I venture not to rail Whose ordinance
But at You, O God All-wise! I don’t dare to complain about Your decrees.
is just and whose justice cannot fail.
is just, and whose justice will never fail.
When Sindbad the Porter had made an end of reciting his verses, he bore up his burden and was about to fare on, when there came forth to him from the gate a little foot-page, fair of face and shapely of shape and dainty of dress, who caught him by the hand, saying, "Come in and speak with my lord, for he calleth for thee." The Porter would have excused himself to the page, but the lad would take no refusal; so he left his load with the doorkeeper in the vestibule and followed the boy into the house, which he found to be a goodly mansion, radiant and full of majesty, till he brought him to a grand sitting-room wherein he saw a company of nobles and great lords, seated at tables garnished with all manner of flowers and sweet-scented herbs, besides great plenty of dainty viands and fruits dried and fresh and confections and wines of the choicest vintages. There also were instruments of music and mirth, and lovely slave-girls playing and singing. All the company was ranged according to rank, and in the highest place sat a man of worshipful and noble aspect, whose beard-sides hoariness had stricken; and he was stately of stature and fair of favor, agreeable of aspect and full of gravity and dignity and majesty. So Sindbad the Porter was confounded at that which he beheld, and said in himself, "By Allah, this must be either a piece of Paradise or some king's palace!" Then he saluted the company with much respect, praying for their prosperity; and kissing ground before them, stood with his head bowed down in humble attitude.--
When Sindbad the Porter finished reciting his verses, he picked up his load and was about to leave when a handsome young page came out from the gate. The page was well-dressed and took Sindbad by the hand, saying, "Come in and talk to my lord; he wants to see you." The Porter tried to decline, but the boy insisted, so he left his burden with the doorkeeper in the entryway and followed the page into the house, which he found to be an impressive mansion, bright and full of grandeur. The page brought him to a grand sitting room where he saw a group of nobles and lords seated at tables adorned with all kinds of flowers and fragrant herbs, along with plenty of delicious food, both dried and fresh fruits, desserts, and fine wines. There were also musicians and beautiful slave-girls playing and singing. The guests were arranged according to rank, and sitting in the highest place was a man of noble appearance, his beard showing signs of age. He was tall, handsome, dignified, and exuded gravity and authority. Sindbad the Porter was amazed by what he saw and thought to himself, "By Allah, this must be either a piece of Paradise or a king's palace!" Then he greeted the company with great respect, wishing them well, and kissed the ground before them, standing with his head bowed in a humble manner.
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.
And Shahrazad noticed the break of day and stopped telling her allowed story.
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-EIGHTH NIGHT,
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-EIGHTH NIGHT,
She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Porter, after kissing ground between their hands, stood with his head bowed down in humble attitude. The master of the house bade him draw near and be seated and bespoke him kindly, bidding him welcome. Then he set before him various kinds of viands, rich and delicious, and the Porter, after saying his Bismillah, fell to and ate his fill, after which he exclaimed, "Praised be Allah whatso be our case!" and washing his hands, returned thanks to the company for his entertainment. Quoth the host, "Thou art welcome and thy day is a-blessed. But what are thy name and calling?" Quoth the other, "O my lord, my name is Sindbad the Hammal, and I carry folk's goods on my head for hire." The house-master smiled and rejoined, "Know, O Porter, that thy name is even as mine, for I am Sindbad the Seaman; and now, O Porter, I would have thee let me hear the couplets thou recitedst at the gate anon." The Porter was abashed and replied, "Allah upon thee! Excuse me, for toil and travail and lack of luck when the hand is empty teach a man ill manners and boorish ways." Said the host, "Be not ashamed; thou art become my brother: but repeat to me the verses, for they pleased me whenas I heard thee recite them at the gate." Hereupon the Porter repeated the couplets, and they delighted the merchant, who said to him:--
She said, "I've heard, O great King, that Sindbad the Porter, after kissing the ground, stood with his head bowed in humility. The master of the house asked him to come closer and take a seat, welcoming him warmly. Then he served him a variety of rich and delicious dishes, and the Porter, after saying his Bismillah, dug in and ate to his heart's content. After finishing, he exclaimed, 'Thank God, no matter our situation!' and, washing his hands, thanked the host for his hospitality. The host replied, 'You are welcome, and your day is blessed. But what is your name and profession?' The Porter said, 'O my lord, my name is Sindbad the Hammal, and I carry people's goods on my head for a living.' The house-master smiled and said, 'Know, O Porter, that your name is just like mine because I am Sindbad the Seaman. Now, O Porter, I would like to hear the verses you recited at the gate earlier.' The Porter felt shy and replied, 'By Allah! Please excuse me, as fatigue, hard work, and a lack of luck when one has empty hands have taught me to have bad manners.' The host said, 'Don't be embarrassed; you've become my brother. But please recite the verses to me again, for I enjoyed them when I heard you at the gate.' The Porter then recited the couplets, which delighted the merchant, who said to him:--"
Know, O Hammal, that my story is a wonderful one, and thou shalt hear all that befell me and all I underwent ere I rose to this state of prosperity and became the lord of this place wherein thou seest me; for I came not to this high estate save after travail sore and perils galore, and how much toil and trouble have I not suffered in days of yore! I have made seven voyages, by each of which hangeth a marvelous tale, such as confoundeth the reason, and all this came to pass by doom of fortune and fate; for from what destiny doth write there is neither refuge nor flight.
Know, O Hammal, that my story is an incredible one, and you will hear everything that happened to me and all I went through before I reached this level of success and became the master of this place you see me in; for I did not arrive at this high position without significant struggle and many dangers, and how much hardship have I not faced in the past! I have made seven journeys, each of which holds an astonishing tale that defies reason, and all this happened due to the whims of fortune and fate; for from what destiny writes, there is no escape or way out.
Know then, good my lords (continued he), that I am about to relate the
Know then, my good lords (he continued), that I am about to tell the
FIRST VOYAGE OF SINDBAD HIGHT THE SEAMAN.
My father was a merchant, one of the notables of my native place, a moneyed man and ample of means, who died whilst I was yet a child, leaving me much wealth in money and lands, and farmhouses. When I grew up I laid hands on the whole and ate of the best and drank freely and wore rich clothes and lived lavishly, companioning and consorting with youths of my own age, and considering that this course of life would continue for ever and ken no change. Thus did I for a long time, but at last I awoke from my heedlessness, and returning to my senses, I found my wealth had become unwealth and my condition ill-conditioned, and all I once hent had left my hand. And recovering my reason I was stricken with dismay and confusion, and bethought me of a saying of our lord Solomon, son of David, (upon whom be Peace!) which I had heard aforetime from my father, "Three things are better than other three: the day of death is better than the day of birth, a live dog is better than a dead lion, and the grave is better than want." Then I got together my remains of estates and property and sold all, even my clothes, for three thousand dirhams, with which I resolved to travel to foreign parts, remembering the saying of the poet:--
My father was a merchant, a well-known figure in my hometown, a wealthy man with plenty of resources, who passed away while I was still a child, leaving me a lot of money, land, and farmhouses. As I grew up, I enjoyed all of it, indulging in the best food, drinking freely, wearing nice clothes, and living extravagantly, hanging out with friends my age and thinking this lifestyle would last forever and never change. I lived like this for a long time, but eventually, I woke up from my careless ways. When I came to my senses, I realized my wealth had turned into nothing and my situation had deteriorated, and everything I once had slipped through my fingers. Coming to my senses, I was filled with shock and confusion, and I recalled a saying from our Lord Solomon, son of David (peace be upon him), that I had heard before from my father: "Three things are better than three others: the day of death is better than the day of birth, a living dog is better than a dead lion, and the grave is better than poverty." So, I gathered what remained of my estates and possessions and sold everything, even my clothes, for three thousand dirhams, with which I decided to travel to foreign lands, remembering the words of the poet:--
By means of toil man shall scale the height; Who to fame
By working hard, a person will reach great heights; Whoever seeks fame
aspires mustn't sleep o' night:
dreamers mustn't sleep at night:
Who seeketh pearl in the deep must dive, Winning weal and
Who seeks a pearl in the deep must dive, winning wealth and
wealth by his main and might:
wealth through his strength and power:
And who seeketh Fame without toil and strife Th' impossible
And who seeks fame without hard work and struggle, it’s impossible.
seeketh and wasteth life.
seeks and wastes life.
So taking heart I bought me goods, merchandise, and all needed for a voyage, and, impatient to be at sea, I embarked, with a company of merchants, on board a ship bound for Bassorah. There we again embarked and sailed many days and nights, and we passed from isle to isle and sea to sea and shore to shore, buying and selling and bartering everywhere the ship touched, and continued our course till we came to an island as it were a garth of the garden of Paradise. Here the captain cast anchor, and making fast to the shore, put out the landing planks. So all on board landed and made furnaces, and lighting fires therein, busied themselves in various ways, some cooking and some washing, whilst other some walked about the island for solace, and the crew fell to eating and drinking and playing and sporting. I was one of the walkers; but as we were thus engaged, behold the master, who was standing on the gunwale, cried out to us at the top of his voice, saying, "Ho there! passengers, run for your lives and hasten back to the ship and leave your gear and save yourselves from destruction, Allah preserve you! For this island whereon ye stand is no true island, but a great fish stationary a-middlemost of the sea, whereon the sand hath settled and trees have sprung up of old time, so that it is become like unto an island; but when ye lighted fires on it, it felt the heat and moved; and in a moment it will sink with you into the sea and ye will all be drowned. So leave your gear and seek your safety ere ye die."--
So, feeling encouraged, I bought supplies and everything I needed for my journey, and eager to get to sea, I boarded a ship with a group of merchants headed for Bassorah. We set sail and traveled for many days and nights, going from island to island and shore to shore, buying, selling, and trading wherever we stopped, until we reached an island that looked like a piece of Paradise. The captain anchored the ship, secured it to the shore, and lowered the gangplank. Everyone on board got off and started making fires, cooking, cleaning, or just wandering around the island for relaxation, while the crew enjoyed eating, drinking, and having fun. I was one of the ones wandering, but as we were busy, the captain, who was standing on the ship's edge, shouted at the top of his lungs, "Hey! Passengers, run for your lives! Hurry back to the ship, leave your things, and save yourselves from disaster, may Allah protect you! This island you're on isn't a real island; it's a giant fish that's just floating in the sea, where sand has settled and trees have grown over time, making it seem like an island. But now that you've lit fires on it, it's feeling the heat and will move; in a moment, it will sink with you into the sea, and you'll all drown. So leave your things and seek safety before it's too late."
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.
And Shahrazad noticed the break of dawn and stopped telling her story.
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND THIRTY-NINTH NIGHT,
She said, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when the ship-master cried to the passengers, "Leave your gear and seek safety ere ye die," all who heard him left gear and goods, clothes washed and unwashed, fire-pots and brass cooking-pots, and fled back to the ship for their lives, and some reached it while others (among whom was I) did not, for suddenly the island shook and sank into the abysses of the deep, with all that were thereon, and the dashing sea surged over it with clashing waves. I sank with the others down, down into the deep, but Almighty Allah preserved me from drowning and threw in my way a great wooden tub of those that had served the ship's company for tubbing. I gripped it for the sweetness of life, and bestriding it like one riding, paddled with my feet like oars, whilst the waves tossed me as in sport right and left. Meanwhile, the captain made sail and departed with those who had reached the ship, regardless of the drowning and the drowned; and I ceased not following the vessel with my eyes, till she was hid from sight and I made sure of death. Darkness closed in upon me while in this plight, and the winds and waves bore me on all that night and the next day, till the tub brought to with me under the lee of a lofty island, with trees overhanging the tide. I caught hold of a branch and by its aid clambered up on to the land, after coming nigh upon death; but when I reached the shore, I found my legs cramped and numbed, and my feet bore traces of the nibbling of fish upon their soles; withal I had felt nothing for excess of anguish and fatigue. I threw myself down on the island-ground, like a dead man, and drowned in desolation swooned away, nor did I return to my senses till next morning, when the sun rose and revived me. But I found my feet swollen, so made shift to move by shuffling on my breech and crawling on my knees, for in that island were found store of fruit and springs of sweet water. I ate of the fruits, which strengthened me; and thus I abode days and nights, till my life seemed to return and my spirits began to revive and I was better able to move about. So after due consideration I fell to exploring the island and diverting myself with gazing upon all things that Allah Almighty had created there; and rested under the trees, from one of which I cut me a staff to lean upon. One day as I walked along the marge, I caught sight of some object in the distance, and thought it a wild beast or one of the monster creatures of the sea; but as I drew near it, looking hard the while, I saw that it was a noble mare, tethered on the beach. Presently I went up to her, but she cried out against me with a great cry, so that I trembled for fear and turned to go away, when there came forth a man from under the earth and followed me, crying out and saying, "Who and whence art thou, and what caused thee to come hither?" "O my lord," answered I, "I am in very sooth a waif, a stranger, and was left to drown with sundry others by the ship we voyaged in; but Allah graciously sent me a wooden tub, so I saved myself thereon, and it floated with me till the waves cast me up on this island." When he heard this he took my hand, and saying "Come with me," carried me into a great Sardáb, or underground chamber, which was spacious as a saloon. He made me sit down at its upper end; then he brought me somewhat of food, and, being anhungered, I ate till I was satisfied and refreshed. And when he had put me at mine ease he questioned me of myself, and I told him all that had befallen me from first to last. And as he wondered at my adventure, I said, "By Allah, O my lord, excuse me; I have told thee the truth of my case and the accident which betided me. And now I desire that thou tell me who thou art, and why thou abidest here under the earth, and why thou hast tethered yonder mare on the brink of the sea." Answered he, "Know that I am one of the several who are stationed in different parts of this island, and we are of the grooms of King Mihrján, and under our hand are all his horses.... And Inshallah! I will bear thee to King Mihrján--"
She said, “I've heard, O fortunate King, that when the captain shouted to the passengers, ‘Leave your belongings and seek safety before you die,’ everyone who heard him dropped their gear—clean and dirty clothes, fire pots, and brass cooking pots—and rushed back to the ship to save their lives. Some made it, while others, including me, did not. Suddenly, the island shook and sank into the depths of the ocean along with everyone on it, and the crashing waves surged over it. I sank down, down into the deep like the others, but Allah protected me from drowning and sent my way a large wooden tub used by the ship’s crew for washing. I clung to it for dear life and straddled it like a rider, paddling with my feet like oars while the waves tossed me around playfully. Meanwhile, the captain set sail and left with those who reached the ship, ignoring the drowning and those who had drowned. I kept my eyes on the vessel until it disappeared from view, and I feared for my life. Darkness surrounded me in this situation, and the winds and waves carried me all night and the next day until the tub brought me under the shelter of a tall island with trees hanging over the water. I grabbed hold of a branch and managed to climb up onto the land, narrowly escaping death. But when I reached the shore, my legs were cramped and numb, and my feet showed signs of fish nibbling at them; I had felt nothing due to overwhelming pain and fatigue. I collapsed on the ground like a lifeless body and fainted from despair, not regaining consciousness until the next morning when the sun rose and revived me. However, I found my feet swollen, so I crawled on my backside and knees, as the island was filled with fruit and fresh water springs. I ate the fruits, which gave me strength. I stayed there for days and nights until I felt my life returning and my spirits lifting, allowing me to move around better. After considering my situation, I started exploring the island and enjoying the wonders that Allah had created there, resting under the trees, from one of which I cut a staff to lean on. One day, as I walked along the shore, I spotted something in the distance and thought it was a wild beast or one of the sea monsters. But as I got closer, I realized it was a beautiful mare tied to the beach. I approached her, but she cried out loudly, frightening me and making me turn to leave. Just then, a man emerged from the ground and followed me, shouting, ‘Who are you, and what brought you here?’ I replied, ‘O my lord, I am indeed a lost soul, a stranger who was left to drown with several others from the ship we were on; but Allah kindly sent me a wooden tub, and I saved myself on it, drifting until the waves carried me to this island.' Upon hearing this, he took my hand and said, ‘Come with me,’ and led me into a spacious underground chamber as large as a hall. He made me sit down at the far end and then brought me some food. Hungry, I ate until I was satisfied and refreshed. After ensuring I was comfortable, he asked about my story, and I told him everything that had happened from beginning to end. As he listened in amazement, I said, ‘By Allah, O my lord, forgive me; I have shared the truth about my situation and what happened to me. Now I ask you to tell me who you are, why you live underground, and why you have tied that mare by the sea.’ He answered, ‘Know that I am one of several who are stationed at different parts of this island. We are the grooms of King Mihrján, and we take care of all his horses... And, God willing, I will take you to King Mihrján—”
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.
And Shahrazad saw the dawn break and stopped telling her allowed story.
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND FORTIETH NIGHT,
She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that the Syce said to Sindbad the Seaman, "I will bear thee to King Mihrján and show thee our country. And know that hadst thou not happened on us, thou hadst perished miserably and none had known of thee; but I will be the means of the saving of thy life and of thy return to thine own land." I called down blessings on him and thanked him for his kindness and courtesy.... After this, we sat awhile, till the rest of the grooms came up, each leading a mare, and seeing me with their fellow Syce questioned me of my case, and I repeated my story to them. Thereupon they drew near me, and spreading the table, ate and invited me to eat; so I ate with them, after which they took horse, and mounting me on one of the mares, set out with me and fared on without ceasing, till we came to the capital city of King Mihrján, and going in to him acquainted him with my story. Then he sent for me, and when they set me before him and salams had been exchanged, he gave me a cordial welcome and wishing me long life bade me tell him my tale. So I related to him all that I had seen and all that had befallen me from first to last, whereat he marveled and said to me, "By Allah, O my son, thou hast indeed been miraculously preserved! Were not the term of thy life a long one, thou hadst not escaped from these straits; but praised be Allah for safety!" Then he spoke cheerily to me and entreated me with kindness and consideration; moreover, he made me his agent for the port and registrar of all ships that entered the harbor. I attended him regularly, to receive his commandments, and he favored me and did me all manner of kindness and invested me with costly and splendid robes. Indeed, I was high in credit with him, as an intercessor for the folk and an intermediary between them and him, when they wanted aught of him. I abode thus a great while, and as often as I passed through the city to the port, I questioned the merchants and travelers and sailors of the city of Baghdad; so haply I might hear of an occasion to return to my native land, but could find none who knew it or knew any who resorted thither. At this I was chagrined, for I was weary of long strangerhood; and my disappointment endured for a time till one day, going in to King Mihrján, I found with him a company of Indians. I saluted them and they returned my salam; and politely welcomed me and asked me of my country--
She continued, "It has come to my attention, O great King, that the groomsman said to Sindbad the Seaman, 'I will take you to King Mihrján and show you our land. And know that if you hadn't found us, you would have met a terrible fate and no one would have known about you; but I will be the one to save your life and help you return to your home.' I blessed him and thanked him for his kindness and hospitality. After that, we sat for a while until the other grooms arrived, each leading a mare. They saw me with their fellow groomsman and asked about my situation, so I shared my story with them. They gathered around me, set up a table, and ate, inviting me to join them; I ate with them, and afterward they mounted their horses, putting me on one of the mares. We rode on without stopping until we reached the capital city of King Mihrján, where I presented my story to him. He summoned me, and after I was brought before him and we exchanged greetings, he welcomed me warmly. Wishing me a long life, he asked me to tell him my tale. I recounted everything I had experienced from beginning to end, which amazed him. He said, 'By Allah, my son, you have truly been preserved by a miracle! If your lifespan weren't so long, you would not have made it through these dangers; but praise be to Allah for your safety!' He then spoke encouragingly to me and treated me with kindness and respect; furthermore, he appointed me as his agent for the port and the registrar of all ships that entered the harbor. I regularly attended to his commands, and he showed me favor, bestowing upon me all sorts of kindness and presenting me with luxurious and beautiful clothes. I held a high position with him as a mediator for the people and a point of contact between them and him whenever they needed something from him. I lived this way for quite a while, and every time I passed through the city to the port, I asked the merchants, travelers, and sailors from Baghdad if they had any news of a chance to return to my homeland, but I found no one who knew it or anyone who went there. This disappointed me, as I was tired of being a stranger for so long; and my frustration lasted until one day, when I entered King Mihrján's presence and found a group of Indians with him. I greeted them, and they returned my greeting and welcomed me politely, asking about my country—"
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased saying her permitted say.
And Shahrazad saw the dawn break and stopped sharing her story.
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FIRST NIGHT,
She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that Sindbad the Seaman said:--When they asked me of my country I questioned them of theirs, and they told me that they were of various castes, some being called Shakiriyah, who are the noblest of their castes and neither oppress nor offer violence to any, and other Brahmans, a folk who abstain from wine, but live in delight and solace and merriment, and own camels and horses and cattle. Moreover, they told me that the people of India are divided into two-and-seventy castes, and I marveled at this with exceeding marvel. Amongst other things that I saw in King Mihrján's dominions was an island called Kásil, wherein all night is heard the beating of drums and tabrets; but we were told by the neighboring islanders and by travelers that the inhabitants are people of diligence and judgment. In this sea I saw also a fish two hundred cubits long, and the fishermen fear it; so they strike together pieces of wood and put it to flight. I also saw another fish, with a head like that of an owl, besides many other wonders and rarities, which it would be tedious to recount. I occupied myself thus in visiting the islands, till one day, as I stood in the port, with a staff in my hand, according to my custom, behold, a great ship, wherein were many merchants, came sailing for the harbor. When it reached the small inner port where ships anchor under the city, the master furled his sails and making fast to the shore, put out the landing-planks, whereupon the crew fell to breaking bulk and landing cargo whilst I stood by, taking written note of them. They were long in bringing the goods ashore, so I asked the master, "Is there aught left in thy ship?" and he answered, "O my lord, there are divers bales of merchandise in the hold, whose owner was drowned from amongst us at one of the islands on our course; so his goods remained in our charge by way of trust, and we propose to sell them and note their price, that we may convey it to his people in the city of Baghdad, the Home of Peace." "What was the merchant's name?" quoth I, and quoth he, "Sindbad the Seaman"; whereupon I straitly considered him and knowing him, cried out to him with a great cry, saying, "O captain, I am that Sindbad the Seaman who traveled with other merchants; and when the fish heaved and thou calledst to us, some saved themselves and others sank, I being one of them. But Allah Almighty threw in my way a great tub of wood, of those the crew had used to wash withal, and the winds and waves carried me to this island, where by Allah's grace I fell in with King Mihrján's grooms and they brought me hither to the King their master. When I told him my story he entreated me with favor and made me his harbor-master, and I have prospered in his service and found acceptance with him. These bales, therefore, are mine, the goods which God hath given me--"
She continued, "It has come to my attention, O gracious King, that Sindbad the Seaman said: When they asked me about my homeland, I inquired about theirs, and they told me they belonged to various groups, some called Shakiriyah, who are the noblest among them and neither oppress nor harm anyone. Others are Brahmans, a people who refrain from alcohol but live in happiness, comfort, and joy, owning camels, horses, and cattle. They also informed me that the people of India are divided into seventy-two groups, and I was extremely amazed by this. Among the many things I saw in King Mihrján's realm was an island called Kásil, where the sound of drums and tambourines is heard throughout the night; however, the nearby islanders and travelers told us that the inhabitants are diligent and wise. In this sea, I also saw a fish two hundred cubits long, which the fishermen fear; they bang pieces of wood together to scare it away. I also encountered another fish with a head resembling that of an owl, along with many other wonders and curiosities, which would take too long to recount. I spent my time visiting the islands until one day, as I stood in the port, staff in hand, as was my habit, a large ship arrived, carrying many merchants. When it reached the small inner port where ships anchor near the city, the captain furled his sails and docked, putting out the landing-planks. The crew then began to unload and land the cargo while I stood by, taking notes. They took a long time to bring the goods ashore, so I asked the captain, 'Is there anything left on your ship?' He replied, 'O my lord, there are several bales of merchandise in the hold, belonging to a merchant who drowned at one of the islands along our route. His goods remain in our possession as a trust, and we plan to sell them and note the prices to deliver to his family in the city of Baghdad, the Home of Peace.' 'What was the merchant's name?' I asked, and he said, 'Sindbad the Seaman.' Upon hearing this, I considered him closely and, recognizing him, cried out loudly, 'O captain, I am that Sindbad the Seaman who traveled with other merchants; when the fish surfaced and you called to us, some saved themselves while others sank, including me. But Allah Almighty provided me with a large wooden tub, one that the crew had used for washing, and the winds and waves carried me to this island, where by Allah's grace I met King Mihrján's servants who brought me to their master. When I shared my story, he treated me kindly and made me his harbor-master, and I have prospered in his service and found favor with him. Therefore, these bales are mine, the goods that God has blessed me with—'"
And Shahrazad perceived the dawn of day and ceased to say her permitted say.
And Shahrazad noticed the first light of dawn and stopped speaking her allowed tale.
NOW WHEN IT WAS THE FIVE HUNDRED AND FORTY-SECOND NIGHT,
She continued, It hath reached me, O auspicious King, that when Sindbad the Seaman said to the captain, "These bales are mine, the goods which Allah hath given me," the other exclaimed, "There is no Majesty and there is no Might save in Allah, the Glorious, the Great! Verily, there is neither conscience nor good faith left among men!" Said I, "O Rais, what mean these words, seeing that I have told thee my case?" And he answered, "Because thou heardest me say that I had with me goods whose owner was drowned, thou thinkest to take them without right; but this is forbidden by law to thee, for we saw him drown before our eyes, together with many other passengers, nor was one of them saved. So how canst thou pretend that thou art the owner of the goods?" "O captain," said I, "listen to my story and give heed to my words, and my truth will be manifest to thee; for lying and leasing are the letter-marks of the hypocrites." Then I recounted to him all that had befallen me since I sailed from Baghdad with him to the time when we came to the fish-island where we were nearly drowned; and I reminded him of certain matters which had passed between us; whereupon both he and the merchants were certified of the truth of my story and recognized me and gave me joy of my deliverance, saying, "By Allah, we thought not that thou hadst escaped drowning! But the Lord hath granted thee new life." Then they delivered my bales to me, and I found my name written thereon, nor was aught thereof lacking. So I opened them, and making up a present for King Mihrján of the finest and costliest of the contents, caused the sailors to carry it up to the palace, where I went in to the King and laid my present at his feet acquainting him with what had happened, especially concerning the ship and my goods; whereat he wondered with exceeding wonder and the truth of all that I had told him was made manifest to him. His affection for me redoubled after that, and he showed me exceeding honor and bestowed on me a great present in return for mine. Then I sold my bales and what other matters I owned, making a great profit on them, and bought me other goods and gear of the growth and fashion of the island-city. When the merchants were about to start on their homeward voyage, I embarked on board the ship all that I possessed, and going in to the King, thanked him for all his favors and friendship, and craved his leave to return to my own land and friends. He farewelled me and bestowed upon me great store of the country-stuffs and produce; and I took leave of him and embarked. Then we set sail and fared on nights and days, by the permission of Allah Almighty; and Fortune served us and Fate favored us, so that we arrived in safety at Bassorah-city where I landed rejoiced at my safe return to my natal soil. After a short stay, I set out for Baghdad, the House of Peace, with store of goods and commodities of great price. Reaching the city in due time, I went straight to my own quarter and entered my house, where all my friends and kinsfolk came to greet me. Then I bought me eunuchs and concubines, servants and negro slaves, till I had a large establishment, and I bought me houses, and lands and gardens, till I was richer and in better case than before, and returned to enjoy the society of my friends and familiars more assiduously than ever, forgetting all I had suffered of fatigue and hardship and strangerhood and every peril of travel; and I applied myself to all manner joys and solaces and delights, eating the daintiest viands and drinking the deliciousest wines; and my wealth allowed this state of things to endure. This, then, is the story of my first voyage, and to-morrow, Inshallah! I will tell you the tale of the second of my seven voyages. Saith he who telleth the tale: Then Sindbad the Seaman made Sindbad the Landsman sup with him and bade give him an hundred gold pieces, saying, "Thou hast cheered us with thy company this day." The Porter thanked him, and taking the gift, went his way, pondering that which he had heard and marveling mightily at what things betide mankind.
She continued, "It has come to my attention, O blessed King, that when Sindbad the Seaman said to the captain, 'These bales are mine, the goods that Allah has given me,' the captain exclaimed, 'There is no power and no strength except in Allah, the Glorious, the Great! Indeed, there is no conscience or good faith left among people!' I asked, 'O captain, what do these words mean, considering that I have already shared my situation with you?' He replied, 'Because you heard me say that I had goods belonging to a drowned man, you think you can take them unjustly; but that is against the law for you, as we saw him drown before our eyes along with many other passengers, and none were saved. So how can you claim to be the owner of those goods?' 'O captain,' I said, 'listen to my story and pay attention to my words, and my honesty will be clear to you; for lying and deceit are the traits of hypocrites.' I recounted everything that had happened to me from the time I sailed from Baghdad with him until we reached the fish island where we almost drowned, reminding him of various matters we had discussed; both he and the merchants then believed the truth of my story, recognized me, and congratulated me on my escape, saying, 'By Allah, we did not think you would survive the drowning! But the Lord has granted you new life.' They returned my bales to me, and I found my name written on them, with nothing missing. I opened them, and after assembling a gift for King Mihrján with the finest and most expensive items, I had the sailors carry it to the palace. I went in to see the King and presented my gift at his feet, informing him of what had transpired, especially concerning the ship and my goods; he was greatly astonished, and the truth of all I had told him became evident. His affection for me increased, and he honored me greatly, giving me a generous gift in return for mine. I then sold my bales and other possessions at a significant profit and bought new goods and items typical of the island city. When the merchants were ready to embark on their journey home, I loaded all my belongings onto the ship, went to see the King, thanked him for his kindness and friendship, and requested his permission to return to my homeland and friends. He bid me farewell and gifted me with plenty of local items and produce. After saying goodbye, I boarded the ship. We set sail, traveling day and night, by the will of Allah Almighty; luck was on our side, and fate favored us, allowing us to arrive safely at Bassorah city, where I disembarked, thrilled at my return to my homeland. After a brief stay, I headed to Baghdad, the House of Peace, with a load of valuable goods. Upon arriving in the city, I went straight to my neighborhood and entered my home, where all my friends and relatives came to welcome me. I then acquired eunuchs and concubines, servants and slaves, until I had a large household, and I bought houses, lands, and gardens, becoming wealthier and better off than before. I returned to enjoy the company of my friends and acquaintances more eagerly than ever, forgetting all the fatigue, hardships, estrangement, and dangers of my travels; I indulged in all kinds of pleasures and delights, enjoying the finest foods and exquisite wines; my wealth allowed this way of life to continue. This is the story of my first voyage, and tomorrow, Inshallah! I will share the tale of my second of seven voyages. The narrator says: Then Sindbad the Seaman invited Sindbad the Landsman to dinner and ordered a hundred gold pieces to be given to him, saying, 'You have brightened our day with your company.' The Porter thanked him, accepted the gift, and went on his way, contemplating what he had heard and marveling greatly at the events that occur in the lives of people."
CONCLUSION OF THE 'THOUSAND NIGHTS AND A NIGHT'
Now during this time Shahrazad had borne the King three boy children; so, when she had made an end of the story of Ma'aruf, she rose to her feet and kissing ground before him, said, "O King of the time and unique one of the age and the tide, I am thine handmaid, and these thousand nights and a night have I entertained thee with stories of folk gone before and admonitory instances of the men of yore. May I then make bold to crave a boon of thy highness?" He replied, "Ask, O Shahrazad, and it shall be granted to thee." Whereupon she cried out to the nurses and the eunuchs, saying, "Bring me my children." So they brought them to her in haste, and they were three boy children, one walking, one crawling, and one sucking. She took them, and setting them before the King, again kissed ground and said, "O King of the Age, these are thy children and I crave that thou release me from the doom of death, as a dole to these infants; for, an thou kill me, they will become motherless and will find none among women to rear them as they should be reared." When the King heard this, he wept and straining the boys to his bosom, said, "By Allah, O Shahrazad, I pardoned thee before the coming of these children, for that I found thee chaste, pure, ingenuous, and pious! Allah bless thee and thy father and thy mother and thy root and thy branch! I take the Almighty to witness against me that I exempt thee from aught that can harm thee."
Now during this time, Shahrazad had given the King three sons; so when she finished the story of Ma'aruf, she stood up and kissed the ground before him, saying, "O King of the time and the one of a kind, I am your servant, and for these thousand nights and a night, I have entertained you with stories of those who came before and lessons from the men of old. May I dare to ask a favor of you?" He replied, "Ask, O Shahrazad, and it will be granted." Then she called out to the nurses and the eunuchs, saying, "Bring me my children." They hurried to bring them, and there were three boys: one walking, one crawling, and one being nursed. She took them and set them before the King, kissed the ground again, and said, "O King of the Age, these are your children, and I ask that you spare me from death as a favor to these infants; because if you kill me, they will be left motherless and will have no one among women to raise them as they should be raised." When the King heard this, he wept, and holding the boys close to him, said, "By Allah, O Shahrazad, I had already pardoned you before these children came because I found you chaste, pure, innocent, and virtuous! May Allah bless you and your father and mother! I swear by the Almighty that I will protect you from anything that could harm you."
So she kissed his hands and feet and rejoiced with exceeding joy, saying, "The Lord make thy life long and increase thee in dignity and majesty!" presently adding, "Thou marveledst at which befell thee on the part of women; yet there betided the Kings of the Chosroës before thee greater mishaps and more grievous than that which hath befallen thee, and indeed I have set forth unto thee that which happened to Caliphs and Kings and others with their women, but the relation is longsome, and hearkening groweth tedious, and in this is all-sufficient warning for the man of wits and admonishment for the wise." Then she ceased to speak, and when King Shahryar heard her speech and profited by that which she had said, he summoned up his reasoning powers and cleansed his heart and caused his understanding to revert, and turned to Allah Almighty and said to himself, "Since there befell the Kings of the Chosroës more than that which hath befallen me, never whilst I live shall I cease to blame myself for the past. As for this Shahrazad, her like is not found in the lands; so praise be to Him Who appointed her a means for delivering His creatures from oppression and slaughter!" Then he arose from his séance and kissed her head, whereat she rejoiced, she and her sister Dunyazad, with exceeding joy.
So she kissed his hands and feet and rejoiced with great joy, saying, "May the Lord bless you with a long life and increase your dignity and majesty!" Then she added, "You were amazed by what happened to you on account of women; yet, the Kings of the Chosroës faced even greater disasters and more serious troubles than what you've experienced. I've shared stories of what happened to Caliphs, Kings, and others with their women, but the stories are lengthy, and listening can become tiresome. This serves as enough of a warning for those with common sense and a lesson for the wise." After she stopped speaking, when King Shahryar heard her words and reflected on what she had said, he gathered his thoughts, cleared his heart, and regained his understanding. He turned to Allah Almighty and said to himself, "Since the Kings of the Chosroës endured more than I have, I shall never stop blaming myself for the past. As for Shahrazad, there’s no one like her in the world; so praise be to Him Who made her a means to save His creatures from oppression and slaughter!" Then he got up from his seat and kissed her head, which brought her and her sister Dunyazad great joy.
When the morning morrowed the King went forth, and sitting down on the throne of the Kingship, summoned the Lords of his land; whereupon the Chamberlains and Nabobs and Captains of the host went in to him and kissed ground before him. He distinguished the Wazir, Shahrazad's sire, with special favor and bestowed on him a costly and splendid robe of honor, and entreated him with the utmost kindness, and said to him, "Allah protect thee for that thou gavest me to wife thy noble daughter, who hath been the means of my repentance from slaying the daughters of folk. Indeed, I have found her pure and pious, chaste and ingenuous, and Allah hath vouchsafed me by her three boy children; wherefore praised be He for His passing favor." Then he bestowed robes of honor upon his Wazirs and Emirs and Chief Officers and he set forth to them briefly that which had betided him with Shahrazad, and how he had turned from his former ways and repented him of what he had done, and proposed to take the Wazir's daughter Shahrazad to wife, and let draw up the marriage-contract with her. When those who were present heard this, they kissed ground before him and blessed him and his betrothed Shahrazad, and the Wazir thanked her.
When morning arrived, the King went out and sat on his throne, summoning the lords of his land. The chamberlains, nobles, and captains entered and bowed before him. He showed special favor to the Wazir, Shahrazad's father, gifting him an expensive and beautiful robe of honor, treating him with utmost kindness. He said, "May Allah protect you for giving me your noble daughter as my wife, who has led me to repent for killing the daughters of others. I have found her pure, pious, chaste, and sincere, and Allah has blessed me with three sons through her; so praise be to Him for His great favor." He then presented robes of honor to his Wazirs, Emirs, and chief officers, briefly explaining what had happened with Shahrazad, how he had changed his ways and regretted his past actions, and his intention to marry the Wazir's daughter Shahrazad and to draw up a marriage contract. When those present heard this, they bowed before him, blessing him and his betrothed Shahrazad, and the Wazir expressed his gratitude.
Then Shahryar made an end of his sitting in all weal, whereupon the folk dispersed to their dwelling-places, and the news was bruited abroad that the King proposed to marry the Wazir's daughter, Shahrazad. Then he proceeded to make ready the wedding gear, and presently he sent after his brother, King Shah Zaman, who came, and King Shahryar went forth to meet him with the troops. Furthermore, they decorated the city after the goodliest fashion and diffused scents from censers and burnt aloes-wood and other perfumes in all the markets and thoroughfares and rubbed themselves with saffron, what while the drums beat and the flutes and pipes sounded and mimes and mountebanks played and plied their arts, and the King lavished on them gifts and largesse, and in very deed it was a notable day. When they came to the palace, King Shahryar commanded to spread the table with beasts roasted whole, and sweetmeats, and all manner of viands, and bade the crier cry to the folk that they should come up to the Diwan and eat and drink, and that this should be a means of reconciliation between him and them. So high and low, great and small, came up unto him, and they abode on that wise, eating and drinking, seven days with their nights.
Then Shahryar finished his gathering in good spirits, and everyone went back to their homes, spreading the word that the King intended to marry the Wazir's daughter, Shahrazad. He then set about preparing for the wedding and soon sent for his brother, King Shah Zaman, who arrived. King Shahryar went out to greet him with the troops. They decorated the city in the most beautiful way, filling the air with scents from censers, burning aloes-wood and other perfumes throughout the markets and streets, and they anointed themselves with saffron while drums beat and flutes and pipes played. Performers and entertainers showcased their talents, and the King generously rewarded them with gifts. It was truly a remarkable day. When they reached the palace, King Shahryar instructed to set the table with whole roasted meats, sweets, and various dishes, and he ordered the crier to announce to the people that they should come to the Diwan to eat and drink, as a way to reconcile with him. So, both high and low, great and small, came to him, and they feasted together for seven days and nights.
Then the King shut himself up with his brother, and related to him that which had betided him with the Wazir's daughter Shahrazad during the past three years, and told him what he had heard from her of proverbs and parables, chronicles and pleasantries, quips and jests, stories and anecdotes, dialogues and histories, and elegies and other verses; whereat King Shah Zaman marveled with the utmost marvel and said, "Fain would I take her younger sister to wife, so we may be two brothers-german to two sisters-german, and they on like wise be sisters to us; for that the calamity which befell me was the cause of our discovering that which befell thee, and all this time of three years past I have taken no delight in woman; but now I desire to marry thy wife's sister Dunyazad."
Then the King secluded himself with his brother and shared everything that had happened with the Wazir's daughter Shahrazad over the last three years. He told him about the proverbs, parables, chronicles, jokes, stories, anecdotes, dialogues, histories, elegies, and other verses he had heard from her. King Shah Zaman was utterly amazed and said, "I would love to take her younger sister as my wife, so we can be two brothers married to two sisters, and they will be our sisters too. The misfortune that happened to me led us to discover what happened to you. For these past three years, I have found no joy in women, but now I want to marry your wife’s sister, Dunyazad."
When King Shahryar heard his brother's words, he rejoiced with joy exceeding, and arising forthright, went in to his wife Shahrazad and acquainted her with that which his brother purposed, namely, that he sought her sister Dunyazad in wedlock; whereupon she answered, "O King of the Age, we seek of him one condition, to wit, that he take up his abode with us, for that I cannot brook to be parted from my sister an hour, because we were brought up together, and may not endure separation each from another. If he accept this pact, she is his handmaid." King Shahryar returned to his brother and acquainted him with that which Shahrazad had said; and he replied, "Indeed, this is what was in my mind, for that I desire nevermore to be parted from thee one hour. As for the kingdom, Allah the Most High shall send to it whomso He chooseth, for that I have no longer a desire for the kingship."
When King Shahryar heard his brother's words, he was filled with joy and immediately went to his wife Shahrazad to tell her about his brother's intention to marry her sister Dunyazad. She replied, "Oh King of the Age, we have one condition: he must live with us because I can't stand to be apart from my sister for even an hour. We were raised together and can't bear to be separated. If he agrees to this, she will be his servant." King Shahryar returned to his brother and shared what Shahrazad had said. His brother replied, "This is exactly what I was thinking, as I never want to be away from you even for an hour. As for the kingdom, Allah the Most High will send whoever He chooses, as I no longer desire to be king."
When King Shahryar heard his brother's words, he rejoiced exceedingly and said, "Verily, this is what I wished, O my brother. So Alhamdolillah--Praised be Allah!--who hath brought about union between us." Then he sent after the Kazis and Olema, Captains and Notables, and they married the two brothers to the two sisters. The contracts were written out, and the two Kings bestowed robes of honor of silk and satin on those who were present, whilst the city was decorated and the rejoicings were renewed. The King commanded each Emir and Wazir and Chamberlain and Nabob to decorate his palace, and the folk of the city were gladdened by the presage of happiness and contentment. King Shahryar also bade slaughter sheep, and set up kitchens and made bride-feasts and fed all comers, high and low; and he gave alms to the poor and needy and extended his bounty to great and small.
When King Shahryar heard his brother's words, he was overjoyed and said, "This is exactly what I wanted, my brother. Thank God—Alhamdolillah—for bringing us together." He then called for the judges, scholars, captains, and notable figures, and they married the two brothers to the two sisters. The marriage contracts were drafted, and the two kings gave silk and satin robes of honor to everyone present, while the city was decorated and celebrations began anew. The King ordered every emir, minister, chamberlain, and noble to decorate his palace, and the people of the city were filled with hope for future happiness and contentment. King Shahryar also ordered sheep to be slaughtered, set up kitchens, and hosted wedding feasts, inviting everyone—rich and poor alike; he also gave to the poor and needy and extended his generosity to all.
Then the eunuchs went forth that they might perfume the Hammam for the brides; so they scented it with rosewater and willow-flower water and pods of musk, and fumigated it with Kákilí eaglewood and ambergris. Then Shahrazad entered, she and her sister Dunyazad, and they cleansed their heads and clipped their hair. When they came forth of the Hammam-bath, they donned raiment and ornaments, such as men were wont prepare for the Kings of the Chosroës; and among Shahrazad's apparel was a dress purfled with red gold and wrought with counterfeit presentments of birds and beasts. And the two sisters encircled their necks with necklaces of jewels of price, in the like whereof Iskander rejoiced not, for therein were great jewels such as amazed the wit and dazzled the eye; and the imagination was bewildered at their charms, for indeed each of them was brighter than the sun and the moon. Before them they lighted brilliant flambeaux of wax in candelabra of gold, but their faces outshone the flambeaux, for that they had eyes sharper than unsheathed swords and the lashes of their eyelids bewitched all hearts. Their cheeks were rosy red, and their necks and shapes gracefully swayed, and their eyes wantoned like the gazelle's; and the slave-girls came to meet them with instruments of music.
Then the eunuchs went out to perfume the bath for the brides; they scented it with rosewater, willow flower water, and musk pods, and fumigated it with Kákilí eaglewood and ambergris. Then Shahrazad entered, along with her sister Dunyazad, and they washed their hair and trimmed it. When they emerged from the bath, they dressed in luxurious garments and jewelry, just like those prepared for the Kings of the Chosroës; among Shahrazad's clothing was a gown trimmed with red gold and adorned with intricate designs of birds and animals. The two sisters adorned their necks with exquisite jewel necklaces, the likes of which Iskander did not even possess, as they featured enormous gems that captivated the mind and dazzled the eye; each gem was indeed brighter than the sun and the moon. In front of them, they lit brilliant wax torches in golden candelabra, but their faces outshone the flames, with eyes sharper than unsheathed swords and lashes that enchanted all hearts. Their cheeks were a rosy red, their necks and figures gracefully swayed, and their eyes danced like a gazelle's; the slave-girls came to greet them with musical instruments.
Then the two Kings entered the Hammam-bath, and when they came forth they sat down on a couch set with pearls and gems, whereupon the two sisters came up to them and stood between their hands, as they were moons, bending and leaning from side to side in their beauty and loveliness. Presently they brought forward Shahrazad and displayed her, for the first dress, in a red suit; whereupon King Shahryar rose to look upon her, and the wits of all present, men and women, were bewitched for that she was even as saith of her one of her describers:--
Then the two kings walked into the bathhouse, and when they came out, they settled onto a couch adorned with pearls and gems. The two sisters approached and stood between them, like moons, swaying gently from side to side in their beauty and charm. Soon, they presented Shahrazad and revealed her first outfit, a red suit. At that moment, King Shahryar stood to gaze at her, and everyone present, both men and women, was captivated because, as one of her admirers said about her:--
A sun on wand in knoll of sand she showed,
A sun on a stick in a hill of sand she showed,
Clad in her cramoisy-hued chemisette:
Wearing her crimson shirt:
Of her lips' honey-dew she gave me drink
Of her lips' sweet nectar she gave me a sip
And with her rosy cheeks quencht fire she set.
And with her rosy cheeks, she extinguished the fire.
Then they attired Dunyazad in a dress of blue brocade, and she became as she were the full moon when it shineth forth. So they displayed her in this, for the first dress, before King Shah Zaman, who rejoiced in her and well-nigh swooned away for love-longing and amorous desire; yea, he was distraught with passion for her, whenas he saw her, because she was as saith of her one of her describers in these couplets:--
Then they dressed Dunyazad in a blue brocade gown, and she looked as radiant as the full moon shining brightly. They showcased her in this outfit, as her first dress, before King Shah Zaman, who was filled with joy and nearly fainted from his longing and desire for her; indeed, he was overwhelmed with passion for her when he saw her, just as one of her poets describes her in these couplets:--
She comes appareled in an azure vest
Ultramarine as skies are deckt and dight:
I view'd th' unparall'd sight, which showed my eyes
A Summer-moon upon a Winter-night.
She appears dressed in a blue vest
As ultramarine as the sky is adorned:
I saw the unmatched sight, which revealed to me
A summer moon on a winter night.
Then they returned to Shahrazad and displayed her in the second dress, a suit of surpassing goodliness, and veiled her face with her hair like a chin-veil. Moreover, they let down her side-locks, and she was even as saith of her one of her describers in these couplets:--
Then they went back to Shahrazad and showcased her in the second outfit, a suit of incredible beauty, and covered her face with her hair like a chin veil. They also let her side-locks hang down, and she was just as one of her describers says in these couplets:--
O hail to him whose locks his cheeks o'ershade,
Who slew my life by cruel hard despight:
Said I, "Hast veiled the Morn in Night?" He said,
"Nay, I but veil the Moon in hue of Night."
Oh, praise him whose hair shadows his face,
Who took my life with his harsh spite:
I asked, "Have you shrouded the Morning in Night?" He replied,
"No, I only cover the Moon in the colors of Night."
Then they displayed Dunyazad in a second and a third and a fourth dress, and she paced forward like the rising sun, and swayed to and fro in the insolence of her beauty; and she was even as saith the poet of her in these couplets:--
Then they showed Dunyazad in a second, third, and fourth outfit, and she walked forward like the rising sun, swaying gracefully in the confidence of her beauty; and she was just as the poet describes her in these couplets:--
The sun of beauty she to all appears
And, lovely coy, she mocks all loveliness:
And when he fronts her favor and her smile
A-morn, the sun of day in clouds must dress.
The sun of beauty shines for everyone
And, charmingly shy, she teases all beauty:
When he meets her gaze and her smile
In the morning, the sun must cover itself with clouds.
Then they displayed Shahrazad in the third dress and the fourth and the fifth, and she became as she were a Bán-branch snell of a thirsting gazelle, lovely of face and perfect in attributes of grace, even as saith of her one in these couplets:--
Then they showed Shahrazad in the third dress and the fourth and the fifth, and she appeared like a sleek, thirsty gazelle, beautiful in face and flawless in every graceful quality, just as one describes her in these couplets:--
She comes like fullest moon on happy night,
Taper of waist with shape of magic might;
She hath an eye whose glances quell mankind,
And ruby on her cheeks reflects his light;
Enveils her hips the blackness of her hair;
Beware of curls that bite with viper-bite!
Her sides are silken-soft, what while the heart
Mere rock behind that surface 'scapes our sight;
From the fringed curtains of her cyne she shoots
Shafts that at furthest range on mark alight.
She comes like the full moon on a joyful night,
With a waist that has a magical shape;
She has a gaze that can overpower anyone,
And the ruby glow on her cheeks reflects his light;
Her hips are framed by the darkness of her hair;
Beware of curls that can strike like a viper!
Her sides are soft as silk, while the heart
Is just a rock hidden beneath that surface;
From the fringed curtains of her dress, she shoots
Arrows that hit the mark from the farthest distance.
Then they returned to Dunyazad and displayed her in the fifth dress and in the sixth, which was green, when she surpassed with her loveliness the fair of the four quarters of the world, and outvied, with the brightness of her countenance, the full moon at rising tide; for she was even as saith of her the poet in these couplets:--
Then they went back to Dunyazad and showed her in the fifth dress and then the sixth, which was green, making her beauty outshine all the lovely women from all around the world, and outshining, with her radiant face, the full moon rising in the sky; for she was just as the poet says about her in these couplets:--
A damsel 'twas the tirer's art had decked with snare and sleight,
And robed with rays as though the sun from her had borrowed light;
She came before us wondrous clad in chemisette of green,
As veilèd by his leafy screen Pomegranate hides from sight;
And when he said, "How callest thou the fashion of thy dress?"
She answered us in pleasant way, with double meaning dight,
"We call this garment crève-coeur; and rightly is it hight,
For many a heart wi' this we brake and harried many a sprite."
A young woman, skilled in deception, had adorned herself with traps and tricks,
And dressed in rays as if the sun had borrowed its light from her;
She approached us, beautifully clad in a green chemisette,
As the pomegranate hides from view beneath its leafy cover;
And when he asked, "What do you call the style of your dress?"
She responded in a pleasant manner, with a hint of double meaning,
"We call this garment crève-coeur; and it’s rightly named,
For we’ve broken many hearts with it and troubled many spirits."
Then they displayed Shahrazad in the sixth and seventh dresses and clad her in youth's clothing, whereupon she came forward swaying from side to side, and coquettishly moving, and indeed she ravished wits and hearts and ensorcelled all eyes with her glances. She shook her sides and swayed her haunches, then put her hair on sword-hilt and went up to King Shahryar, who embraced her as hospitable host embraceth guest, and threatened her in her ear with the taking of the sword; and she was even as saith of her the poet in these words:--
Then they showcased Shahrazad in her sixth and seventh outfits, dressing her in youthful attire. She stepped forward, swaying from side to side, moving playfully, captivating everyone’s attention and enchanting all eyes with her glances. She shook her hips and swayed her body, then tossed her hair over the sword's hilt and approached King Shahryar, who welcomed her like a generous host welcoming a guest, and whispered threats about the sword in her ear. She was just as the poet describes her in these lines:--
Were not the Murk of gender male,
Than feminines surpassing fair,
Tire-women they had grudged the bride,
Who made her beard and whiskers wear!
If the darkness of gender were not male,
Then women, who are more beautiful,
They would have resented the bride,
Who made her wear a beard and whiskers!
Thus also they did with her sister Dunyazad; and when they had made an end of the display, the King bestowed robes of honor on all who were present, and sent the brides to their own apartments. Then Shahrazad went in to King Shahryar and Dunyazad to King Shah Zaman, and each of them solaced himself with the company of his beloved consort, and the hearts of the folk were comforted. When morning morrowed, the Wazir came in to the two Kings and kissed ground before them; wherefore they thanked him and were large of bounty to him. Presently they went forth and sat down upon couches of kingship, whilst all the Wazirs and Emirs and Grandees and Lords of the land presented themselves and kissed ground. King Shahryar ordered them dresses of honor and largesse, and they prayed for the permanence and prosperity of the King and his brother. Then the two Sovrans appointed their sire-in-law the Wazir to be Viceroy in Samarcand, and assigned him five of the Chief Emirs to accompany him, charging them attend him and do him service. The Minister kissed ground and prayed that they might be vouchsafed length of life: then he went in to his daughters, whilst the Eunuchs and Ushers walked before him, and saluted them and farewelled them. They kissed his hands and gave him joy of the kingship and bestowed on him immense treasures; after which he took leave of them, and setting out, fared days and nights, till he came near Samarcand, where the townspeople met him at a distance of three marches and rejoiced in him with exceeding joy. So he entered the city, and they decorated the houses and it was a notable day. He sat down on the throne of his kingship, and the Wazirs did him homage and the Grandees and Emirs of Samarcand, and all prayed that he might be vouchsafed justice and victory and length of continuance. So he bestowed on them robes of honor and entreated them with distinction, and they made him Sultan over them. As soon as his father-in-law had departed for Samarcand, King Shahryar summoned the Grandees of his realm and made them a stupendous banquet of all manner of delicious meats and exquisite sweetmeats. He also bestowed on them robes of honor and guerdoned them, and divided the kingdoms between himself and his brother in their presence, whereat the folk rejoiced. Then the two Kings abode, each ruling a day in turn, and they were ever in harmony each with other, while on similar wise their wives continued in the love of Allah Almighty and in thanksgiving to Him; and the peoples and the provinces were at peace, and the preachers prayed for them from the pulpits, and their report was bruited abroad and the travelers bore tidings of them to all lands. In due time King Shahryar summoned chronicles and copyists, and bade them write all that had betided him with his wife, first and last; so they wrote this and named it 'The Stories of the Thousand Nights and A Night.' The book came to thirty volumes, and these the King laid up in his treasure. And the two brothers abode with their wives in all pleasaunce and solace of life and its delights, for that indeed Allah the Most High had changed their annoy into joy; and on this wise they continued till there took them the Destroyer of delights and the Severer of societies, the Desolator of dwelling-places, and Garnerer of grave-yards, and they were translated to the ruth of Almighty Allah; their houses fell waste and their palaces lay in ruins, and the Kings inherited their riches. Then there reigned after them a wise ruler, who was just, keen-witted, and accomplished, and loved tales and legends, especially those which chronicle the doings of Sovrans and Sultans, and he found in the treasury these marvelous stories and wondrous histories, contained in the thirty volumes aforesaid. So he read in them a first book and a second and a third and so on to the last of them, and each book astounded and delighted him more than that which preceded it, till he came to the end of them. Then he admired what so he had read therein of description and discourse and rare traits and anecdotes and moral instances and reminiscences, and bade the folk copy them and dispread them over all lands and climes; wherefore their report was bruited abroad and the people named them 'The marvels and wonders of the Thousand Nights and A Night.' This is all that hath come down to us of the origin of this book, and Allah is All-knowing. So Glory be to Him Whom the shifts of Time waste not away, nor doth aught of chance or change affect His sway! Whom one case diverteth not from other case, and Who is sole in the attributes of perfect grace. And prayer and the Peace be upon the Lord's Pontiff and Chosen One among His creatures, our Lord MOHAMMED the Prince of mankind, through whom we supplicate Him for a goodly and a godly end.
Thus they treated her sister Dunyazad the same way; and when they finished the presentation, the King honored everyone present with gifts and sent the brides to their own rooms. Then Shahrazad went in to King Shahryar and Dunyazad to King Shah Zaman, and each of them found comfort in the company of his beloved wife, bringing joy to the hearts of the people. When morning came, the Wazir entered to greet the two Kings, kissing the ground before them, for which they thanked him and rewarded him generously. They soon sat on their royal thrones, while all the Wazirs, Emirs, and nobles of the land came to pay their respects and kissed the ground. King Shahryar ordered them gifts of honor and wealth, and they prayed for the long reign and prosperity of the King and his brother. Then the two Kings appointed their father-in-law, the Wazir, as Viceroy in Samarcand and assigned five Chief Emirs to accompany him, instructing them to attend to him and serve him. The Minister kissed the ground and prayed for a long life for them. He then went to see his daughters, with the Eunuchs and Ushers walking before him, greeting them and bidding them farewell. They kissed his hands and congratulated him on his kingship, showering him with incredible treasures. After taking leave of them, he traveled for days and nights until he got close to Samarcand, where the townspeople welcomed him from three marches away with great joy. He entered the city, and they decorated the houses; it was a remarkable day. He took his seat on the throne, and the Wazirs, along with the nobles and Emirs of Samarcand, paid him homage, praying that he be granted justice, victory, and longevity. He rewarded them with robes of honor and treated them with distinction, and they elected him Sultan over them. As soon as his father-in-law left for Samarcand, King Shahryar gathered the nobles of his realm and prepared a magnificent banquet filled with delicious foods and exquisite sweets. He also honored them with gifts and divided the kingdoms between himself and his brother in their presence, bringing joy to the people. The two Kings then ruled, each taking turns for a day, always in harmony with each other, while their wives continued to love and give thanks to Almighty Allah. The people and provinces enjoyed peace, and preachers prayed for them from the pulpits. Their story spread far and wide, and travelers shared tales of them in all lands. Eventually, King Shahryar summoned scribes and instructed them to record everything that had happened with his wife, both the beginning and the end; they wrote this down and named it 'The Stories of the Thousand Nights and A Night.' The book reached thirty volumes, which the King stored in his treasure. The two brothers lived with their wives in pleasure and comfort, for Allah the Most High had turned their troubles into joy. They continued this way until the Destroyer of delights, the Separater of companions, and the Desolator of homes came for them, leading them to the mercy of Almighty Allah. Their houses fell into disrepair, and their palaces crumbled, with the Kings inheriting their wealth. A wise ruler succeeded them, someone who was just, intelligent, and skilled, and who loved tales and legends, especially those chronicling the deeds of kings and sultans. He discovered these marvelous stories and astonishing histories in the treasury, contained in the thirty volumes mentioned. He read each book, one after another, amazed and delighted more with each than the last, until he reached the end. Then he admired the descriptions, discussions, unique traits, anecdotes, moral lessons, and memories he found there, and he instructed people to copy them and spread them across all lands and regions. Consequently, the word got out, and the people came to know them as 'The marvels and wonders of the Thousand Nights and A Night.' This is all that we have received regarding the origin of this book, and Allah is All-knowing. Glory be to Him, whose control is not diminished by the passage of time, and who is unaffected by chance or change! Who remains undistracted by one case from another, and who is unique in His perfect attributes. And may prayers and peace be upon the Lord's Messenger and Chosen One among His creations, our Lord MOHAMMED, the Prince of mankind, through whom we ask Him for a good and godly end.
ARABIC LITERATURE
BY RICHARD GOTTHEIL
f no civilization is the complexion of its literary remains so characteristic of its varying fortunes as is that of the Arabic. The precarious conditions of desert life and of the tent, the more certain existence in settled habitations, the grandeur of empire acquired in a short period of enthusiastic rapture, the softening influence of luxury and unwonted riches, are so faithfully portrayed in the literature of the Arabs as to give us a picture of the spiritual life of the people which no mere massing of facts can ever give. Well aware of this themselves, the Arabs at an early date commenced the collection and preservation of their old literary monuments with a care and a studious concern which must excite within us a feeling of wonder. For the material side of life must have made a strong appeal to these people when they came forth from their desert homes. Pride in their own doings, pride in their own past, must have spurred them on; yet an ardent feeling for the beautiful in speech is evident from the beginning of their history. The first knowledge that we have of the tribes scattered up and down the deserts and oases of the Arabian peninsula comes to us in the verses of their poets. The early Teuton bards, the rhapsodists of Greece, were not listened to with more rapt attention than was the simple Bedouin, who, seated on his mat or at the door of his tent, gave vent to his feelings of joy or sorrow in such manner as nature had gifted him. As are the ballads for Scottish history, so are the verses of these untutored bards the record of the life in which they played no mean part. Nor could the splendors of court life at Damascus, Bagdad, or Cordova make their rulers insensible to the charms of poetry,--that "beautiful poetry with which Allah has adorned the Muslim." A verse happily said could always charm, a satire well pointed could always incite; and the true Arab of to-day will listen to those so adorned with the same rapt attention as did his fathers of long ago.
If no civilization's literary history reflects its fortunes as distinctly as the Arabic, it’s because of the unique challenges of desert life and the more stable existence in settled communities. The rapid rise of empires, the softening effects of luxury, and the newfound wealth are vividly captured in Arabic literature, painting a picture of the people’s spiritual life that no mere collection of facts could convey. The Arabs recognized this early on and began diligently preserving their literary heritage, showcasing a dedication that inspires awe. The material aspects of life must have strongly appealed to them as they emerged from their desert backgrounds. Their pride in their achievements and history drove them forward, while a deep appreciation for beautiful language has been clear since the outset. Our earliest insights into the tribes scattered across the deserts and oases of the Arabian Peninsula come from the poems of their poets. Just as early German bards and Greek rhapsodists captivated audiences, the simple Bedouin, sitting on his mat or by the door of his tent, expressed his feelings of joy or sorrow in a way unique to him. Just as Scottish ballads recount history, the verses of these untrained bards document the lives they led. Furthermore, the splendor of court life in Damascus, Baghdad, or Cordoba did not numb their rulers to the allure of poetry— that “beautiful poetry with which Allah has adorned the Muslim.” A well-crafted verse could always captivate, and a pointed satire could always provoke; the true Arab today listens to such poetry with the same rapt attention as his ancestors did long ago.
This gift of the desert--otherwise so sparing of its favors--has not failed to leave its impression upon the whole Arabic literature. Though it has produced some prose writers of value, writing, as an art to charm and to please, has always sought the measured cadence of poetry or the unmeasured symmetry of rhymed prose. Its first lispings are in the "trembling" (rájaz) metre,--iambics, rhyming in the same syllable throughout; impromptu verses, in which the poet expressed the feelings of the moment: a measure which, the Arabs say, matches the trembling trot of the she-camel. It is simple in its character; coming so near to rhymed prose that Khalíl (born 718), the great grammarian, would not willingly admit that such lines could really be called poetry. Some of these verses go back to the fourth and fifth centuries of our era. But a growing sense of the poet's art was incompatible with so simple a measure; and a hundred years before the appearance of the Prophet, many of the canonical sixteen metres were already in vogue. Even the later complete poems bear the stamp of their origin, in the loose connection with which the different parts stand to each other. The "Kasídah" (poem) is built upon the principle that each verse must be complete in itself,--there being no stanzas,--and separable from the context; which has made interpolations and omissions in the older poems a matter of ease.
This gift of the desert—otherwise so stingy with its blessings—has definitely made an impact on all of Arabic literature. While it has produced some valuable prose writers, the art of writing, meant to captivate and entertain, has always aimed for the rhythmic flow of poetry or the unstructured beauty of rhymed prose. Its earliest forms are in the "trembling" (rájaz) meter—iambics that rhyme in the same syllable throughout; spontaneous verses where the poet expressed immediate feelings: a form that, according to Arabs, mimics the gentle trot of a she-camel. It's straightforward in nature, so close to rhymed prose that Khalíl (born 718), the prominent grammarian, was reluctant to consider such lines true poetry. Some of these verses date back to the fourth and fifth centuries of our era. However, a growing awareness of the poet's craft was not compatible with such a basic measure; and a century before the Prophet appeared, many of the established sixteen meters were already in use. Even the later complete poems show signs of their origins, indicated by the loose way different parts relate to each other. The "Kasídah" (poem) is structured on the idea that each verse must stand alone—there are no stanzas—making it easy to insert or remove lines in the older poems.
The classical period of Arabic poetry, which reaches from the beginning of the sixth century to the beginning of the eighth, is dominated by this form of the Kasídah. Tradition refers its origin to one al-Muhalhel ibn Rabí'a of the tribe of Taghlib, about one hundred and fifty years before Muhammad; though, as is usual, this honor is not uncontested. The Kasídah is composed of distichs, the first two of which only are to rhyme; though every line must end in the same syllable. It must have at least seven or ten verses, and may reach up to one hundred or over. In nearly every case it deals with a tribe or a single person,--the poet himself or a friend,--and may be either a panegyric, a satire, an elegy, or a eulogy. That which it is the aim of the poet to bring out comes last; the greater part of the poem being of the nature of a captatio benevolentia. Here he can show his full power of expression. He usually commences with the description of a deserted camping-ground, where he sees the traces of his beloved. He then adds the erotic part, and describes at length his deeds of valor in the chase or in war; in order, then, to lead over to the real object he has in view. Because of this disposition of the material, which is used by the greater poets of this time, the general form of the Kasídah became in a measure stereotyped. No poem was considered perfect unless molded in this form.
The classical period of Arabic poetry, spanning from the early sixth century to the early eighth century, is mainly characterized by the Kasídah form. Tradition attributes its origin to al-Muhalhel ibn Rabí'a from the tribe of Taghlib, about one hundred and fifty years before Muhammad; however, this claim is often disputed. The Kasídah consists of distichs, with the first two lines rhyming, although every line must end with the same syllable. It should have at least seven or ten verses and can go up to one hundred or more. Typically, it focuses on a tribe or an individual—the poet himself or a friend—and can be a tribute, a satire, an elegy, or a eulogy. The poet usually reveals the main purpose of the poem at the end, with the majority of it serving as a form of captatio benevolentia. This is where the poet showcases his expressive skills. He typically starts by describing a deserted campsite, noting the traces of his loved one. Then he incorporates the romantic aspect and elaborates on his heroic acts in hunting or battle to transition smoothly to the true subject of the poem. Due to this arrangement of content, which was utilized by the leading poets of this era, the general structure of the Kasídah became somewhat conventional. No poem was deemed perfect unless crafted in this format.
Arabic poetry is thus entirely lyrical. There was too little, among these tribes, of the common national life which forms the basis for the Epos. The Semitic genius is too subjective, and has never gotten beyond the first rude attempts at dramatic composition. Even in its lyrics, Arabic poetry is still more subjective than the Hebrew of the Bible. It falls generally into the form of an allocution, even where it is descriptive. It is the poet who speaks, and his personality pervades the whole poem. He describes nature as he finds it, with little of the imaginative, "in dim grand outlines of a picture which must be filled up by the reader, guided only by a few glorious touches powerfully standing out." A native quickness of apprehension and intense feeling nurtured this poetic sentiment among the Arabs. The continuous enmity among the various tribes produced a sort of knight-errantry which gave material to the poet; and the richness of his language put a tongue in his mouth which could voice forth the finest shades of description or sentiment. Al-Damári has wisely said: "Wisdom has alighted upon three things,--the brain of the Franks, the hands of the Chinese, and the tongues of the Arabs."
Arabic poetry is completely lyrical. Among these tribes, there was too little of the shared national life that forms the basis for epic poetry. The Semitic genius is too subjective and never advanced beyond the initial rough attempts at dramatic composition. Even in its lyrics, Arabic poetry is more subjective than the Hebrew of the Bible. It generally takes the form of a speech, even when it is descriptive. The poet is the one speaking, and his personality dominates the entire poem. He describes nature as he sees it, with little imagination, presenting "dim grand outlines of a picture that must be completed by the reader, guided only by a few striking details." A natural quickness of understanding and intense feeling fostered this poetic sentiment among the Arabs. The ongoing rivalry between the tribes created a kind of chivalry that inspired the poet, and the richness of their language allowed them to express the finest nuances of description or feeling. Al-Damári wisely stated: "Wisdom has landed on three things—the mind of the Franks, the hands of the Chinese, and the tongues of the Arabs."
The horizon which bounded the Arab poet's view was not far drawn out. He describes the scenes of his desert life: the sand dunes; the camel, antelope, wild ass, and gazelle; his bow and arrow and his sword; his loved one torn from him by the sudden striking of the tents and departure of her tribe. The virtues which he sings are those in which he glories, "love of freedom, independence in thought and action, truthfulness, largeness of heart, generosity, and hospitality." His descriptions breathe the freshness of his outdoor life and bring us close to nature: his whole tone rings out a solemn note, which is even in his lighter moments grave and serious,--as existence itself was for those sons of the desert, who had no settled habitation, and who, more than any one, depended upon the bounty of Allah. Although these Kasídahs passed rapidly from mouth to mouth, little would have been preserved for us had there not been a class of men who, led on some by desire, some by necessity, made it their business to write down the compositions, and to keep fresh in their memory the very pronunciation of each word. Every poet had such a Ráwiah. Of one Hammád it is said that he could recite one hundred Kasídahs rhyming on each letter of the alphabet, each Kasídah having at least one hundred verses. Abu Tammám (805), the author of the 'Hamásah,' is reported to have known by heart fourteen thousand pieces of the metre rájaz. It was not, however, until the end of the first century of the Híjrah that systematic collections of this older literature were commenced.
The horizon that limited the Arab poet's view was not very wide. He describes the scenes of his desert life: the sand dunes; the camel, antelope, wild ass, and gazelle; his bow and arrow and his sword; his beloved taken from him by the sudden striking of the tents and the departure of her tribe. The virtues he celebrates are those he takes pride in: "the love of freedom, independence in thought and action, truthfulness, a generous heart, generosity, and hospitality." His descriptions are filled with the freshness of his outdoor life and bring us close to nature: his overall tone carries a serious note, which remains solemn even in his lighter moments—as existence itself was for those sons of the desert, who had no permanent home and depended more than anyone on the bounty of Allah. Although these Kasídahs quickly passed from person to person, little would have been preserved if it weren't for a group of people who, motivated by desire or necessity, made it their job to write down the compositions and to keep the exact pronunciation of each word fresh in their minds. Every poet had such a Ráwiah. Of one Hammád, it is said that he could recite one hundred Kasídahs rhyming on each letter of the alphabet, with each Kasídah containing at least one hundred verses. Abu Tammám (805), the author of the 'Hamásah,' is reported to have memorized fourteen thousand pieces of the meter rájaz. However, it wasn't until the end of the first century of the Híjrah that systematic collections of this older literature began.
It was this very Hammád (died 777) who put together seven of the choicest poems of the early Arabs. He called them 'Mu 'allakât,'--"the hung up" (in a place of honor, in the estimation of the people). The authors of these seven poems were: Imr-al-Kais, Tárafa, Zuhéir, Labîd (570), 'Antara, 'Amr, and al-Hárith. The common verdict of their countrymen has praised the choice made by Hammád. The seven remained the great models, to which later poets aspired: in description of love, those of Imr-al-Kais and 'Antara; in that of the camel and the horse, Labîd; of battle, 'Amr; in the praise of arms, Hárith; in wise maxims, Zuhéir. To these must be added al-Nabighah, 'Alkamah, Urwa ibn al-Ward, Hássan ibn Thábit, al-A'sha, Aus ibn Hájar, and as-Shánfarah, whose poem has been called "the most magnificent of old Arabic poems." In addition to the single poems found in the 'Mu 'allakât' and elsewhere, nearly all of these composed whole series of poems, which were at a later time put in the form of collections and called 'Diwans.' Some of these poets have left us as many as four hundred verses. Such collections were made by grammarians and antiquarians of a later age. In addition to the collections made around the name of a single poet, others were made, fashioned upon a different principle: The 'Mufáddaliyát' (the most excellent poems), put together by al-Mufáddal (761); the 'Diwan' of the poets of the tribe of Hudhéil; the 'Hamásah' (Bravery; so called from the subject of the first of the ten books into which the collection is divided) of Abu Tammám. The best anthology of these poems is 'The Great Book of Songs,' put together by Abu al-Fáraj al-Ispa-háni (died 967).
It was Hammád (who died in 777) who collected seven of the finest poems from early Arab poets. He named them 'Mu'allakât,' meaning "the hung up" (displayed in a place of honor, according to people's beliefs). The authors of these seven poems were: Imr-al-Kais, Tárafa, Zuhéir, Labîd (570), 'Antara, 'Amr, and al-Hárith. The general consensus among their fellow countrymen praised Hammád's selection. These seven became the great examples that later poets aspired to: Imr-al-Kais and 'Antara for love, Labîd for descriptions of camels and horses, 'Amr for battle, al-Hárith for the praise of arms, and Zuhéir for wise sayings. Additionally, al-Nabighah, 'Alkamah, Urwa ibn al-Ward, Hássan ibn Thábit, al-A'sha, Aus ibn Hájar, and as-Shánfarah, whose poem is referred to as "the most magnificent of old Arabic poems," are included. Besides the individual poems found in the 'Mu'allakât' and elsewhere, nearly all of these poets composed entire series of poems, which were later compiled into collections called 'Diwans.' Some of these poets provided us with as many as four hundred verses. Later grammarians and scholars compiled these collections. Alongside the collections honoring individual poets, there were others created on different bases: 'Mufáddaliyát' (the most excellent poems), compiled by al-Mufáddal (761); the 'Diwan' of the poets from the Hudhéil tribe; and the 'Hamásah' (Bravery; named for the subject of the first of its ten books) by Abu Tammám. The best collection of these poems is 'The Great Book of Songs,' compiled by Abu al-Fáraj al-Ispa-háni (died 967).
With these poets Arabic literature reached its highest development. They are the true expression of the free Arabic spirit. Most of them lived before or during the time of the appearance of Muhammad. His coming produced a great change in the life of the simple Bedouins. Though they could not be called heathen, their religion expressed itself in the simple feeling of dependence upon higher powers, without attempting to bring this faith into a close connection with their daily life. Muhammad introduced a system into which he tried to mold all things. He wished to unite the scattered tribes to one only purpose. He was thus cutting away that untrammeled spirit and that free life which had been the making of Arabic poetry. He knew this well. He knew also the power the poets had over the people. His own 'Qur'an' (Koran) was but a poor substitute for the elegant verses of his opponents. "Imr-al-Kais," he said, "is the finest of all poets, and their leader into everlasting fire." On another occasion he is reported to have called out, "Verily, a belly full of matter is better than a belly full of poetry." Even when citing verses, he quoted them in such a manner as to destroy the metre. Abu Bekr very properly remarked, "Truly God said in the 'Qur'an,' 'We have not taught him poetry, and it suits him not.'" In thus decrying the poets of "barbarism," and in setting up the 'Qur'an' as the greatest production of Arabic genius, Muhammad was turning the national poetry to its decline. Happily his immediate successors were unable or unwilling to follow him strictly. Ali himself, his son-in-law, is said to have been a poet; nor did the Umáyyid Caliphs of Damascus, "very heathens in their carnal part," bring the new spirit to its full bloom, as did the Abbassides of Bagdad.
With these poets, Arabic literature reached its highest development. They truly expressed the free Arabic spirit. Most of them lived before or during the time Muhammad appeared. His arrival caused a significant change in the lives of the simple Bedouins. Although they couldn't be called heathens, their religion reflected a basic feeling of dependence on higher powers, without really connecting this belief to their daily lives. Muhammad introduced a system that he attempted to shape everything around. He aimed to unite the scattered tribes under one purpose. In doing so, he stifled the untamed spirit and the free life that had shaped Arabic poetry. He understood this well. He also recognized the influence poets had over the people. His own 'Qur'an' (Koran) was a poor substitute for the elegant verses of his opponents. "Imr-al-Kais," he said, "is the greatest of all poets, and their leader into everlasting fire." On another occasion, he reportedly exclaimed, "Indeed, a belly full of food is better than a belly full of poetry." Even when quoting verses, he did so in a way that ruined the rhythm. Abu Bekr rightly pointed out, "Truly God said in the 'Qur'an,' 'We have not taught him poetry, and it doesn’t suit him.'" By criticizing the poets of "barbarism" and elevating the 'Qur'an' as the greatest achievement of Arabic genius, Muhammad contributed to the decline of national poetry. Fortunately, his immediate successors were unable or unwilling to follow him closely. Ali himself, his son-in-law, was said to be a poet; nor did the Umáyyid Caliphs of Damascus, "very heathens in their carnal part," allow the new spirit to fully flourish like the Abbassides of Baghdad.
And yet the old spirit was gradually losing ground. The consolidation of the empire brought greater security; the riches of Persia and Syria produced new types of men. The centre of Arab life was now in the city, with all its trammels, its forced politeness, its herding together. The simplicity which characterized the early caliphs was going; in its place was come a court,--court life, court manners, court poets. The love of poetry was still there; but the poet of the tent had become the poet of the house and the palace. Like those troubadours who had become jongleurs, they lived upon the crumbs which fell from the table of princes. Such crumbs were often not to be despised. Many a time and oft the bard tuned his lyre merely for the price of his services. We know that he was richly rewarded. Harún gave a dress worth four hundred thousand pieces of gold to Já'far ibn Yahya; at his death, Ibn 'Ubeid al-Buchtarí (865) left one hundred complete suits of dress, two hundred shirts, and five hundred turbans--all of which had been given him for his poems. The freshness of olden times was fading little by little; the earnestness of the Bedouin poet was making way for a lightness of heart. In this intermediate period, few were born so happily, and yet so imbued with the new spirit, as was 'Umar ibn 'Rabí'a (644), "the man of pleasure as well as the man of literature." Of rich parentage, gifted with a love of song which moved him to speak in verses, he was able to keep himself far from both prince and palace. He was of the family of Kureísh, in whose Muhammad all the glories of Arabia had centred, with one exception,--the gift of poetry. And now "this Don Juan of Mecca, this Ovid of Arabia," was to wipe away that stain. He was the Arabian Minnesinger, whom Friedrich Rückert called "the greatest love-poet the Arabs have produced." A man of the city, the desert had no attractions for him. But he sang of love as he made love,--with utter disregard of holy place or high station, in an erotic strain strange to the stern Umáyyids. No wonder they warned their children against reading his compositions. "The greatest sin committed against Allah are the poems of 'Umar ibn Rabí'a," they said.
And yet the old spirit was gradually fading. The unification of the empire brought more stability; the wealth of Persia and Syria created new kinds of people. The heart of Arab life was now in the city, with all its constraints, forced politeness, and crowding. The simplicity that characterized the early caliphs was disappearing, replaced by a court atmosphere—court life, court manners, court poets. The love for poetry still existed; however, the poet from the tent had become the poet of the house and palace. Like those troubadours who turned into jongleurs, they thrived on the scraps that fell from the princes' tables. Those scraps were often quite valuable. Many times, the bard played his lyre just for the payment of his services. It's known that he was well compensated. Harún gifted a robe worth four hundred thousand gold pieces to Já'far ibn Yahya; upon his death, Ibn 'Ubeid al-Buchtarí (865) left behind a hundred complete outfits, two hundred shirts, and five hundred turbans— all given to him for his poetry. The freshness of earlier times was slowly fading; the seriousness of the Bedouin poet was giving way to a lighter approach. In this transitional period, few lived as happily and embodied the new spirit like 'Umar ibn 'Rabí'a (644), "the man of pleasure as well as the man of literature." Coming from a wealthy family and blessed with a passion for song that inspired him to speak in verse, he managed to stay far from both prince and palace. He belonged to the Kureísh family, from which all the glories of Arabia—including Muhammad—had come, except for the talent of poetry. Now, "this Don Juan of Mecca, this Ovid of Arabia," was set to change that. He was the Arabian Minnesinger, whom Friedrich Rückert called "the greatest love-poet the Arabs have produced." A city dweller, the desert held no appeal for him. But he sang about love as he made love—with complete disregard for sacred places or high status, in an erotic manner that was unusual for the stern Umáyyids. It's no surprise they warned their children against reading his works. "The greatest sin against Allah is the poetry of 'Umar ibn Rabí'a," they exclaimed.
With the rise of the Abbassides (750), that "God-favored dynasty," Arabic literature entered upon its second great development; a development which may be distinguished from that of the Umáyyids (which was Arabian) as, in very truth, Muhammadan. With Bagdad as the capital, it was rather the non-Arabic Persians who held aloft the torch than the Arabs descended from Kuréish. It was a bold move, this attempt to weld the old Persian civilization with the new Muhammadan. Yet so great was the power of the new faith that it succeeded. The Barmecide major-domo ably seconded his Abbasside master; the glory of both rests upon the interest they took in art, literature, and science. The Arab came in contact with a new world. Under Mansúr (754), Harun al-Rashid (786), and Ma'mún (813), the wisdom of the Greeks in philosophy and science, the charms of Persia and India in wit and satire, were opened up to enlightened eyes. Upon all of these, whatever their nationality, Islam had imposed the Arab tongue, pride in the faith and in its early history. 'Qur'an' exegesis, philosophy, law, history, and science were cultivated under the very eyes and at the bidding of the Palace. And, at least for several centuries, Europe was indebted to the culture of Bagdad for what it knew of mathematics, astronomy, and philosophy.
With the rise of the Abbasids (750), that "God-favored dynasty," Arabic literature entered its second major growth period; a growth that can be distinguished from that of the Umayyads (which was Arabian) as, in reality, Muhammadan. With Baghdad as the capital, it was primarily the non-Arabic Persians who took the lead rather than the Arabs descended from Quraysh. It was a bold move to try to merge the old Persian civilization with the new Muhammadan one. Yet the strength of the new faith was so powerful that it succeeded. The Barmecide major-domo skillfully supported his Abbasid master; the fame of both rests upon their investment in art, literature, and science. Arabs came into contact with a new world. Under Mansur (754), Harun al-Rashid (786), and Ma'mun (813), the wisdom of the Greeks in philosophy and science and the elegance of Persian and Indian wit and satire were revealed to enlightened minds. Across all these cultures, regardless of nationality, Islam imposed the Arabic language, pride in the faith, and its early history. Qur'an interpretation, philosophy, law, history, and science were cultivated right under the watchful eyes and at the request of the Palace. For at least several centuries, Europe relied on Baghdad's culture for its knowledge of mathematics, astronomy, and philosophy.
The Arab muse profited with the rest of this revival. History and philosophy, as a study, demanded a close acquaintance with the products of early Arab genius. The great philologian al-Asmái (740-831) collected the songs and tales of the heroic age; and a little later, with other than philological ends in view, Abu Tammám and al-Búchturí (816-913) made the first anthologies of the old Arabic literatures ('Hamásah'). Poetry was already cultivated: and amid the hundreds of wits, poets, and singers who thronged the entrance to the court, there are many who claim real poetic genius. Among them are al-Ahtal (died 713), a Christian; 'Umar ibn Rabí'a (died 728), Jarír al-Farázdak (died 728), and Muslim ibn al-Walíd (died 828). But it is rather the Persian spirit which rules,--the spirit of the Shahnámeh and Firdaúsi,--"charming elegance, servile court flattery, and graceful wit." In none are the characteristics so manifest as in Abu Núwas (762-819), the Poet Laureate of Harun, the Imr-al-Kais of his time. His themes are wine and love. Everything else he casts to the wind; and like his modern counterpart, Heine, he drives the wit of his satire deep into the holiest feelings of his people. "I would that all which Religion and Law forbids were permitted me; and if I had only two years to live, that God would change me into a dog at the Temple in Mecca, so that I might bite every pilgrim in the leg," he is reported to have said. When he himself did once make the required pilgrimage, he did so in order to carry his loves up to the very walls of the sacred house. "Jovial, adventure-loving, devil-may-care," irreligious in all he did, yet neither the Khalif nor the whole Muhammadan world were incensed. In spite of all, they petted him and pronounced his wine-songs the finest ever written; full of thought and replete with pictures, rich in language and true to every touch of nature. "There are no poems on wine equal to my own, and to my amatory compositions all others must yield," he himself has said. He was poor and had to live by his talents. But wherever he went he was richly rewarded. He was content only to be able to live in shameless revelry and to sing. As he lived, so he died,--in a half-drunken group, cut to pieces by those who thought themselves offended by his lampoons.
The Arab muse thrived alongside the rest of this revival. Studying history and philosophy required a deep understanding of the achievements of early Arab intellect. The great philologist al-Asmái (740-831) compiled the songs and stories from the heroic age. Soon after, with different goals in mind, Abu Tammám and al-Búchturí (816-913) created the first anthologies of ancient Arabic literature ('Hamásah'). Poetry was already flourishing, and among the many clever minds, poets, and singers crowding the court's entrance, several displayed genuine poetic talent. Notable figures include al-Ahtal (died 713), a Christian; 'Umar ibn Rabí'a (died 728), Jarír al-Farázdak (died 728), and Muslim ibn al-Walíd (died 828). However, it was the Persian influence that dominated—the essence of the Shahnámeh and Firdaúsi—characterized by "charming elegance, flattering courtly praise, and witty grace." Nowhere are these traits more evident than in Abu Núwas (762-819), the Poet Laureate of Harun, the Imr-al-Kais of his era. His subjects revolve around wine and love, disregarding everything else; like his modern counterpart, Heine, he sharply satirizes the sacred feelings of his culture. "I wish everything that Religion and Law forbid were allowed to me; and if I only had two years to live, I’d ask God to turn me into a dog at the Temple in Mecca, so I could bite every pilgrim on the leg," he reportedly said. When he made the obligatory pilgrimage, he did so to bring his loves right to the sacred house's walls. "Joyful, adventurous, and carefree," irreligious in all he did, yet neither the Khalif nor the entire Muslim world was angered. Instead, they adored him and considered his wine songs the finest ever created—full of thought and vivid imagery, rich in language and capturing every nuance of nature. "No one writes wine poems like mine, and in love poetry, all others must submit to me," he claimed. He was poor and depended on his talents to survive. But everywhere he went, he was handsomely rewarded. He only desired to live in shameless revelry and sing. He lived as he died—in a drunken gathering, cut down by those who felt insulted by his sharp wit.
At the other end of the Muslim world, the star of the Umáyyids, which had set at Damascus, rose again at Cordova. The union of two civilizations--Indo-Germanic and Semitic--was as advantageous in the West as in the East. The influence of the spirit of learning which reigned at Bagdad reached over to Spain, and the two dynasties vied with each other in the patronage of all that was beautiful in literature and learned in science. Poetry was cultivated and poets cherished with a like regard: the Spanish innate love of the Muse joined hands with that of the Arabic. It was the same kind of poetry in Umáyyid Spain as in Abbasside Bagdad: poetry of the city and of the palace. But another element was added here,--the Western love for the softer beauties of nature, and for their expression in finely worked out mosaics and in graceful descriptions. It is this that brings the Spanish-Arabic poetry nearer to us than the more splendid and glittering verses of the Abbassides, or the cruder and less polished lines of the first Muhammadans. The amount of poetry thus composed in Arab Spain may be gauged by the fact that an anthology made during the first half of the tenth century, by Ibn Fáraj, contained twenty thousand verses. Cordova under 'Abd-al-Rahmán III. and Hákim II. was the counterpart of Bagdad under Harun. "The most learned prince that ever lived," Hákim was so renowned a patron of literature that learned men wandered to him from all over the Arab Empire. He collected a library of four hundred thousand volumes, which had been gathered together by his agents in Egypt, Syria, and Persia: the catalogue of which filled forty-four volumes. In Cordova he founded a university and twenty-seven free schools. What wonder that all the sciences--Tradition, Theology, Jurisprudence, and especially History and Geography--flourished during his reign. Of the poets of this period there may be mentioned: Sa'íd ibn Júdi--the pattern of the Knight of those days, the poet loved of women; Yáhyah ibn Hakam, "the gazelle"; Ahmad ibn 'Abd Rabbíh, the author of a commonplace book; Ibn Abdún of Badjiz, Ibn Hafájah of Xucar, Ibn Sa'íd of Granada. Kings added a new jewel to their crown, and took an honored place among the bards; as 'Abd al-Rahmán I., and Mu'tamid (died 1095), the last King of Seville, whose unfortunate life he himself has pictured in most beautiful elegies. Although the short revival under the Almohades (1184-1198) produced such men as Ibn Roshd, the commentator on Aristotle, and Ibn Toféil, who wrote the first 'Robinson Crusoe' story, the sun was already setting. When Ferdinand burned the books which had been so laboriously collected, the dying flame of Arab culture in Spain went out.
At the other end of the Muslim world, the Umayyad star, which had set in Damascus, rose again in Cordova. The union of two civilizations—Indo-Germanic and Semitic—was as beneficial in the West as in the East. The spirit of learning that thrived in Baghdad reached over to Spain, and the two dynasties competed in supporting all that was beautiful in literature and knowledgeable in science. Poetry was nurtured and poets valued in the same way: the Spanish love for the Muse combined with that of the Arabic. The poetry in Umayyad Spain was similar to that in Abbasid Baghdad: poetry of the city and the palace. However, a new element was introduced here—the Western appreciation for the softer beauties of nature, and for their expression in intricately designed mosaics and elegant descriptions. This aspect makes Spanish-Arabic poetry feel closer to us than the more lavish and dazzling verses of the Abbasids, or the rougher and less refined lines of the early Muslims. The volume of poetry created in Arab Spain can be gauged by the fact that an anthology compiled during the first half of the tenth century by Ibn Faraj contained twenty thousand verses. Cordova under 'Abd al-Rahman III and Hakim II was the equivalent of Baghdad under Harun. "The most learned prince that ever lived," Hakim was such a famous supporter of literature that scholars traveled to him from all over the Arab Empire. He amassed a library of four hundred thousand volumes, gathered by his agents in Egypt, Syria, and Persia, with a catalogue that filled forty-four volumes. In Cordova, he established a university and twenty-seven free schools. It's no surprise that all branches of knowledge—Tradition, Theology, Jurisprudence, and especially History and Geography—thrived during his reign. Among the poets of this era were: Sa'id ibn Juda, the ideal Knight of those times beloved by women; Yahya ibn Hakam, "the gazelle"; Ahmad ibn Abd Rabbih, creator of a commonplace book; Ibn Abdon of Badjiz, Ibn Hafajah of Xucar, Ibn Said of Granada. Kings added a new gem to their crown, taking an esteemed place among the poets; like 'Abd al-Rahman I and Mu'tamid (who died in 1095), the last King of Seville, whose troubled life he himself depicted in beautiful elegies. Although the brief revival under the Almohades (1184-1198) brought forth figures like Ibn Rushd, the commentator on Aristotle, and Ibn Tofail, who wrote the first 'Robinson Crusoe' story, the sun was already setting. When Ferdinand burned the books that had been painstakingly collected, the waning flame of Arab culture in Spain was extinguished.
During the third period--from Ma'mún (813), under whom the Turkish body-guards began to wield their baneful influence, until the break-up of the Abbasside Empire in 1258--there are many names, but few real poets, to be mentioned. The Arab spirit had spent itself, and the Mogul cloud was on the horizon. There were 'Abd-allah ibn al-Mu'tazz, died 908; Abu Firás, died 967; al-Tughrai, died 1120; al-Busíri, died 1279,--author of the 'Búrda,' poem in praise of Muhammad: but al-Mutanábbi, died 965, alone deserves special mention. The "Prophet-pretender"--for such his name signifies--has been called by Von Hammer "the greatest Arabian poet"; and there is no doubt that his 'Diwán,' with its two hundred and eighty-nine poems, was and is widely read in the East. But it is only a depraved taste that can prefer such an epigene to the fresh desert-music of Imr-al-Kais. Panegyrics, songs of war and of bloodshed, are mostly the themes that he dilates upon. He was in the service of Saif al-Dáulah of Syria, and sang his victories over the Byzantine Kaiser. He is the true type of the prince's poet. Withal, the taste for poetic composition grew, though it produced a smaller number of great poets. But it also usurped for itself fields which belong to entirely different literary forms. Grammar, lexicography, philosophy, and theology were expounded in verse; but the verse was formal, stiff, and unnatural. Poetic composition became a tour de force.
During the third period—from Ma'mún (813), when the Turkish bodyguards started to have a harmful influence, until the collapse of the Abbasside Empire in 1258—many names come up, but few real poets are worth mentioning. The Arab spirit had faded, and the Mogul threat loomed on the horizon. There were 'Abd-allah ibn al-Mu'tazz, who died in 908; Abu Firás, who died in 967; al-Tughrai, who died in 1120; and al-Busíri, who died in 1279—author of the 'Búrda,' a poem in praise of Muhammad. However, al-Mutanabı, who died in 965, deserves special mention. The "Prophet-pretender"—which is what his name means—has been called "the greatest Arabian poet" by Von Hammer; there's no doubt that his 'Diwán,' with its two hundred and eighty-nine poems, was and still is widely read in the East. But only bad taste can prefer him to the fresh desert melodies of Imr-al-Kais. He mainly focused on praise, war songs, and themes of bloodshed. He served Saif al-Dáulah of Syria and celebrated his victories over the Byzantine emperor. He embodies the typical prince’s poet. Nevertheless, the appetite for poetry grew, even though it produced fewer great poets. It also intruded into areas that belonged to entirely different literary forms. Grammar, lexicography, philosophy, and theology were explained in verse; but the verse was formal, rigid, and unnatural. Poetic composition became a tour de force.
This is nowhere better seen than in that species of composition which appeared for the first time in the eleventh century, and which so pleased and charmed a degenerate age as to make of the 'Makamat' the most favorite reading. Ahmad Abu Fadl al-Hamadhání, "the wonder of all time" (died 1007), composed the first of such "sessions." Of his four hundred only a few have come down to our time. Abu Muhammad al-Hariri (1030-1121), of Bâsra, is certainly the one who made this species of literature popular; he has been closely imitated in Hebrew by Charízi (1218), and in Syriac by Ebed Yéshu (1290). "Makámah" means the place where one stands, where assemblies are held; then, the discourses delivered, or conversations held in such an assembly. The word is used here especially to denote a series of "discourses and conversations composed in a highly finished and ornamental style, and solely for the purpose of exhibiting various kinds of eloquence, and exemplifying the rules of grammar, rhetoric, and poetry." Hariri himself speaks of--
This is nowhere better seen than in that type of writing that first emerged in the eleventh century, which so captivated a declining age that it made the 'Makamat' the most popular reading. Ahmad Abu Fadl al-Hamadhání, known as "the wonder of all time" (died 1007), created the first of these "sessions." Of his four hundred work, only a few have survived to the present day. Abu Muhammad al-Hariri (1030-1121) from Bâsra is certainly the one who popularized this genre; he inspired close imitations in Hebrew by Charízi (1218) and in Syriac by Ebed Yéshu (1290). "Makámah" refers to the place where one stands, where gatherings take place; it then signifies the speeches delivered or discussions held within such an assembly. The term is used here specifically to describe a series of "speeches and discussions crafted in a highly polished and embellished style, and solely for the purpose of showcasing various types of eloquence and demonstrating the principles of grammar, rhetoric, and poetry." Hariri himself speaks of--
"These 'Makamat,' which contain serious language and lightsome,
"These 'Makamat,' which contain serious language and witty,
And combine refinement with dignity of style,
And blend elegance with a dignified style,
And brilliancies with jewels of eloquence,
And sparkling gems of eloquence,
And beauties of literature with its rarities,
And the beauties of literature with its unique treasures,
Besides quotations from the 'Qur'an,' wherewith I adorned them,
Besides the quotes from the 'Qur'an' that I decorated them with,
And choice metaphors, and Arab proverbs that I interspersed,
And the clever metaphors and Arab proverbs that I mixed in,
And literary elegancies, and grammatical riddles,
And literary elegance, and grammatical puzzles,
And decisions upon ambiguous legal questions,
And decisions on unclear legal questions,
And original improvisations, and highly wrought orations,
And original improvisations, and highly crafted speeches,
And plaintive discourses, as well as jocose witticisms."
And sad talks, as well as humorous jokes.
The design is thus purely literary. The fifty "sessions" of Hariri, which are written in rhymed prose interspersed with poetry, contain oratorical, poetical, moral, encomiastic, and satirical discourses, which only the merest thread holds together. Each Makámah is a unit, and has no necessary connection with that which follows. The thread which so loosely binds them together is the delineation of the character of Abu Zeid, the hero, in his own words. He is one of those wandering minstrels and happy improvisers whom the favor of princes had turned into poetizing beggars. In each Makámah is related some ruse, by means of which Abu Zeid, because of his wonderful gift of speech, either persuades or forces those whom he meets to pay for his sustenance, and furnish the means for his debauches. Not the least of those thus ensnared is his great admirer, Háreth ibn Hammám, the narrator of the whole, who is none other than Hariri. Wearied at last with his life of travel, debauch, and deception, Abu Zeid retires to his native city and becomes an ascetic, thus to atone in a measure for his past sins. The whole might be called, not improperly, a tale, a novel. But the intention of the poet is to show forth the richness and variety of the Arabic language; and his own power over this great mass brings the descriptive--one might almost say the lexicographic--side too much to the front. A poem that can be read either backward or forward, or which contains all the words in the language beginning with a certain letter, may be a wonderful mosaic, but is nothing more. The merit of Hariri lies just in this: that working in such cramped quarters, with such intent and design continually guiding his pen, he has often really done more. He has produced rhymed prose and verses which are certainly elegant in diction and elevated in tone.
The design is purely literary. The fifty "sessions" of Hariri, which are written in rhymed prose mixed with poetry, include speeches, poems, moral lessons, praise, and satire, all held together by the slightest of threads. Each Makámah stands on its own and isn’t necessarily connected to the next one. The loose thread tying them is the portrayal of Abu Zeid, the hero, in his own words. He’s one of those wandering minstrels and carefree improvisers who, thanks to the favor of princes, have become poetizing beggars. In each Makámah, a tale is told of how Abu Zeid, with his amazing gift of speech, either convinces or forces those he meets to support him and finance his indulgences. One of those caught in his schemes is his great admirer, Háreth ibn Hammám, the narrator of the entire story, who is actually Hariri himself. Eventually tired of his life of travel, excess, and trickery, Abu Zeid returns to his hometown and becomes an ascetic to atone for his past sins. This could easily be called a tale or a novel. But the poet's goal is to showcase the richness and variety of the Arabic language; his command of this vast resource often brings the descriptive—one might even say lexicographic—aspect to the forefront. A poem that can be read either backward or forward, or one that includes every word in the language starting with a specific letter, might be a stunning mosaic, but it’s just that. Hariri's true merit lies in the fact that, while working within such limited confines and with a specific intent guiding his writing, he has often achieved much more. He has created rhymed prose and verses that are undoubtedly elegant in phrasing and high in tone.
Such tales as these, told as an exercise of linguistic gymnastics, must not blind us to the presence of real tales, told for their own sake. Arabic literature has been very prolific in these. They lightened the graver subjects discussed in the tent,--philosophy, religion, and grammar,--and they furnished entertainment for the more boisterous assemblies in the coffee-houses and around the bowl. For the Arab is an inveterate story-teller; and in nearly all the prose that he writes, this character of the "teller" shimmers clearly through the work of the "writer." He is an elegant narrator. Not only does he intersperse verses and lines more frequently than our own taste would license: by nature, he easily falls into the half-hearted poetry of rhymed prose, for which the rich assonances of his language predispose. His own learning was further cultivated by his early contact with Persian literature; through which the fable and the wisdom of India spoken from the mouths of dumb animals reached him. In this more frivolous form of inculcating wisdom, the Prophet scented danger to his strait-laced demands: "men who bring sportive legends, to lead astray from God's path without knowledge and to make a jest of it; for such is shameful woe," is written in the thirty-first Surah. In vain; for in hours of relaxation, such works as the 'Fables of Bidpai' (translated from the Persian in 750 by 'Abd Allah ibn Mukáffah), the 'Ten Viziers,' the 'Seven Wise Masters,' etc., proved to be food too palatable. Nor were the Arabs wanting in their own peculiar 'Romances,' influenced only in some portions of the setting by Persian ideas. Such were the 'Story of Saif ibn dhi Yázan,' the 'Tale of al-Zir,' the 'Romance of Dálhmah,' and especially the 'Romance of Antar' and the 'Thousand Nights and A Night.' The last two romances are excellent commentaries on Arab life, at its dawn and at its fullness, among the roving chiefs of the desert and the homes of revelry in Bagdad. As the rough-hewn poetry of Imr-al-Kais and Zuhéir is a clearer exponent of the real Arab mind, roving at its own suggestion, than the more perfect and softer lines of a Mutanábbi, so is the 'Romance of Antar' the full expression of real Arab hero-worship. And even in the cities of the Orient to-day, the loungers in their cups can never weary of following the exploits of this black son of the desert, who in his person unites the great virtues of his people, magnanimity and bravery, with the gift of poetic speech. Its tone is elevated; its coarseness has as its origin the outspokenness of unvarnished man; it does not peep through the thin veneer of licentious suggestiveness. It is never trivial, even in its long and wearisome descriptions, in its ever-recurring outbursts of love. Its language suits its thought: choice and educated, and not descending--as in the 'Nights'--to the common expressions of ordinary speech. In this it resembles the 'Makamat' of Hariri, though much less artificial and more enjoyable. It is the Arabic romance of chivalry, and may not have been without influence on the spread of the romance of mediæval Europe. For though its central figure is a hero of pre-Islamic times, it was put together by the learned philologian, al-'Asmái, in the days of Harun the Just, at the time when Charlemagne was ruling in Europe.
Such stories, told as a linguistic exercise, shouldn’t distract us from the existence of real stories shared for their own enjoyment. Arabic literature has produced a wealth of these tales. They provided a lighter touch to heavier topics discussed in the tent—like philosophy, religion, and grammar—and entertained the lively gatherings in coffeehouses and around social circles. Arabs are natural storytellers, and in nearly all the prose they write, the essence of the "storyteller" shines through the work of the "writer." They are skilled narrators. Not only do they weave in verses and lines more often than our modern taste might allow, but they also easily slip into the poetic rhythm of rhymed prose, which their language lends itself to beautifully. Their own knowledge was further enriched by early exposure to Persian literature, through which fables and wisdom from India emerged from the mouths of animals. In this lighter way of conveying wisdom, the Prophet sensed a threat to his serious demands: "men who share whimsical legends to lead others astray from God's path without knowledge and to make a mockery of it; for such is shameful woe," says the thirty-first Surah. This was in vain because, during times of relaxation, works like the 'Fables of Bidpai' (translated from Persian in 750 by 'Abd Allah ibn Mukáffah), the 'Ten Viziers,' and the 'Seven Wise Masters' turned out to be too tempting to resist. The Arabs also created their own unique 'Romances,' influenced by Persian themes in some respects. Examples include the 'Story of Saif ibn dhi Yázan,' the 'Tale of al-Zir,' the 'Romance of Dálhmah,' and especially the 'Romance of Antar' and the 'Thousand Nights and A Night.' The latter two romances provide excellent insights into Arab life, both at its dawn and during its peak, among the nomadic leaders of the desert and the festive homes of Baghdad. Just as the rough poetry of Imr-al-Kais and Zuhéir better captures the true Arab spirit than the more polished verses of a Mutanábbi, so does the 'Romance of Antar' fully express genuine Arab hero-worship. Even today in Eastern cities, people relaxing over drinks never tire of following the adventures of this courageous son of the desert, who embodies the nobility and bravery of his people alongside a gift for poetic expression. Its tone is lofty; any coarseness reflects the straightforwardness of an honest person rather than a facade of indecency. Even with its lengthy and tedious descriptions and frequent declarations of love, it never feels trivial. Its language matches its ideas: refined and educated, without resorting to the common phrases of everyday speech as seen in the 'Nights.' It resembles the 'Makamat' of Hariri, though it is much less contrived and more enjoyable. It represents Arabic chivalric romance and likely influenced the spread of romantic tales in medieval Europe. Although its main character is a hero from pre-Islamic times, it was compiled by the scholarly philologist al-'Asmái during the reign of Harun the Just, around the same time that Charlemagne ruled in Europe.
There exist in Arabic literature very few romances of the length of 'Antar.' Though the Arab delights to hear and to recount tales, his tales are generally short and pithy. It is in this shorter form that he delights to inculcate principles of morality and norms of character. He is most adroit at repartee and at pungent replies. He has a way of stating principles which delights while it instructs. The anecdote is at home in the East: many a favor is gained, many a punishment averted, by a quick answer and a felicitously turned expression. Such anecdotes exist as popular traditions in very large numbers; and he receives much consideration whose mind is well stocked with them. Collections of anecdotes have been put to writing from time to time. Those dealing with the early history of the caliphate are among the best prose that the Arabs have produced. For pure prose was never greatly cultivated. The literature dealing with their own history, or with the geography and culture of the nations with which they came in contact, is very large, and as a record of facts is most important. Ibn Hishám (died 767), Wákidi (died 822), Tabari (838-923), Masudi (died 957), Ibn Athír (died 1233), Ibn Khaldún (died 1406), Makrisi (died 1442), Suyúti (died 1505), and Makkári (died 1631), are only a few of those who have given us large and comprehensive histories. Al-Birúni (died 1038), writer, mathematician, and traveler, has left us an account of the India of his day which has earned for him the title "Herodotus of India," though for careful observation and faithful presentation he stands far above the writer with whose name he is adorned. But nearly all of these historical writers are mere chronologists, dry and wearisome to the general reader. It is only in the Preface, or 'Exordium,' often the most elaborate part of the whole book viewed from a rhetorical standpoint, that they attempt to rise above mere incidents and strive after literary form. Besides the regard in which anecdotes are held, it is considered a mark of education to insert in one's speech as often as possible a familiar saying, a proverb, a bon mot. These are largely used in the moral addresses (Khútbah) made in the mosque or elsewhere, addresses which take on also the form of rhymed prose. A famous collection of such sayings is attributed to 'Ali, the fourth successor of Muhammad. In these the whole power of the Arab for subtle distinctions in matters of wordly wisdom, and the truly religious feeling of the East, are clearly manifested.
There are very few long love stories in Arabic literature like 'Antar.' While Arabs enjoy listening to and telling stories, most of them are short and to the point. In this concise format, they love to teach lessons about morality and character. They excel at quick comebacks and sharp responses. Their way of expressing ideas is both enjoyable and educational. Anecdotes thrive in the East: a clever reply can win favors or prevent punishment. Many of these anecdotes exist as popular traditions, and those who have a solid collection in their minds are highly regarded. Over time, collections of anecdotes have been documented. The best prose among Arabs often relates to the early history of the caliphate. Pure prose has never been a major focus. There's a significant amount of literature about their own history and about the geography and culture of the nations they interacted with, which serves as a vital record of facts. Figures like Ibn Hishám (died 767), Wákidi (died 822), Tabari (838-923), Masudi (died 957), Ibn Athír (died 1233), Ibn Khaldún (died 1406), Makrisi (died 1442), Suyúti (died 1505), and Makkári (died 1631) have all produced extensive and detailed histories. Al-Birúni (died 1038), who was a writer, mathematician, and traveler, provided an account of India during his time that earned him the title "Herodotus of India," although he surpasses the namesake in careful observation and accurate presentation. However, most of these historical writers are merely chroniclers, often dull and tedious to the average reader. They only attempt to elevate their writing above mere details in the Preface, or 'Exordium,' which is frequently the most intricately crafted part of the entire book from a rhetorical perspective. Besides the esteem for anecdotes, it's seen as a sign of education to frequently include familiar sayings, proverbs, or clever remarks in one’s speech. These are commonly used in the moral addresses (Khútbah) delivered in mosques or other settings, which often take on a form of rhymed prose. A well-known collection of such sayings is attributed to 'Ali, the fourth successor of Muhammad. In these sayings, the Arab’s ability for nuanced distinctions in worldly wisdom and the deep religious sentiment of the East are clearly evident.
The propensity of the Arab mind for the tale and the anecdote has had a wider influence in shaping the religious and legal development, of Muhammadanism than would appear at first sight. The 'Qur'an' might well suffice as a directive code for a small body of men whose daily life was simple, and whose organization was of the crudest kind. But even Muhammad in his own later days was called on to supplement the written word by the spoken, to interpret such parts of his "book" as were unintelligible, to reconcile conflicting statements, and to fit the older legislation to changed circumstances. As the religious head of the community, his dictum became law; and these logia of the Prophet were handed around and handed down as the unwritten law by which his lieutenants were to be guided, in matters not only religious, but also legal. For "law" to them was part and parcel of "religion." This "hadith" grew apace, until, in the third century of the Híjrah, it was put to writing. Nothing bears weight which has not the stamp of Muhammad's authority, as reported by his near surroundings and his friends. In such a mass of tradition, great care is taken to separate the chaff from the wheat. The chain of tradition (Isnád) must be given for each tradition, for each anecdote. But the "friends" of the Prophet are said to have numbered seven thousand five hundred, and it has not been easy to keep out fraud and deception. The subjects treated are most varied, sometimes even trivial, but dealing usually with recondite questions of law and morals. Three great collections of the 'Hadíth' have been made: by al-Buchári (869), Múslim (874), and al-Tirmídhi (892). The first two only are considered canonical. From these are derived the three great systems of jurisprudence which to this day hold good in the Muhammadan world.
The Arab inclination for storytelling and anecdotes has significantly influenced the development of religion and law in Islam more than it might seem at first glance. The 'Qur'an' could serve as a guiding text for a small group of people leading simple lives with basic organization. However, even Muhammad later had to complement the written text with spoken interpretations, clarify parts of his "book" that were confusing, resolve contradictory statements, and adapt older laws to new situations. As the spiritual leader of the community, his words became law; these sayings of the Prophet were shared and passed down as the unwritten law guiding his followers in both religious and legal matters. For them, "law" was intertwined with "religion." This "hadith" grew rapidly until it was written down in the third century of the Híjrah. Nothing holds weight unless it carries the stamp of Muhammad's authority, as relayed by those close to him and his friends. In this vast body of tradition, great care is taken to sift through and separate reliable information from falsehood. A chain of transmission (Isnád) must be provided for each tradition or anecdote. However, the Prophet's "friends" are said to have numbered seven thousand five hundred, making it challenging to exclude fraud and deceit. The topics covered are diverse and sometimes trivial, usually focusing on obscure legal and moral issues. Three major collections of the 'Hadíth' have been compiled: by al-Buchári (869), Múslim (874), and al-Tirmídhi (892). Only the first two are considered canonical. These serve as the foundation for the three major systems of jurisprudence that are still relevant in the Islamic world today.
The best presentation of the characteristics of Arabic poetry is by W. Ahlwardt, 'Ueber Poesie und Poetik der Araber' (Gotha, 1856); of Arabic metres, by G.W. Freytag, 'Darstellung der Arabischen Verkunst' (Bonn, 1830). Translations of Arabic poetry have been published by J.D. Carlyle, 'Specimens of Arabic Poetry' (Cambridge, 1796); W.A. Clouston, 'Arabic Poetry' (Glasgow, 1881); C.J. Lyall, 'Translations of Ancient Arabic Poetry' (London, 1885). The history of Arabic literature is given in Th. Nöldeke's 'Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Poesie der Alten Araber' (Hanover, 1864), and F. F. Arbuthnot's 'Arabic Authors' (London, 1890).
The best overview of the features of Arabic poetry is by W. Ahlwardt, 'On the Poetry and Poetics of the Arabs' (Gotha, 1856); for Arabic meters, check out G.W. Freytag's 'Representation of Arabic Poetic Art' (Bonn, 1830). Translations of Arabic poetry have been published by J.D. Carlyle in 'Specimens of Arabic Poetry' (Cambridge, 1796); W.A. Clouston in 'Arabic Poetry' (Glasgow, 1881); and C.J. Lyall in 'Translations of Ancient Arabic Poetry' (London, 1885). The history of Arabic literature is covered in Th. Nöldeke's 'Contributions to the Knowledge of the Poetry of the Ancient Arabs' (Hanover, 1864), and F. F. Arbuthnot's 'Arabic Authors' (London, 1890).
From the most celebrated of the 'Mu 'allakât,' that of Imr-al-Kais, 'The Wandering King': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
From the most famous of the 'Mu 'allakât,' that of Imr-al-Kais, 'The Wandering King': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
O friend, see the lightning there! it flickered and now is gone,
O friend, look at that lightning! It flashed and now it's gone,
as though flashed a pair of hands in the pillar of crowned cloud.
as if a pair of hands appeared in the pillar of crowned cloud.
Now, was it its blaze, or the lamps of a hermit that dwells alone,
Now, was it its fire, or the lights of a hermit who lives alone,
and pours o'er the twisted wicks the oil from his slender cruse?
and pours the oil from his slender container over the twisted wicks?
We sat there, my fellows and I, 'twixt Dárij and al-Udhaib,
We sat there, my friends and I, between Dárij and al-Udhaib,
and gazed as the distance gloomed, and waited its oncoming.
and watched as the distance darkened, waiting for its arrival.
The right of its mighty rain advanced over Katan's ridge;
The power of its mighty rain moved over Katan's ridge;
the left of its trailing skirt swept Yadhbul and as-Sitar:
the left of its trailing skirt swept Yadhbul and as-Sitar:
Then over Kutaifah's steep the flood of its onset drave,
Then over Kutaifah's steep, the flood rushed in.
and headlong before its storm the tall trees were borne to ground;
and straight into the storm, the tall trees were knocked down;
And the drift of its waters passed o'er the crags of al-Kanân,
And the flow of its waters moved over the rocks of al-Kanân,
and drave forth the white-legged deer from the refuge they sought therein.
and drove out the white-legged deer from the refuge they were looking for.
And Taimá--it left not there the stem of a palm aloft,
And Taimá—there wasn't a single palm tree left standing,
nor ever a tower, save ours, firm built on the living rock.
nor ever a tower, except ours, solidly built on the living rock.
And when first its misty shroud bore down upon Mount Thabîr,
And when its misty veil first descended upon Mount Thabîr,
he stood like an ancient man in a gray-streaked mantle wrapt.
he stood like an old man in a gray-streaked cloak.
The clouds cast their burdens down on the broad plain of al-Ghabit,
The clouds dropped their loads over the wide expanse of al-Ghabit,
as a trader from al-Yaman unfolds from the bales his store;
as a trader from Yemen unpacks his stock from the bales;
And the topmost crest, on the morrow, of al-Mujaimir's cairn,
And the highest point, the next day, of al-Mujaimir's mound,
was heaped with the flood-borne wrack, like wool on a distaff wound.
was piled up with debris carried by the flood, like wool on a spindle.
A lament for the desertion, through a war, of his former home
and the haunts of his tribe;
Translation of C. J. Lyall.
A sorrowful reflection on the abandonment, due to a war, of his old home and the familiar places of his people;
Translation of C. J. Lyall.
I
I
Are they of Umm Aufà's tents--these black lines that speak no word
Are these black lines that say nothing from Umm Aufà's tents?
in the stony plain of al-Mutathellam and al-Darraj?
in the rocky plain of al-Mutathellam and al-Darraj?
Yea, and the place where his camp stood in ar-Rakmatan is now
Yea, and the place where his camp stood in ar-Rakmatan is now
like the tracery drawn afresh by the veins of the inner wrist.
like the pattern refreshed by the veins of the inner wrist.
The wild kine roam there large-eyed, and the deer pass to and fro,
The wild cows roam there with their large eyes, and the deer move back and forth,
and their younglings rise up to suck from the spots where they all lie round.
and their young ones come up to feed from the places where they all lie together.
I stood there and gazed; since I saw it last twenty years had flown,
I stood there and stared; it had been twenty years since I last saw it.
and much I pondered thereon: hard was it to know again--
and I thought about it a lot: it was hard to know again--
The black stones in order laid in the place where the pot was set,
The black stones were arranged in the spot where the pot was placed,
and the trench like a cistern's root with its sides unbroken still.
and the trench like a cistern's root with its sides unbroken still.
And when I knew it, at last, for his resting-place, I cried,
And when I finally understood that it was his resting place, I cried,
"Good greeting to thee, O house! Fair peace in the morn to thee!"
"Hello to you, O house! Wishing you a peaceful morning!"
Look forth, O friend! canst thou see aught of ladies, camel-borne,
Look ahead, friend! Can you see any ladies, riding camels,
that journey along the upland there, above Jurthum well?
that journey along the upland there, above Jurthum well?
Their litters are hung with precious stuffs, and their veils thereon
Their blankets are decorated with valuable items, and their veils placed on top.
cast loosely, their borders rose, as though they were dyed in blood.
cast loosely, their borders rose, as if they were dyed in blood.
Sideways they sat as their beasts clomb the ridge of as-Sûbân;
Side by side they sat as their animals climbed the ridge of as-Sûbân;
in them were the sweetness and grace of one nourished in wealth and ease.
in them were the sweetness and grace of someone raised in comfort and luxury.
They went on their way at dawn--they started before sunrise;
They set off at dawn—they left before the sun came up;
straight did they make for the vale of ar-Rass, as hand for mouth.
straight did they make for the valley of ar-Rass, as hand to mouth.
Dainty and playful their mood to one who should try its worth,
Dainty and playful, their mood is charming to anyone who should test its value,
and faces fair to an eye skilled to trace out loveliness.
and faces beautiful to someone who knows how to recognize loveliness.
And the tassels of scarlet wool, in the spots where they gat them down
And the scarlet wool tassels, in the places where they got them down
glowed red, like to 'ishrik seeds, fresh-fallen, unbroken, bright.
glowed red, like 'ishrik' seeds, fresh-fallen, unbroken, bright.
And then they reached the wells where the deep-blue water lies,
And then they arrived at the wells where the deep-blue water is located,
they cast down their staves, and set them to pitch the tents for rest.
they threw down their staffs and used them to set up the tents for rest.
On their right hand rose al-Kanân, and the rugged skirts thereof--
On their right side stood al-Kanân, along with its rough edges--
(and in al-Kanân how many are foes and friends of mine!)
(and in al-Kanân how many are my enemies and friends!)
At eve they left as-Sûbân; then they crossed the ridge again,
At evening, they left as-Sûbân; then they crossed the ridge again,
borne on the fair-fashioned litters, all new and builded broad.
borne on the well-designed litters, all new and built wide.
[Certain cantos, to the sixth one, reproach the author of the treachery and quarrel that led to the war and migration. Then follows a series of maxims as to human life and conduct.]
[Certain cantos, up to the sixth one, criticize the author for the betrayal and conflict that caused the war and migration. Then comes a series of sayings about human life and behavior.]
VI
VI
Aweary am I of life's toil and travail: he who like me
Aren't I tired of life's hard work and struggles: he who, like me
has seen pass of years fourscore, well may he be sick of life!
has seen the passing of eighty years, so it's no wonder he might be tired of life!
I know what To-day unfolds, what before it was Yesterday;
I know what today reveals, what yesterday was.
but blind do I stand before the knowledge To-morrow brings.
but I stand blind before the knowledge tomorrow brings.
I have seen the Dooms trample men as a blind beast at random treads:
I have seen the Dooms crush people like a blind beast stomping randomly.
whom they smote, he died; whom they missed, he lived on to strengthless eld.
whom they struck, he died; whom they missed, he lived on to a weak old age.
Who gathers not friends by help, in many cases of need
Who doesn’t make friends by helping out during times of need?
is torn by the blind beast's teeth, or trodden beneath its foot.
is torn by the blind beast's teeth, or crushed beneath its foot.
And he who his honor shields by the doing of a kindly deed
And the one who protects his honor by doing a good deed
grows richer; who shuts not the mouth of reviling, it lights on him.
grows richer; who doesn’t silence the mouth of criticism, it falls on him.
And he who is lord of wealth and niggardly with his hoard,
And the one who has wealth but is stingy with it,
alone is he left by his kin; naught have they for him but blame.
alone is he left by his family; they have nothing for him but blame.
Who keeps faith, no blame he earns, and that man whose heart is led
Whoever stays loyal won't be blamed, and that person whose heart is guided
to goodness unmixed with guile gains freedom and peace of soul.
to goodness without deceit brings freedom and peace of mind.
Who trembles before the Dooms, yea, him shall they surely seize,
Who trembles before the Dooms, yeah, they will definitely seize him,
albeit he set a ladder to climb the sky.
albeit he propped a ladder against the sky.
Who spends on unworthy men his kindness with lavish hand;
Who generously shows kindness to unworthy men;
no praise doth he earn, but blame, and repentance the seed thereof.
no praise does he earn, but blame, and repentance is the seed of it.
Who will not yield to the spears, when their feet turn to him in peace,
Who wouldn't give in to the spears when their feet turn to him in peace?
shall yield to the points thereof, and the long flashing blades of steel.
shall yield to the points of it, and the long flashing steel blades.
Who holds not his foe away from his cistern with sword and spear,
Who does not keep his enemy away from his well with sword and spear,
it is broken and spoiled; who uses not roughness, him shall men wrong.
it is broken and ruined; those who do not use toughness will be wronged by men.
Who seeks far away from kin for housing, takes foe for friend;
Who looks far from family for a place to live ends up making an enemy their friend;
who honors himself not well, no honor gains he from men.
who doesn't honor himself well, gains no honor from others.
nor shields it one day from shame, yea, sorrow shall be his lot.
nor will it protect him from shame one day; indeed, sorrow will be his fate.
Whatso be the shaping of mind that a man is born withal,
What shape of mind a person is born with,
though he think it lies hid from men, it shall surely one day be known.
though he thinks it's hidden from people, it will definitely be known one day.
How many a man seemed goodly to thee while he held his peace,
How many guys looked good to you while they stayed quiet,
whereof thou didst learn the more or less when he turned to speech.
where you learned more or less when he started to speak.
The tongue is a man's one-half, the other, the heart within;
The tongue is half of a person, and the other half is the heart inside;
besides these two naught is left but a semblance of flesh and blood.
besides these two, nothing remains but a likeness of flesh and blood.
If a man be old and a fool, his folly is past all cure;
If a man is old and foolish, his foolishness is beyond fixing;
but a young man may yet grow wise and cast off his foolishness.
but a young man can still become wise and let go of his foolishness.
VII
VII
We asked, and ye gave; we asked again, and ye gave again:
We asked, and you gave; we asked again, and you gave again:
but the end of much asking must be that no giving shall follow it.
but after a lot of asking, the conclusion must be that no giving will come from it.
A rebuke to a mischief-maker: Translation of C. J. Lyall
A warning to a troublemaker: Translation of C. J. Lyall
The craft of thy busy tongue has sundered from home and kin
The skill of your busy tongue has divided you from home and family.
the cousins of both thy houses, 'Amr, 'Auf, and Mâlik's son.
the cousins of both your families, 'Amr, 'Auf, and Mâlik's son.
For thou to thy dearest art a wind of the bitter north,
For you are to your dearest like a cold wind from the north,
that sweeps from the Syrian hills, and wrinkles our cheeks and brows.
that sweeps down from the Syrian hills, and creases our cheeks and foreheads.
But balmy art thou and mild to strangers, a gracious breeze
But you're warm and gentle to strangers, like a pleasant breeze.
that brings from the gulf shore showers and fills with its rain our streams.
that brings showers from the gulf shore and fills our streams with its rain.
And this, of a truth, I know--no fancy it is of mine:
And this, I truly know—it's not just my imagination:
who holds mean his kith and kin, the meanest of men is he!
who holds in contempt his family and friends, he is the worst of men!
And surely a foolish tongue, when rules not its idle prate
And surely a foolish tongue, when it doesn't control its mindless chatter
discretion, but shows men where thou dwellest with none to guard.
discretion, but shows people where you live with no one to protect you.
A lament for the afflictions of his tribe, the 'Âmir. From the 'Diwan': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
A lament for the struggles of his tribe, the 'Âmir. From the 'Diwan': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
Yea, the righteous shall keep the way of the righteous,
Yup, the righteous will stick to the path of the righteous,
and to God turn the steps of all that abideth;
and to God guide the steps of all who remain;
And to God ye return, too; with Him, only,
And to God you return, too; with Him, only,
rest the issues of things--and all that they gather.
rest the issues of things--and all that they gather.
All that is in the Book of Knowledge is reckoned,
All that's in the Book of Knowledge is counted,
and before Him revealed lies all that is hidden:
and before Him, everything that is hidden is revealed:
Both the day when His gifts of goodness on those whom
Both the day when His gifts of goodness were given to those who
He exalts are as palms full freighted with sweetness,
He praises us like palms heavy with sweetness,
(Young, burdened with fruit, their heads bowed with clusters,
(Young, weighed down with fruit, their heads lowered with bunches,
swelled to bursting, the tallest e'en as the lesser,)
swelled to bursting, the tallest even as the lesser,
And the day when avails the sin-spotted only
And the day when only those with sins will benefit
prayer for pardon and grace to lead him to mercy,
prayer for forgiveness and grace to guide him towards mercy,
And the good deed he wrought to witness before him,
And the good thing he did to show in front of him,
and the pity of Him who is Compassion:
and the sorrow of Him who is Compassion:
Yea, a place in his shade, the best to abide in,
Yup, a spot in his shade, the best place to hang out in,
and a heart still and steadfast, right weening, honest.
and a heart still and steady, truly believing, sincere.
Is there aught good in life? Yea, I have seen it,
Is there anything good in life? Yes, I have seen it,
even I, if the seeing bring aught of profit.
even I, if the seeing brings any benefit.
Long has Life been to me; and this is its burthen:
Long has life felt to me; and this is its burden:
lone against time abide Ti'âr and Yaramram,
lone against time endure Ti'âr and Yaramram,
And Kulâf and Badî' the mighty, and Dalfa',
And Kulâf, Badî' the strong, and Dalfa',
yea, and Timâr, that towers aloft over Kubbah[1];
yea, and Timâr, which rises high above Kubbah[1];
And the Stars, marching all night in procession,
And the stars, parading all night long,
drooping westwards, as each hies forth to his setting:
drooping westward, as each one heads towards its setting:
Sure and steadfast their course: the underworld draws them
Sure and steady on their path: the underworld pulls them in.
gently downwards, as maidens encircling the Pillar;
gently downwards, like young women surrounding the Pillar;
And we know not, whenas their lustre is vanished,
And we don’t know when their shine will fade,
whether long be the ropes that bind them, or little.
whether the ropes that bind them are long or short.
Lone is 'Âmir, and naught is left of her goodness,
Lone is 'Âmir, and nothing is left of her goodness,
in the meadows of al-A'râf, but her dwellings--
in the meadows of al-A'râf, but her dwellings--
Ruined shadows of tents and penfolds and shelters,
Ruined shadows of tents, pens, and shelters,
bough from bough rent, and spoiled by wind and by weather.
bough from bough torn, and damaged by wind and by weather.
Gone is 'Âmir, her ancients gone, all the wisest:
Gone is 'Âmir, her ancestors gone, all the wisest:
none remain but a folk whose war-mares are fillies,
none remain but a group whose war-horses are young mares,
Yet they slay them in every breach in our rampart--
Yet they kill them at every gap in our defenses--
yea, and they that bestride them, true-hearted helpers,
yeah, and those who ride them, genuine-hearted helpers,
They contemn not their kin when change comes upon them,
They don't look down on their family when change happens to them,
Nor do we scorn the ties of blood and of succor.
Nor do we disregard the bonds of family and support.
--Now on 'Âmir be peace, and praises, and blessing,
--Now on 'Âmir be peace, and praises, and blessing,
wherever be on earth her way--or her halting!
wherever she may be on earth—whether she's moving forward or stopping!
[1] The five names foregoing are those of mountains.
[1] The five names listed above are the names of mountains.
From the 'Mu 'allakât of Antara': Translation of E.H. Palmer
From the 'Mu 'allakât of Antara': Translation of E.H. Palmer
'Twas then her beauties first enslaved my heart--
Those glittering pearls and ruby lips, whose kiss
Was sweeter far than honey to the taste.
As when the merchant opes a precious box
Of perfume, such an odor from her breath
Comes toward me, harbinger of her approach;
Or like an untouched meadow, where the rain
Hath fallen freshly on the fragrant herbs
That carpet all its pure untrodden soil:
A meadow where the fragrant rain-drops fall
Like coins of silver in the quiet pools,
And irrigate it with perpetual streams;
A meadow where the sportive insects hum,
Like listless topers singing o'er their cups,
And ply their forelegs, like a man who tries
With maimèd hand to use the flint and steel.
It was then that her beauty first captured my heart—
Those sparkling pearls and ruby lips, whose kiss
Was much sweeter than honey to taste.
Like when a merchant opens a precious box
Of perfume, such a fragrance from her breath
Comes to me, signaling her approach;
Or like an untouched meadow, where the rain
Has just fallen on the fragrant herbs
That cover its pure, untraveled ground:
A meadow where the fragrant raindrops fall
Like silver coins in the calm pools,
And nourish it with flowing streams;
A meadow where playful insects buzz,
Like carefree drinkers singing over their cups,
And use their forelegs, like a man trying
With a wounded hand to strike a spark with flint and steel.
AND WHAT MANNER OF MAN HE WAS
AND WHAT KIND OF MAN HE WAS
From the original poem of Duraid, son of as-Simmah, of Jusharn: Translation of C.J. Lyall.
From the original poem of Duraid, son of as-Simmah, of Jusharn: Translation of C.J. Lyall.
I warned them both, 'Ârid, and the men who went 'Ârid's way--
I warned both of them, 'Ârid, and the guys who followed 'Ârid's path--
the house of the Black Mother: yea, ye are all my witnesses,
the house of the Black Mother: yes, you are all my witnesses,
I said to them: "Think--even now, two thousand are on your track,
I said to them, "Think—right now, two thousand are on your tail,
all laden with sword and spear, their captains in Persian mail!"
all loaded with swords and spears, their leaders in Persian armor!"
But when they would hearken not, I followed their road, though I
But when they wouldn't listen, I went down their path, even though I
knew well they were fools, and that I walked not in Wisdom's way.
knew well they were fools, and that I wasn’t going down the path of wisdom.
For am not I but one of the Ghazîyah? and if they err
For am I not just one of the Ghazîyah? And if they make a mistake
I err with my house; and if the Ghazîyah go right, so I.
I make mistakes at home; and if the Ghazîyah are doing well, so am I.
I read them my rede, one day, at Mun'araj al-Liwa:
I read them my advice one day at Mun'araj al-Liwa:
the morrow, at noon, they saw my counsel as I had seen.
the next day, at noon, they saw my advice as I had seen it.
A shout rose, and voices cried, "The horsemen have slain a knight!"
A shout broke out, and voices called, "The horsemen have killed a knight!"
I said, "Is it 'Abdallâh, the man whom you say is slain?"
I said, "Is it 'Abdallâh, the guy you said was killed?"
I sprang to his side: the spears had riddled his body through
I jumped to his side: the spears had pierced his body through.
as a weaver on outstretched web deftly plies the sharp-toothed comb.
as a weaver on an extended web skillfully uses the sharp-toothed comb.
I stood as a camel stands with fear in her heart, and seeks
I stood like a camel with fear in her heart, searching
the stuffed skin with eager mouth, and thinks--is her youngling slain?
the stuffed skin with eager mouth, and wonders—has her young one been killed?
I plied spear above him till the riders had left their prey,
I waved the spear above him until the riders had left their target,
and over myself black blood flowed in a dusky tide.
and dark blood flowed over me like a shadowy tide.
I fought as a man who gives his life for his brother's life,
I fought like a man who would give his life for his brother.
who knows that his time is short, that Death's doom above him hangs.
who knows that his time is limited, that Death's fate looms over him.
But know ye, if 'Abdallâh be dead, and his place a void,
But know this, if 'Abdallâh is dead and his spot is empty,
no weakling unsure of hand, and no holder-back was he!
no weakling unsure of himself, and no one to hold back was he!
Alert, keen, his loins well girt, his leg to the middle bare,
Alert, sharp, his waist secured, his leg exposed to the middle,
unblemished and clean of limb, a climber to all things high;
unblemished and fit, a climber of all things tall;
No wailer before ill-luck; one mindful in all he did
No one complains about bad luck; someone who is thoughtful in everything they do.
to think how his work to-day would live in to-morrow's tale,
to consider how his work today would be remembered in tomorrow's story,
Content to bear hunger's pain though meat lay beneath his hand--
Content to endure hunger's pain even though meat was right beneath his hand--
to labor in ragged shirt that those whom he served might rest.
to work in a torn shirt so that those he served could relax.
If Dearth laid her hand on him, and Famine devoured his store,
If Dearth touched him, and Famine consumed his supplies,
he gave but the gladlier what little to him they spared.
he gave all the more gladly whatever little they spared him.
He dealt as a youth with Youth, until, when his head grew hoar,
He interacted with young people as a teenager, until, when he got older,
and age gathered o'er his brow, to lightness he said, "Begone!"
and age gathered on his brow, he said lightly, "Go away!"
Yea, somewhat it soothes my soul that never I said to him
Yeah, it does soothe my soul that I never told him.
"thou liest," nor grudged him aught of mine that he sought of me!
"you lie," nor did I hold back anything of mine that he asked of me!
A picture of womanhood, from the 'Mufaddaliyât': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
A portrayal of womanhood, from the 'Mufaddaliyât': Translation by C.J. Lyall.
Alas, Umm 'Amr set her face to depart and went:
Alas, Umm 'Amr turned to leave and walked away:
gone is she, and when she sped, she left with us no farewell.
gone is she, and when she left, she didn't say goodbye.
Her purpose was quickly shaped--no warning gave she to friends,
Her purpose was quickly formed—she gave no warning to her friends,
though there she had dwelt, hard-by, her camels all day with ours.
though she had stayed nearby, her camels all day with ours.
Yea, thus in our eyes she dwelt, from morning to noon and eve--
Yea, thus in our eyes she lived, from morning to noon and evening--
she brought to an end her tale, and fleeted and left us lone.
she finished her story and disappeared, leaving us alone.
So gone is Umaimah, gone! and leaves here a heart in pain:
So Umaimah is gone, gone! and leaves behind a heart in pain:
my life was to yearn for her; and now its delight is fled.
my life was to long for her; and now its joy is gone.
She won me, whenas, shamefaced--no maid to let fall her veil,
She won me, while, embarrassed—no girl to drop her veil,
no wanton to glance behind--she walked forth with steady tread;
no desire to look back--she walked forward with a steady pace;
Her eyes seek the ground, as though they looked for a thing lost there;
Her eyes search the ground, as if they were looking for something lost there;
she turns not to left or right--her answer is brief and low.
she doesn’t turn left or right—her answer is short and quiet.
She rises before day dawns to carry her supper forth
She gets up before dawn to take her supper out.
to wives who have need--dear alms, when such gifts are few enow!
to wives who are in need--kind donations, when such gifts are rare!
Afar from the voice of blame, her tent stands for all to see,
Afar from the voice of blame, her tent stands for everyone to see,
when many a woman's tent is pitched in the place of scorn.
when many women set up their tents in a place of scorn.
No gossip to bring him shame from her does her husband dread--
No gossip that could bring him shame from her does her husband fear--
when mention is made of women, pure and unstained is she.
when women are mentioned, she is pure and untainted.
The day done, at eve glad comes he home to his eyes' delight:
The day's over, and in the evening he happily returns home to the delight of his eyes:
he needs not to ask of her, "Say, where didst thou pass the day?"--
he doesn't need to ask her, "Hey, where did you spend the day?"--
And slender is she where meet, and full where it so beseems,
And she's slender where they meet, and full where it suits her well,
and tall and straight, a fairy shape, if such on earth there be.
and tall and straight, a fairy-like figure, if such a thing exists on earth.
And nightlong as we sat there, methought that the tent was roofed
And all night as we sat there, I thought that the tent was
above with basil-sprays, all fragrant in dewy eve--
above with basil-sprays, all fragrant in dewy eve--
Sweet basil, from Halyah dale, its branches abloom and fresh,
Sweet basil, from Halyah dale, its branches blooming and fresh,
that fills all the place with balm--no starveling of desert sands.
that fills the whole area with soothing comfort—no starving miss of desert sands.
From 'Umar ibn Rabí'a's 'Love Poems': Translation of W. Gifford Palgrave
From 'Umar ibn Rabí'a's 'Love Poems': Translation of W. Gifford Palgrave
Ah, for the throes of a heart sorely wounded!
Ah, for the eyes that have smit me with madness!
Gently she moved in the calmness of beauty,
Moved as the bough to the light breeze of morning.
Dazzled my eyes as they gazed, till before me
All was a mist and confusion of figures.
Ne'er had I sought her, ne'er had she sought me;
Fated the love, and the hour, and the meeting.
There I beheld her as she and her damsels
Paced 'twixt the temple and outer inclosure;
Damsels the fairest, the loveliest, gentlest,
Passing like slow-wandering heifers at evening;
Ever surrounding with comely observance
Her whom they honor, the peerless of women.
"Omar is near: let us mar his devotions,
Cross on his path that he needs must observe us;
Give him a signal, my sister, demurely."
"Signals I gave, but he marked not or heeded,"
Answered the damsel, and hasted to meet me.
Ah, for that night by the vale of the sandhills!
Ah, for the dawn when in silence we parted!
He whom the morn may awake to her kisses
Drinks from the cup of the blessed in heaven.
Oh, the pain of a heart that's deeply hurt!
Oh, those eyes that drove me to madness!
She moved gracefully, embodying beauty,
Swaying like a branch in the gentle morning breeze.
My gaze was dazzled until everything before me
Turned into a blur of confusion and shadows.
I never sought her, and she never sought me;
It was destined love, the right moment, and the meeting.
There I saw her, accompanied by her friends
Walking between the temple and the courtyard;
Friends who were the most beautiful, lovely, and gentle,
Moving like leisurely cows in the evening;
Always surrounding with affectionate respect
The one they honor, the unmatched among women.
"Omar is nearby: let’s disrupt his prayers,
Cross his path so he can't help but see us;
Give him a signal, my sister, discreetly."
"I signaled, but he didn’t notice or care,"
Replied the girl, rushing to meet me.
Oh, for that night in the valley of the sandhills!
Oh, for the dawn when we silently parted!
He who wakes to the morning’s kisses
Sips from the cup of the blessed in heaven.
From 'Umar ibn Rabí'a's 'Love Poems': Translation of W. Gifford Palgrave
From 'Umar ibn Rabí'a's 'Love Poems': Translation of W. Gifford Palgrave
In the valley of Mohassib I beheld her where she stood:
Caution bade me turn aside, but love forbade and fixed me there.
Was it sunlight? or the windows of a gleaming mosque at eve,
Lighted up for festal worship? or was all my fancy's dream?
Ah, those earrings! ah, that necklace! Naufel's daughter sure the maid,
Or of Hashim's princely lineage, and the Servant of the Sun!
But a moment flashed the splendor, as the o'er-hasty handmaids drew
Round her with a jealous hand the jealous curtains of the tent.
Speech nor greeting passed between us; but she saw me, and I saw
Face the loveliest of all faces, hands the fairest of all hands.
Daughter of a better earth, and nurtured by a brighter sky;
Would I ne'er had seen thy beauty! Hope is fled, but love remains.
In the valley of Mohassib, I saw her standing there:
Caution urged me to look away, but love kept me in place.
Was it sunlight, or the windows of a shining mosque at dusk,
Illuminated for festive worship? Or was it all just a dream?
Ah, those earrings! Ah, that necklace! Surely she is Naufel's daughter,
Or from Hashim's noble lineage, the Servant of the Sun!
But in an instant, the beauty was gone, as the jealous handmaids
Drew the curtains of the tent around her with envious hands.
No words or greetings were exchanged between us; but she saw me, and I saw
The loveliest face and the fairest hands.
Daughter of a better world, raised under a brighter sky;
I wish I had never seen your beauty! Hope is gone, but love remains.
A eulogy of the valor and culture of the men of Ghassân, written in time of the poet's political exile from them: Translation of C. J. Lyall.
A tribute to the bravery and heritage of the men of Ghassān, written during the poet's political exile from them: Translation of C. J. Lyall.
Leave me alone, O Umaimah--alone with my sleepless pain--
Leave me alone, Umaimah—alone with my restless pain—
alone with the livelong night and the wearily lingering stars;
alone with the long night and the tired, lingering stars;
It draws on its length of gloom; methinks it will never end,
It stretches on in its darkness; I think it will never end,
nor ever the Star-herd lead his flock to their folds of rest;--
nor did the Star-herd ever lead his flock to their resting pens;--
Alone with a breast whose griefs, that roamed far afield by day,
Alone with a heart full of sorrows that wandered widely during the day,
the darkness has brought all home: in legions they throng around.
the darkness has gathered everyone together: they swarm around in groups.
A favor I have with 'Amr, a favor his father bore
A favor I have with 'Amr, a favor his father carried
toward me of old; a grace that carried no scorpion sting.
toward me like in the past; a kindness that had no hidden threat.
I swear (and my word is true--an oath that hath no reserve,
I swear (and my word is true—a promise that I hold nothing back,
and naught in my heart is hid save fair thought of him, my friend)--
and nothing in my heart is hidden except the good thoughts of him, my friend)--
If these twain his fathers were, who lie in their graves; the one
If these two were his fathers, who are buried in their graves; the one
al-Jillik, the others al-Saidâ, by Hârib's side,
al-Jillik, the others al-Saidâ, by Hârib's side,
And Hârith, of Jafnah's line, the lord of his folk of old--
And Hârith, from the lineage of Jafnah, the leader of his people from long ago--
yea, surely his might shall reach the home of his enemy!
Yeah, for sure his power will reach the home of his enemy!
In him hope is sure of help when men say--"The host is sped,
In him, hope is guaranteed support when people say—"The host is finished,
the horsemen of Ghassân's line unblemished, no hireling herd,
the horsemen of Ghassān's lineage unblemished, not a hired herd,
His cousins, all near of kin, their chief 'Amr, 'Âmir's son--
His cousins, all close relatives, their leader 'Amr, the son of 'Âmir--
a people are they whose might in battle shall never fail!"
a people are they whose strength in battle will never fade!"
When goes forth the host to war, above them in circles wheel
When the army goes off to war, above them circles the...
battalions of eagles, pointing the path to battalions more;
battalions of eagles, showing the way to more battalions;
Their friendship is old and tried, fast comrades, in foray bred
Their friendship is old and tested, close companions, born from adventure.
to look unafraid on blood, as hounds to the chase well trained.
to appear fearless in the face of blood, like well-trained hounds on a hunt.
Behold them, how they sit there, behind where their armies meet,
Behold them, how they sit there, behind where their armies gather,
watching with eyes askance, like elders in gray furs wrapt,
watching with wary eyes, like older folks in gray furs wrapped,
Intent; for they know full well that those whom they follow, when
Intent; for they know full well that those they follow, when
the clash of the hosts shall come, will bear off the victory.
the battle of the armies will come, and one will carry off the victory.
Ay, well is that custom known, a usage that time has proved
Ay, that tradition is well-known, a practice that time has validated
when lances are laid in rest on withers of steeds arow--
when lances are resting on the backs of horses in a row--
Of steeds in the spear-play skilled, with lips for the fight drawn back,
Of horses skilled in combat, with their mouths drawn back for the fight,
their bodies with wounds all scarred, some bleeding and some half-healed.
their bodies with scars and wounds, some bleeding and some partially healed.
And down leap the riders where the battle is strait and stern,
And the riders jump down where the battle is tough and intense,
and spring in the face of Death like stallions amid the herd;
and confront Death like stallions among the herd;
Between them they give and take deep draughts of the wine of doom
Between them they take and share deep sips of the wine of doom.
as their hands ply the white swords, thin and keen in the smiting-edge.
as their hands wield the white swords, slim and sharp at the cutting edge.
In shards fall the morions burst by the fury of blow on blow,
In shards, the helmets shatter from the force of one hit after another,
and down to the eyebrows, cleft, fly shattered the skulls beneath.
and down to the eyebrows, the gap, the fly shattered the skulls below.
In them no defect is found, save only that in their swords
In them, no flaws are found, except for their swords.
are notches, a many, gained from smiting of host on host:
are notches, many of them, gained from striking host against host:
An heirloom of old, those blades, from the fight of Halîmah's day,
An old heirloom, those blades, from the battle of Halîmah's time,
and many the mellay fierce that since has their temper proved;
and many the fierce conflicts that have tested their temper since;
Therewith do they cleave in twain the hauberk of double woof,
Therewith they split the double-layered hauberk in two,
and kindle the rock beneath to fire, ere the stroke is done.
and spark the rock below into flame before the blow is struck.
A nature is theirs--God gives the like to no other men--
A nature is theirs—God doesn’t give this to anyone else.
a wisdom that never sleeps, a bounty that never fails.
a wisdom that’s always awake, a bounty that never runs out.
Their home is God's own land, His chosen of old; their faith
Their home is God's own land, His chosen from long ago; their faith
is steadfast. Their hope is set on naught but the world to come.
is steadfast. Their hope is focused solely on the life to come.
Their sandals are soft and fine, and girded with chastity,
Their sandals are soft and nice, and secured with modesty,
they welcome with garlands sweet the dawn of the Feast of Palms.
they welcome the dawn of the Feast of Palms with sweet garlands.
There greets them when they come home full many a handmaid fine,
There greets them when they come home many a fine maid,
and ready, on trestles, hang the mantles of scarlet silk.
and ready, on trestles, hang the red silk capes.
Yea, softly they wrap their limbs, well-knowing of wealth and ease,
Yup, they gently wrap their limbs, fully aware of wealth and comfort,
in rich raiment, white-sleeved, green at the shoulder--in royal guise.
in rich clothing, white-sleeved, green at the shoulder--in royal attire.
They look not on Weal as men who know not that Woe comes, too:
They don’t see happiness as people who don’t realize that sadness comes too.
they look not on evil days as though they would never mend.
they don't see bad days as if they'll never get better.
Lo, this was my gift to Ghassân, what time I sought
Look, this was my gift to Ghassân, when I searched
My people; and all my paths were darkened, and strait my ways.
My people; and all my paths were dark, and my ways were narrow.
The poem characterizes the separation of a wife and mother--a slave--from her family: Translation of C.J. Lyall.
The poem depicts the separation of a wife and mother—a slave—from her family: Translation of C.J. Lyall.
They said last night--To-morrow at first of dawning,
They said last night—Tomorrow at the break of dawn,
or maybe at eventide, must Laila go!--
or maybe at dusk, must Laila go!--
My heart at the word lay helpless, as lies a Katä
My heart at the word lay helpless, as lies a Katä
in net night-long, and struggles with fast-bound wing.
in the night, struggling with bound wings.
Two nestlings she left alone, in a nest far distant,
Two young birds she left alone in a nest far away,
a nest which the winds smite, tossing it to and fro.
a nest that the winds hit, tossing it back and forth.
They hear but the whistling breeze, and stretch necks to greet her;
They only hear the whistling breeze and stretch their necks to greet her;
but she they await--the end of her days is come!
but they wait--her time has come!
So lies she, and neither gains in the night her longing,
So she lies there, and in the night, she doesn't find the fulfillment of her desires,
nor brings her the morning any release from pain.
nor does the morning bring her any relief from pain.
By al-Find, of the Zimman Tribe: Translation of C.J. Lyall
By al-Find, of the Zimman Tribe: Translation of C.J. Lyall
Forgiveness had we for Hind's sons:
Forgiveness we had for Hind's sons:
We said, "The men our brothers are;
We said, "The men are our brothers;
The days may bring that yet again
The days might bring that again.
They be the folk that once they were."
They are the people they once were.
But when the Ill stood clear and plain,
But when the Ill became clear and obvious,
And naked Wrong was bold to brave,
And bare Wrong was bold to face,
And naught was left but bitter Hate--
And nothing was left but bitter Hate--
We paid them in the coin they gave.
We paid them with the money they gave us.
We strode as stalks a lion forth
We walked forward like a lion.
At dawn, a lion wrathful-eyed;
At dawn, a fierce lion;
Blows rained we, dealing shame on shame,
Blows fell on us, adding shame to shame,
And humbling pomp and quelling pride.
And bringing down grandiosity and suppressing arrogance.
Too kind a man may be with fools,
Too kind a man might be with idiots,
And nerve them but to flout him more;
And just give them the courage to ignore him even more;
And Mischief oft may bring thee peace,
And mischief can often bring you peace,
When Mildness works not Folly's cure.
When kindness doesn't fix stupidity.
From Ibrahîm, Son of Kunaif of Nabhan: Translation of C.J. Lyall
Be patient: for free-born men to bear is the fairest thing,
And refuge against Time's wrong or help from his hurt is none;
And if it availed man aught to bow him to fluttering Fear,
Or if he could ward off hurt by humbling himself to Ill,
To bear with a valiant front the full brunt of every stroke
And onset of Fate were still the fairest and best of things.
But how much the more, when none outruns by a span his Doom,
And refuge from God's decree nor was nor will ever be,
And sooth, if the changing Days have wrought us--their wonted way--
A lot mixed of weal and woe, yet one thing they could not do:
They have not made soft or weak the stock of our sturdy spear;
They have not abased our hearts to doing of deeds of shame.
We offer to bear their weight, a handful of noble souls:
Though laden beyond all weight of man, they uplift the load.
So shield we with Patience fair our souls from the stroke of Shame;
Our honors are whole and sound, though others be lean enow.
From Ibrahîm, Son of Kunaif of Nabhan: Translation of C.J. Lyall
Be patient: for free men, enduring is the noblest thing, And there’s no escape from Time’s injustices or relief from its pain; And if it did any good for a man to bow to fleeting Fear, Or if he could avoid harm by submitting to Misfortune, Facing boldly the full force of every blow And encounter with Fate is still the noblest and best of things. But how much more so, when no one escapes their Destiny by even a moment, And there’s no refuge from God’s decree, nor has there ever been, And truly, if the changing Days have shaped us in their usual way— A mix of joy and sorrow, yet one thing remains true: They have not weakened or softened the stock of our strong spear; They have not lowered our hearts to perform shameful acts. We are willing to carry their weight, a handful of noble souls: Though burdened beyond human limits, they lift the load. So let us protect our souls from the blow of Shame with fair Patience; Our honors are intact and strong, even if others are weak enough.
On a lost love. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall
On a lost love. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall
By him who brings weeping and laughter
By the one who brings both tears and laughter
who deals Death and Life as He wills--
who controls Death and Life as He chooses--
she left me to envy the wild deer
she left me to envy the wild deer
that graze twain and twain without fear!
that graze two and two without fear!
Oh, love of her, heighten my heart's pain,
Oh, love of hers, intensify my heart's pain,
and strengthen the pang every night;
and make the pain stronger every night;
oh, comfort that days bring, forgetting
oh, comfort that days bring, forgetting
--the last of all days be thy tryst!
--the last of all days be your meeting!
I marveled how swiftly the time sped
I was amazed at how quickly time flew by.
between us, the moment we met;
between us, the moment we met;
but when that brief moment was ended
but when that brief moment came to a close
how wearily dragged he his feet!
how tired he dragged his feet!
By Abu l-'Ata of Sind. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall
By Abu l-'Ata of Sind. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall
Of thee did I dream, while spears between us were quivering--
and sooth, of our blood full deep had drunken the tawny shafts!
I know not--by Heaven I swear, and here is the word I say!--
this pang, is it love-sickness, or wrought by a spell from thee?
If it be a spell, then grant me grace of thy love-longing--
if other the sickness be, then none is the guilt of thine!
I dreamed of you while the spears between us were shaking--
and truly, the brown arrows had drunk deeply of our blood!
I don’t know--I swear by Heaven, and this is what I say!--
is this pain love-sickness, or is it caused by some magic of yours?
If it’s magic, then please grant me the mercy of your longing love--
but if it’s something else, then you are not to blame!
By Ja'far ibn 'Ulbah. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall
By Ja'far ibn 'Ulbah. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall
That even when, under Sábhal's twin peaks, upon us drave
That even when, under Sábhal's twin peaks, upon us
the horsemen, troop upon troop, and the foeman pressed us sore--
the horsemen, group after group, and the enemy pressed us hard--
They said to us, "Two things lie before you; now must ye choose
They said to us, "Two things are in front of you; now you must choose.
the points of the spears couched at ye; or if ye will not, chains!"
the tips of the spears aimed at you; or if you won't, chains!
We answered them, "Yea this thing may fall to you after the fight,
We replied, "Yeah, this might end up with you after the fight,
when men shall be left on ground, and none shall arise again;
when men are left on the ground, and no one will rise again;
But we know not, if we quail before the assault of Death,
But we don’t know if we shrink away from the attack of Death,
how much may be left of life--the goal is too dim to see."
how much of life may be left—the goal is too unclear to see.
We rode to the strait of battle; there cleared us a space, around
We rode to the battlefield; a space opened up for us, around
the white swords in our right hands which the smiths had furbished fair.
the white swords in our right hands that the blacksmiths had polished beautifully.
On them fell the edge of my blade, on that day of Sabhal date;
On that day of Sabhal, my blade struck them.
And mine was the share thereof, wherever my fingers closed.
And I had my part in it, wherever my fingers grasped.
By Katari, ibn al-Fujâ'ah, ibn Ma'zin. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
By Katari, ibn al-Fujâ'ah, ibn Ma'zin. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
I said to her, when she fled in amaze and breathless
I said to her as she ran away, amazed and out of breath
before the array of battle, "Why dost thou tremble?
before the array of battle, "Why are you trembling?
Yea, if but a day of Life thou shouldst beg with weeping,
Yea, if you should cry and beg for just one more day of life,
beyond what thy Doom appoints, thou wouldst not gain it!
beyond what your fate allows, you would not achieve it!
Be still, then; and face the onset of Death, high-hearted,
Be still, then; and face the arrival of Death, with courage.
for none upon earth shall win to abide forever.
for no one on earth will manage to stay forever.
No raiment of praise the cloak of old age and weakness;
No clothing of admiration hides the burden of old age and frailty;
none such for the coward who bows like a reed in the tempest.
none such for the coward who bends like a reed in the storm.
The pathway of death is set for all men to travel.
The journey of death is something everyone has to face.
the crier of Death proclaims through the earth his empire.
the crier of Death announces his reign across the land.
Who dies not when young and sound, dies old and weary--
Who doesn’t die young and healthy, dies old and tired--
cut off in his length of days from all love and kindness;
cut off in his lifetime from all love and kindness;
And what for a man is left of delight of living,--
And what is left for a man in the joy of living,--
past use--flung away--a worthless and worn-out chattel?"
past use--flung away--a useless and worn-out item?"
By al-Fadl, ibn al-Abbas, ibn Utbah. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
By al-Fadl, ibn al-Abbas, ibn Utbah. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
Sons of our uncle, peace! Cousins of ours, be still!
Sons of our uncle, calm down! Our cousins, hold it together!
drag not to light from its grave the strife that we buried there.
drag not to light from its grave the strife that we buried there.
Hope not for honor from us, while ye heap upon us shame,
Hope not for honor from us while you pile shame upon us,
or think that we shall forbear from vexing when ye vex us.
or think that we will hold back from bothering you when you bother us.
Sons of our uncle, peace! lay not our rancor raw;
Sons of our uncle, peace! Don't let our anger fester;
walk now gently awhile, as once ye were wont to go.
walk now gently for a while, just like you used to.
Ay, God knows that we, we love you not, in sooth!
Ay, God knows that we really don't love you, honestly!
and that we blame ye not that ye have no love for us.
and we don’t blame you for not having love for us.
Each of us has his ground for the loathing his fellow moves:
Each of us has our reasons for disliking the way others behave:
a grace it is from the Lord that we hate ye--ye us!
a grace it is from the Lord that we hate you--you us!
A poem by Hittân ibn al-Mu'allà of Tayyi. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
A poem by Hittân ibn al-Mu'allà of Tayyi. From the 'Hamásah': Translation of C.J. Lyall.
Fortune has brought me down--her wonted way--
Fortune has brought me down—just like she usually does—
from stature high and great, to low estate;
from high and great stature to low estate;
Fortune has rent away my plenteous store;
Fortune has taken away my abundant wealth;
of all my wealth, honor alone is left.
Of all my wealth, only honor is left.
Fortune has turned my joy to tears--how oft
Fortune has turned my joy into tears—how often
did Fortune make me laugh with what she gave!
did Fortune make me laugh with what she gave!
But for these girls, the katá's downy brood,
But for these girls, the katá's soft chicks,
unkindly thrust from door to door as hard--
unkindly pushed from door to door as hard--
Far would I roam, and wide, to seek my bread,
Far would I wander, and far and wide, to find my daily bread,
in earth, that has no lack of breadth and length.
in the world, which has no shortage of width and length.
Nay, but our children in our midst, what else
Nay, but our children among us, what else
but our hearts are they, walking on the ground?
but are our hearts the ones walking on the ground?
If but the breeze blow harsh on one of them,
If the breeze blows harshly on one of them,
mine eye says "no" to slumber, all night long!
my eye says "no" to sleep, all night long!
Poem by Sa'd, son of Malik, of the Kais Tribe: Translation of C. J. Lyall
How evil a thing is war, that bows men to shameful rest!
War burns away in her blaze all glory and boasting of men:
Naught stands but the valiant heart to face pain--the hard-hoofed steed
The ring-mail set close and firm, the nail-crowned helms and the spears;
And onset, again after rout, when men shrink from the serried array--
Then, then, fall away all the vile, the hirelings! and shame is strong!
War girds up her skirts before them, and evil unmixed is bare.
For their hearts were for maidens veiled, not for driving the gathered
spoil:
Yea, evil the heirs we leave, sons of Yakshar and al-Laksh!
But let flee her fires who will, no flinching for me, son of Kais!
O children of Kais! stand firm before her! gain peace or give!
Who seeks flight before her fear, his Doom stands and bars the road.
Away! Death allows no quitting of place, and brands are bare!
What is life for us, when the uplands and valleys are ours no more?
Ah, where are the mighty now? the spears and generous hands?
Poem by Sa'd, son of Malik, of the Kais Tribe: Translation by C. J. Lyall
How terrible is war, which forces men into disgraceful rest!
War consumes all the glory and pride of men in its flames:
All that remains is the brave heart to endure pain—the strong horse
The tightly fitted chainmail, the spiked helmets, and the spears;
And the charge, once more after defeat, when men shrink from the solid
formation—
Then, all the worthless and mercenaries fall away! And shame is intense!
War gathers up her skirts before them, and pure evil is exposed.
For their hearts were set on veiled maidens, not on seizing the
collected loot:
Indeed, we leave behind evil heirs, the sons of Yakshar and al-Laksh!
But let whoever wants flee from her fires; I won't back down, I am a son of Kais!
O children of Kais! stand strong against her! Seek peace or give up!
Whoever runs from her fear has their fate blocking the path.
Go! Death allows no escape, and brands are exposed!
What is life for us if the uplands and valleys are no longer ours?
Ah, where are the mighty now? The spears and generous hands?
FROM THE QU'RAN
CHAPTER XXXV.: INTITLED "THE CREATOR." REVEALED AT MECCA
In the name of the most merciful GOD. Praise be unto GOD, the creator of heaven and earth; who maketh the angels his messengers, furnished with two, and three, and four pair of wings: GOD maketh what addition he pleaseth unto his creatures; for GOD is almighty. The mercy which GOD shall freely bestow on mankind, there is none who can withhold; and what he shall withhold, there is none who can bestow, besides him: and he is the mighty, the wise. O men, remember the favor of GOD towards you: is there any creator, besides GOD, who provideth food for you from heaven and earth? There is no GOD but he: how therefore are ye turned aside from acknowledging his unity? If they accuse thee of imposture, apostles before thee have also been accused of imposture; and unto GOD shall all things return. O men, verily the promise of GOD is true: let not therefore the present life deceive you, neither let the deceiver deceive you concerning GOD: for Satan is an enemy unto you; wherefore hold him for an enemy: he only inviteth his confederates to be the inhabitants of hell. For those who believe not there is prepared a severe torment: but for those who shall believe and do that which is right, is prepared mercy and a great reward. Shall he therefore for whom his evil work hath been prepared, and who imagineth it to be good, be as he who is rightly disposed, and discerneth the truth? Verily GOD will cause to err whom he pleaseth, and will direct whom he pleaseth. Let not thy soul therefore be spent in sighs for their sakes, on account of their obstinacy; for GOD well knoweth that which they do. It is God who sendeth the winds, and raiseth a cloud: and we drive the same unto a dead country, and thereby quicken the earth after it hath been dead; so shall the resurrection be. Whoever desireth excellence; unto GOD doth all excellence belong: unto him ascendeth the good speech; and the righteous work will he exalt. But as for them who devise wicked plots, they shall suffer a severe punishment; and the device of those men shall be rendered vain. GOD created you first of the dust, and afterwards of seed: and he hath made you man and wife. No female conceiveth, or bringeth forth, but with his knowledge. Nor is any thing added unto the age of him whose life is prolonged, neither is any thing diminished from his age, but the same is written in the book of God's decrees. Verily this is easy with GOD. The two seas are not to be held in comparison: this is fresh and sweet, pleasant to drink; but that is salt and bitter: yet out of each of them ye eat fish, and take ornaments for you to wear. Thou seest the ships also ploughing the waves thereof, that ye may seek to enrich yourselves by commerce, of the abundance of God: peradventure ye will be thankful. He causeth the night to succeed the day, and he causeth the day to succeed the night; and he obligeth the sun and the moon to perform their services: each of them runneth an appointed course. This is GOD, your LORD: his is the kingdom. But the idols which ye invoke besides him have not the power even over the skin of a date-stone: if ye invoke them, they will not hear your calling; and although they should hear, yet they would not answer you. On the day of resurrection they shall disclaim your having associated them with God: and none shall declare unto thee the truth, like one who is well acquainted therewith. O men, ye have need of GOD; but GOD is self-sufficient, and to be praised. If he pleaseth, he can take you away, and produce a new creature in your stead: neither will this be difficult with GOD. A burdened soul shall not bear the burden of another: and if a heavy-burdened soul call on another to bear part of its burden, no part thereof shall be borne by the person who shall be called on, although he be ever so nearly related. Thou shalt admonish those who fear their LORD in secret, and are constant at prayer: and whoever cleanseth himself from the guilt of disobedience, cleanseth himself to the advantage of his own soul; for all shall be assembled before GOD at the last day. The blind and the seeing shall not be held equal; neither darkness and light; nor the cool shade and the scorching wind: neither shall the living and the dead be held equal. GOD shall cause him to hear whom he pleaseth: but thou shalt not make those to hear who are in their graves. Thou art no other than a preacher; verily we have sent thee with truth, a bearer of good tidings, and a denouncer of threats.
In the name of the most merciful God. Praise be to God, the creator of heaven and earth; who makes the angels His messengers, equipped with two, three, and four pairs of wings: God grants whatever He wishes to His creatures; for God is almighty. The mercy that God freely gives to humanity cannot be withheld by anyone; and what He withholds, no one else can provide. He is the mighty, the wise. O people, remember the favor of God upon you: is there any creator besides God who provides food for you from heaven and earth? There is no God but Him: so why are you turning away from acknowledging His unity? If they accuse you of deception, the apostles before you have also been accused. All things will return to God. O people, truly the promise of God is true: do not let the present life deceive you, nor let the deceiver mislead you concerning God: for Satan is your enemy; so consider him an enemy: he only invites his followers to be inhabitants of hell. For those who do not believe, a severe punishment is prepared: but for those who believe and do what is right, mercy and a great reward are prepared. Can the one whose evil deeds have been laid out and who believes they are good be compared to someone who is rightly guided and knows the truth? Truly, God leads astray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. Therefore, do not let your soul waste away in sighs for them because of their stubbornness; for God knows well what they do. It is God who sends the winds and raises a cloud: we drive it to a barren land, and through it bring the earth back to life after it has been dead; so shall the resurrection be. Whoever seeks excellence belongs to God; to Him ascend good speech, and He will elevate righteous deeds. But for those who plot evil, they will face a severe punishment; and the schemes of those people will come to nothing. God created you first from dust, and then from seed: and He made you male and female. No woman conceives or gives birth without His knowledge. No one’s lifespan is increased or decreased except what is recorded in the book of God's decrees. Truly, this is easy for God. The two seas are not the same: one is fresh and sweet, pleasant to drink; the other is salty and bitter: yet from each of them you eat fish, and take jewelry to wear. You see the ships also plowing the waves so you may seek to enrich yourselves through trade, from the abundance of God: perhaps you will be grateful. He causes the night to follow the day and the day to follow the night; and He compels the sun and the moon to perform their tasks: each of them follows an appointed course. This is God, your Lord: His is the kingdom. But the idols you call upon besides Him have no power even over the skin of a date-stone: if you call on them, they will not hear you; and even if they could hear, they would not answer you. On the day of resurrection, they will deny that you associated them with God; and none will reveal the truth to you like one who knows it well. O people, you need God; but God is self-sufficient and deserves praise. If He wishes, He can take you away and replace you with a new creation: this is not difficult for God. A burdened soul will not carry the burden of another: and if a heavily burdened soul calls on another to share its burden, none of it will be borne by the one called upon, even if they are closely related. You should advise those who fear their Lord in secret and are steadfast in prayer: and whoever purifies themselves from the guilt of disobedience, does so for the benefit of their own soul; for all will be gathered before God on the last day. The blind and the seeing are not equal; neither is darkness equal to light; nor is cool shade comparable to scorching heat: nor are the living and the dead equal. God makes hear whom He wills: but you cannot make those in their graves hear. You are just a messenger; we have sent you with the truth, as a bearer of good news and a warning of threats.
There hath been no nation, but a preacher hath in past times been conversant among them: if they charge thee with imposture, they who were before them likewise charged their apostles with imposture. Their apostles came unto them with evident miracles, and with divine writings, and with the Enlightening Book: afterwards I chastised those who were unbelievers; and how severe was my vengeance! Dost thou not see that GOD sendeth down rain from heaven, and that we thereby produce fruits of various colors? In the mountains also there are some tracts white and red, of various colors; and others are of a deep black: and of men, and beasts, and cattle there are whose colors are in like manner various. Such only of his servants fear GOD as are endued with understanding: verily GOD is mighty and ready to forgive. Verily they who read the book of GOD, and are constant at prayer, and give alms out of what we have bestowed on them, both in secret and openly, hope for a merchandise which shall not perish: that God may fully pay them their wages, and make them a superabundant addition of his liberality; for he is ready to forgive the faults of his servants, and to requite their endeavors. That which we have revealed unto thee of the book of the Korân is the truth, confirming the scriptures which were revealed before it: for GOD knoweth and regardeth his servants. And we have given the book of the Korân in heritage unto such of our servants as we have chosen: of them there is one who injureth his own soul; and there is another of them who keepeth the middle way; and there is another of them who outstrippeth others in good works, by the permission of GOD. This is the great excellence. They shall be introduced into gardens of perpetual abode; they shall be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and pearls, and their clothing therein shall be of silk: and they shall say, Praise be unto GOD, who hath taken away sorrow from us! verily our LORD is ready to forgive the sinners, and to reward the obedient: who hath caused us to take up our rest in a dwelling of eternal stability, through his bounty, wherein no labor shall touch us, neither shall any weariness affect us. But for the unbelievers is prepared the fire of hell: it shall not be decreed them to die a second time; neither shall any part of the punishment thereof be made lighter unto them. Thus shall every infidel be rewarded. And they shall cry out aloud in hell, saying, LORD, take us hence, and we will work righteousness, and not what we have formerly wrought. But it shall be answered them, Did we not grant you lives of length sufficient, that whoever would be warned might be warned therein; and did not the preacher come unto you? Taste therefore the pains of hell. And the unjust shall have no protector. Verily GOD knoweth the secrets both of heaven and earth, for he knoweth the innermost parts of the breasts of men. It is he who hath made you to succeed in the earth. Whoever shall disbelieve, on him be his unbelief; and their unbelief shall only gain the unbelievers greater indignation in the sight of their LORD; and their unbelief shall only increase the perdition of the unbelievers. Say, what think ye of your deities which ye invoke besides GOD? Show me what part of the earth they have created. Or had they any share in the creation of the heavens? Have we given unto the idolaters any book of revelations, so that they may rely on any proof therefrom to authorize their practice? Nay; but the ungodly make unto one another only deceitful promises. Verily GOD sustaineth the heavens and the earth, lest they fail: and if they should fail, none could support the same besides him; he is gracious and merciful. The Koreish swore by GOD, with a most solemn oath, that if a preacher had come unto them, they would surely have been more willingly directed than any nation: but now a preacher is come unto them, it hath only increased in them their aversion from the truth, their arrogance in the earth, and their contriving of evil; but the contrivance of evil shall only encompass the authors thereof. Do they expect any other than the punishment awarded against the unbelievers of former times? For thou shalt not find any change in the ordinance of GOD; neither shalt thou find any variation in the ordinance of GOD. Have they not gone through the earth, and seen what hath been the end of those who were before them; although they were more mighty in strength than they? GOD is not to be frustrated by anything either in heaven or on earth; for he is wise and powerful. If GOD should punish men according to what they deserve, he would not leave on the back of the earth so much as a beast; but he respiteth them to a determined time; and when their time shall come, verily GOD will regard his servants.
No nation has existed where a preacher hasn’t been among them in the past: when they accuse you of being a fraud, those before them also accused their apostles of the same. Their apostles came to them with clear miracles, divine writings, and the Enlightening Book: later, I punished those who didn’t believe; and how harsh was my retribution! Don't you see that GOD sends down rain from the sky, and that we produce fruits of different colors? In the mountains, there are also areas that are white and red, of various colors; and others are deep black: and among people, animals, and livestock there are also various colors. Only those of his servants who are wise truly fear GOD: surely, GOD is mighty and ready to forgive. Truly, those who read the book of GOD, remain committed to prayer, and give to charity from what we have provided them, both in secret and openly, hope for a profit that won’t perish: that God may fully reward them and give them a superabundant increase from his generosity; for he is ready to forgive the faults of his servants, and to recognize their efforts. What we have revealed to you in the book of the Korân is the truth, confirming the scriptures revealed before it: for GOD knows and acknowledges his servants. And we have made the book of the Korân a heritage for those of our servants whom we chose: among them there is one who harms his own soul; and there is another who follows the middle path; and there is another who excels in good deeds, by the permission of GOD. This is the great merit. They will be brought into gardens of eternal residence; they will be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls, and their clothing will be of silk: and they will say, Praise be to GOD, who has removed sorrow from us! surely our LORD is ready to forgive sinners, and to reward the faithful: who has allowed us to rest in a place of eternal stability, through his grace, where no toil will touch us, nor will weariness affect us. But for the disbelievers, the fire of hell is prepared: they won’t be allowed to die a second time; nor will any part of their punishment be lightened. Thus shall every infidel be rewarded. And they will cry out in hell, saying, LORD, take us out of here, and we will do good deeds, unlike what we did before. But it will be answered to them, Did we not grant you lives of sufficient length, so that whoever wanted to be warned could be warned; and did not the preacher come to you? Therefore, taste the pains of hell. And the unjust shall have no protector. Certainly, GOD knows the secrets of both heaven and earth, for he knows the innermost thoughts of men. It is he who has made you successful on earth. Whoever disbelieves, their unbelief is on them; and their disbelief will only lead to greater wrath from their LORD, and their disbelief will only increase the ruin of the disbelievers. Say, what do you think of your deities that you call upon besides GOD? Show me what part of the earth they’ve created. Or did they have any hand in the creation of the heavens? Have we given idolaters any book of revelations, so they might rely on any evidence from it to support their practices? No; the wicked only make deceitful promises to one another. Indeed, GOD sustains the heavens and the earth, preventing their collapse: if they were to fail, no one could support them but him; he is gracious and merciful. The Koreish swore by GOD, with a serious oath, that if a preacher had come to them, they would surely have been more eagerly guided than any nation: but now that a preacher has come to them, it has only increased their aversion to the truth, their arrogance on earth, and their plotting of evil; but the plotting of evil will only come back to affect those who planned it. Do they expect anything but the punishment that was given to the disbelievers of previous times? For you will not find any change in the law of GOD; nor will you find any variation in the law of GOD. Have they not traveled through the earth, and seen the outcome for those who were before them, even though they were stronger than they are? GOD cannot be thwarted by anything in heaven or on earth; for he is wise and powerful. If GOD were to punish people based on what they deserve, he wouldn’t leave a single creature on the face of the earth; but he gives them respite for a determined time; and when their time comes, verily GOD will regard his servants.
CHAPTER LV.: INTITLED "THE MERCIFUL." REVEALED AT MECCA
In the name of the most merciful GOD. The Merciful hath taught his servant the Korân. He created man: he hath taught him distinct speech. The sun and the moon run their courses according to a certain rule: and the vegetables which creep on the ground, and the trees submit to his disposition. He also raised the heaven; and he appointed the balance, that ye should not transgress in respect to the balance: wherefore observe a just weight; and diminish not the balance. And the earth hath he prepared for living creatures: therein are various fruits, and palm-trees bearing sheaths of flowers; and grain having chaff, and leaves. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? He created man of dried clay like an earthen vessel: but he created the genii of fire clear from smoke. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? He is the LORD of the east, and the LORD of the west. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? He hath let loose the two seas, that they meet each another: between them is placed a bar which they cannot pass. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? From them are taken forth unions and lesser pearls. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? His also are the ships, carrying their sails aloft in the sea like mountains. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Every creature which liveth on the earth is subject to decay: but the glorious and honorable countenance of thy LORD shall remain for ever. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Unto him do all creatures which are in heaven and earth make petition; every day is he employed in some new work. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? We will surely attend to judge you, O men and genii, at the last day. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? O ye collective body of genii and men, if ye be able to pass out of the confines of heaven and earth, pass forth: ye shall not pass forth but by absolute power. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? A flame of fire without smoke, and a smoke without flame shall be sent down upon you; and ye shall not be able to defend yourselves therefrom. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? And when the heaven shall be rent in sunder, and shall become red as a rose, and shall melt like ointment: (Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny?) On that day neither man nor genius shall be asked concerning his sin. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? The wicked shall be known by their marks; and they shall be taken by the forelocks, and the feet, and shall be cast into hell. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? This is hell which the wicked deny as a falsehood: they shall pass to and fro between the same and hot boiling water. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? But for him who dreadeth the tribunal of his LORD are prepared two gardens: (Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny?) In each of them shall be two fountains flowing. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? In each of them shall there be of every fruit two kinds. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? They shall repose on couches, the linings whereof shall be of thick silk interwoven with gold; and the fruit of the two gardens shall be near at hand to gather. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Therein shall receive them beauteous damsels, refraining their eyes from beholding any besides their spouses: whom no man shall have deflowered before them, neither any Jinn: (Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny?) Having complexions like rubies and pearls. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Shall the reward of good works be any other good? Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? And besides these there shall be two other gardens: (Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny?) Of a dark green. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? In each of them shall be two fountains pouring forth plenty of water. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? In each of them shall be fruits, and palm-trees, and pomegranates. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Therein shall be agreeable and beauteous damsels: Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Whom no man shall have deflowered before their destined spouses, nor any Jinn. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Therein shall they delight themselves, lying on green cushions and beautiful carpets. Which, therefore, of your LORD'S benefits will ye ungratefully deny? Blessed be the name of thy LORD, possessed of glory and honor!
In the name of the most merciful God. The Merciful has taught his servant the Koran. He created man and taught him clear speech. The sun and the moon orbit according to a specific order, and the plants that grow on the ground, and the trees follow his design. He also raised the heavens and set the balance so you wouldn’t mismeasure: therefore, maintain a fair weight and don’t shortchange the scale. He has prepared the earth for living beings: in it are various fruits, palm trees with flower clusters, and grains with husks and leaves. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? He created man from dried clay, like a pottery vessel, and he created the jinn from pure, smoky fire. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? He is the LORD of the east and the LORD of the west. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? He has released the two seas so they meet each other: between them is a barrier that they cannot cross. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? From them come forth pearls and lesser gems. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? His are also the ships, with their sails raised in the sea like mountains. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? Every living thing on the earth is subject to decay, but the glorious and honorable face of your LORD will last forever. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? To him, all creatures in heaven and on earth offer their prayers; every day is he engaged in some new task. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? We will surely judge you, O humans and jinn, on the last day. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? O collective gathering of jinn and men, if you can escape the bounds of heaven and earth, try to flee: you will not get away except by complete power. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? A smokeless flame and a smoke without fire will be sent down upon you, and you won’t be able to protect yourselves from it. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? And when the heavens are torn apart and become red like a rose, and melt like ointment: (Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject?) On that day, neither man nor jinn will be asked about his sin. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? The wicked will be recognized by their marks, and they will be seized by the forelocks and the feet, and will be thrown into hell. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? This is hell that the wicked deny as a falsehood: they shall move back and forth between it and boiling water. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? But for those who fear the judgment of their LORD, two gardens are prepared: (Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject?) In each, there shall be two flowing fountains. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? In each, there shall be all types of fruit, two kinds each. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? They shall relax on couches lined with thick silk interwoven with gold, and the fruits of the two gardens will be nearby to gather. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? Therein will receive them beautiful maidens, keeping their eyes from looking at anyone other than their spouses: no man will have spoiled them before, nor any jinn: (Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject?) With complexions like rubies and pearls. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? Is the reward for good deeds any sort of good? Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject? And besides these, there shall be two other gardens: (Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully reject?) Of a deep green. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully deny? In each of them shall be two fountains pouring plenty of water. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully deny? In each of them shall be fruits, palm trees, and pomegranates. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully deny? Therein shall be charming and lovely maidens: Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully deny? Whom no man shall have deflowered before their designated spouses, nor any jinn. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully deny? Therein shall they enjoy themselves, lying on green cushions and beautiful carpets. Which of your LORD'S blessings will you ungratefully deny? Blessed be the name of your LORD, full of glory and honor!
CHAPTER LXXXIV.: INTITLED "THE RENDING IN SUNDER." REVEALED AT MECCA
In the name of the most merciful GOD. When the heaven shall be rent in sunder, and shall obey its LORD, and shall be capable thereof; and when the earth shall be stretched out, and shall cast forth that which is therein, and shall remain empty, and shall obey its LORD, and shall be capable thereof: O man, verily laboring thou laborest to meet thy LORD, and thou shalt meet him. And he who shall have his book given into his right hand shall be called to an easy account, and shall turn unto his family with joy: but he who shall have his book given him behind his back shall invoke destruction to fall upon him, and he shall be sent into hell to be burned; because he rejoiced insolently amidst his family on earth. Verily he thought he should never return unto God: yea verily, but his LORD beheld him. Wherefore I swear by the redness of the sky after sunset, and by the night, and the animals which it driveth together, and by the moon when she is in the full; ye shall surely be transferred successively from state to state. What aileth them, therefore, that they believe not the resurrection; and that, when the Korân is read unto them, they worship not? Yea: the unbelievers accuse the same of imposture: but GOD well knoweth the malice which they keep hidden in their breasts. Wherefore denounce unto them a grievous punishment, except those who believe and do good works: for them is prepared a never-failing reward.
In the name of the most merciful God. When the sky is torn apart and submits to its Lord, and becomes capable of it; and when the earth is spread out, and gives up what is in it, and remains empty, and submits to its Lord, and is capable of it: O human, you are certainly working hard to meet your Lord, and you will meet Him. And whoever receives their book in their right hand will be called to an easy account and will return to their family with joy: but whoever receives their book behind their back will call for destruction to fall upon them, and they will be sent to hell to be burned; because they arrogantly rejoiced among their family on earth. They truly thought they would never return to God: yes indeed, but their Lord saw them. Therefore, I swear by the redness of the sky after sunset, and by the night, and the animals it brings together, and by the full moon; you will surely be moved successively from one state to another. What is wrong with them, then, that they do not believe in the resurrection; and that when the Quran is read to them, they do not worship? Yes, the unbelievers accuse it of being falsehood: but God knows well the malice they hide in their hearts. Therefore, give them the news of a severe punishment, except for those who believe and do good deeds: for them is a reward that never fails.
From the 'Makamat' of al-Hariri of Basra: Translation of Theodore Preston
From the 'Makamat' of al-Hariri of Basra: Translation of Theodore Preston
We praise thee, O God,
We praise you, O God,
For whatever perspicuity of language thou hast taught us,
For whatever clarity of language you have taught us,
And whatever eloquence thou hast inspired us with,
And whatever eloquence you have inspired us with,
As we praise thee
As we praise you
For the bounty which thou hast diffused,
For the bounty that you have shared,
And the mercy which thou hast spread abroad:
And the mercy you have shared:
And we pray thee to guard us
And we ask you to protect us
From extravagant expressions and frivolous superfluities
From lavish displays and unnecessary excesses
As we pray Thee to guard us
As we ask You to protect us
From the shame of incapacity and the disgrace of hesitation:
From the shame of inability and the embarrassment of hesitating:
And we entreat thee to exempt us from temptation
And we ask you to keep us away from temptation.
By the flattery of the admirer or connivance of the indulgent,
By the compliments of the admirer or the approval of the indulgent,
As we entreat thee to exempt us from exposure
As we ask you to spare us from exposure
To the slight of the detractor or aspersion of the defamer:
To the slight of the critic or the insult of the slanderer:
And we ask thy forgiveness
And we ask for your forgiveness
Should our frailties betray us into ambiguities,
Should our weaknesses lead us into uncertainties,
As we ask thy forgiveness
As we ask for your forgiveness
Should our steps advance to the verge of improprieties:
Should our actions cross into inappropriate behavior:
And we beg thee freely to bestow
And we ask you to generously give
Propitious succor to lead us aright,
Propitious help to guide us correctly,
And a heart turning in unison with truth,
And a heart moving in harmony with truth,
And a language adorned with veracity,
And a language filled with truth,
And style supported by conclusiveness,
And style backed by certainty,
And accuracy that may exclude incorrectness,
And accuracy that can eliminate errors,
And firmness of purpose that may overcome caprice,
And a strong determination that can overcome unpredictability,
And sagacity whereby we may attain discrimination;
And the wisdom through which we can achieve understanding;
That thou wilt aid us by thy guidance unto right conceptions,
That you will help us by guiding us to the right ideas,
And enable us with thy help to express them with clearness,
And help us to express them clearly,
And thou wilt guard us from error in narration,
And you will protect us from mistakes in storytelling,
And keep us from folly even in pleasantry,
And keep us from being foolish, even when we're joking,
So that we may be safe from the censure of sarcastic tongues,
So that we can be safe from the criticism of sarcastic people,
And secure from the fatal effects of false ornament,
And safe from the deadly consequences of fake decoration,
And may not resort to any improper source,
And shouldn't turn to any questionable sources,
And occupy no position that would entail regret,
And don't take on any role that you might regret,
Nor be assailed by any ill consequences or blame,
Nor be attacked by any negative consequences or blame,
Nor be constrained to apology for inconsideration.
Nor should you feel obligated to apologize for being thoughtless.
O God, fulfill for us this our desire,
O God, please grant us this wish,
And put us in possession of this our earnest wish,
And help us achieve this sincere wish of ours,
And exclude us not from thy ample shade,
And don't leave us out from your generous shade,
Nor leave us to become the prey of the devourer:
Nor let us become the prey of the devourer:
For we stretch to thee the hand of entreaty,
For we reach out to you with a plea,
And profess entire submission to thee, and contrition of spirit,
And I completely submit to you and feel remorse in my heart,
And seek with humble supplication and appliances of hope
And look for with humble requests and tools of hope
The descent of thy vast grace and comprehensive bounty.
The arrival of your great kindness and generous gifts.
From the 'Makamat' of al-Hariri of Barra: Translation of Theodore Preston
From the 'Makamat' of al-Hariri of Barra: Translation of Theodore Preston
On a night whose aspect displayed both light and shade,
On a night that showed both light and shadow,
And whose moon was like a magic circlet of silver,
And whose moon was like a magical silver ring,
I was engaged in evening conversation at Koufa
I was having an evening chat at Koufa.
With companions who had been nourished on the milk of eloquence,
With friends who had been raised on the language of persuasion,
So the charms of conversation fascinated us,
So the allure of conversation captivated us,
While wakefulness still prevailed among us,
While we were still up,
Until the moon had at length disappeared in the West.
Until the moon finally disappeared in the west.
But when the gloom of night had thus drawn its curtain,
But when the darkness of night had pulled its curtain,
And nothing but slumber remained abroad,
And nothing but sleep was left outside,
We heard from the door the low call of a benighted traveler,
We heard a quiet call from the door from a lost traveler,
And then followed the knock of one seeking admission;
And then there was a knock from someone wanting to be let in;
And we answered, "Who comes here this darksome night?"
And we asked, "Who’s there on this dark night?"
And the stranger replied:--
And the stranger answered:--
"Listen ye who here are dwelling!
"Listen, you who are living here!"
May you so be kept from ill!
May you be kept safe from harm!
So may mischief ne'er befall you,
So may trouble never plague you,
Long as life your breast shall fill!
As long as you live, your heart will be full!
Gloom of dismal night and dreary
Gloom of dark night and dreary
Drives a wretch to seek your door,
Drives a miserable person to seek your door,
Whose disheveled hoary tresses
Whose messy gray hair
All with dust are sprinkled o'er;
All are covered in dirt;
Who, though destitute and lonely,
Who, though broke and lonely,
Far has roamed on hill and dale,
Far has roamed on hill and dale,
Till his form became thus crooked,
Till his shape became so twisted,
And his cheek thus deadly pale;
And his cheek was so pale it looked lifeless;
Who, though faint as slender crescent,
Who, though faint as a thin crescent,
Ventures here for aid to sue,
Ventures here for help to take legal action,
Hospitable meal and shelter
Welcoming meal and accommodation
Claiming first of all from you.
Claiming first of all from you.
Welcome then to food and dwelling
Welcome then to food and living
One so worthy both to share,
One truly deserving to share,
Sure to prove content and thankful,
Sure to be happy and grateful,
Sure to laud your friendly care."
Sure to praise your kind attention.
Fascinated then by the sweetness of his language and delivery,
Fascinated by the charm of his words and how he expressed them,
And readily inferring what this prelude betokened,
And easily figuring out what this introduction meant,
We hasted to open the door, and received him with welcome,
We rushed to open the door and welcomed him in.
Saying to the servant, "Hie! Hie! Bring whatever is ready!"
Saying to the servant, "Hey! Hey! Bring whatever's ready!"
But the stranger said, "By Him who brought me to your abode,
But the stranger said, "By the one who brought me to your place,
I will not taste of your hospitality, unless you pledge to me
I won't accept your hospitality unless you promise me
That you will not permit me to be an incumbrance to you,
That you won’t let me be a burden to you,
Nor impose on yourselves necessity of eating on my account."
Nor feel obligated to eat just because of me."
Now it was just as if he had been informed of our wishes,
Now it felt like he had been told what we wanted,
Or had shot from the same bow as our sentiments;
Or shot from the same bow as our feelings;
So we gratified him by acceding to the condition,
So we pleased him by agreeing to the condition,
And highly commended him for his accommodating disposition.
And praised him a lot for his helpful attitude.
But when the servant had produced what was ready,
But when the servant had brought out what was prepared,
And the candle was lighted up in the midst of us,
And the candle was lit up among us,
I regarded him attentively, and lo! it was Abu-Zeid;
I looked at him closely, and wow! it was Abu-Zeid;
Whereupon I addressed my companions in these words:--
Whereupon I spoke to my friends with these words:--
"May you have joy of the guest who has repaired to you:
"Hope you enjoy the company of the guest who has come to see you:
For though the moon of the heavens has set,
For though the moon in the sky has set,
The full moon of poetry has arisen;
The full moon of poetry has risen;
And though the moon of the eclipse has disappeared,
And even though the moon of the eclipse has vanished,
The full moon of eloquence has shone forth."
The full moon of eloquence has lit up the night.
So the wine of joy infused itself into them,
So the wine of joy filled them up,
And sleep flew away from the corners of their eyes,
And sleep vanished from the corners of their eyes,
And they rejected the slumber which they had contemplated,
And they turned down the sleep they had considered,
And began to resume the pleasantry which they had laid aside,
And started to pick up the friendly banter they had set aside,
While Abu-Zeid remained intent on the business in hand.
While Abu-Zeid stayed focused on the task at hand.
But as soon as he desired the removal of what was before him,
But as soon as he wanted to get rid of what was in front of him,
I said to him, "Entertain us with one of thy strange anecdotes,
I said to him, "Entertain us with one of your strange stories,
Or with an account of one of thy wonderful journeys."
Or with a story about one of your amazing journeys.
And he said:--"The result of long journeys brought me to this land,
And he said, "After many long journeys, I arrived in this land,
Myself being in a state of hunger and distress,
I was hungry and upset,
And my wallet light as the heart of the mother of Moses;
And my wallet is as light as the heart of Moses' mother;
So I arose, when dark night had settled on the world,
So I got up when darkness had covered the world,
Though with weary feet, to seek a lodging, or obtain a loaf;
Though with tired feet, to find a place to stay, or get a loaf of bread;
Till, being driven on by the instigation of hunger,
Till, pushed on by his hunger,
And by fate, so justly called 'the parent of adventures,'
And by fate, justly called 'the parent of adventures,'
I stood at the door of a house and improvised these words:--
I stood at the front door of a house and came up with these words:--
"'Inmates of this abode, all hail! all hail!
'Inmates of this place, all hail! all hail!
Long may you live in plenty's verdant vale.
Long may you live in the lush valley of abundance.
Oh, grant your aid to one by toil opprest,
Oh, please help someone who's being weighed down by hard work,
Way-worn, benighted, destitute, distrest;
Way-worn, lost, broke, distressed;
Whose tortured entrails only hunger hold
Whose tortured insides are only kept alive by hunger.
(For since he tasted food two days are told);
(For since he had something to eat, two days have passed);
A wretch who finds not where to lay his head,
A miserable person who has nowhere to rest his head,
Though brooding night her weary wing hath spread,
Though the dark night has spread its tired wing,
But roams in anxious hope a friend to meet,
But wanders in worried anticipation to meet a friend,
Whose bounty, like a spring of water sweet,
Whose generosity is as sweet as spring water,
May heal his woes; a friend who straight will say,
May heal his troubles; a friend who will honestly say,
"Come in! 'Tis time thy staff aside to lay."'
"Come in! It's time to put your staff down."
"But there came out to me a boy in a short tunic, who said:--
"But a boy in a short tunic came up to me and said:--
"'By Him who hospitable rites ordained,
"'By Him who established welcoming traditions,
And first of all, and best, those rites maintained,
And first of all, and best, those rites maintained,
I swear that friendly converse and a home
I swear that friendly conversation and a home
Is all we have for those who nightly roam."
Is that all we have for those who wander at night?
"And I replied, 'What can I do with an empty house,
"And I replied, 'What am I supposed to do with an empty house,
And a host who is himself thus utterly destitute?
And what about a host who is completely broke himself?
But what is thy name, boy? for thy intelligence charms me.'
But what’s your name, kid? Your intelligence fascinates me.
He replied, 'My name is Zeid, and I was reared at Faid;
He replied, "My name is Zeid, and I grew up in Faid;
And my mother Barrah (who is such as her name implies),
And my mother Barrah (who is exactly what her name suggests),
Told me she married one of the nobles of Serong and Ghassân,
Told me she married one of the nobles from Serong and Ghassân,
Who deserted her stealthily, and there was an end of him.'
Who left her quietly, and that was the last of him.'
Now I knew by these distinct signs that he was my child,
Now I understood by these clear signs that he was my child,
But my poverty deterred me from discovering myself to him."
But my lack of money stopped me from revealing myself to him.
Then we asked if he wished to take his son to live with him;
Then we asked if he wanted to take his son to live with him;
And he replied, "If only my purse were heavy enough,
And he replied, "If only my wallet were full enough,
It would be easy for me to undertake the charge of him."
It would be easy for me to take care of him.
So we severally undertook to contribute a portion of it,
So we each agreed to contribute a part of it,
Whereupon he returned thanks for this our bounty,
Whereupon he expressed gratitude for this generosity,
And was so profusely lavish in his acknowledgments,
And was so extremely generous in his thanks,
That we thought his expression of gratitude excessive.
That we thought his way of showing gratitude was over the top.
And as soon as he had collected the coin into his scrip,
And as soon as he put the coin into his bag,
He looked at me as the deceiver looks at the deceived,
He looked at me like a liar looks at someone they've fooled,
And laughed heartily, and then indited these lines:--
And laughed genuinely, and then wrote these lines:--
"O thou who, deceived
"O you who, deceived"
By a tale, hast believed
By a story, have believed
A mirage to be truly a lake,
A mirage that looks like a lake,
Though I ne'er had expected
Though I never expected
My fraud undetected,
My fraud went undetected,
Or doubtful my meaning to make!
Or should I doubt my meaning in making this!
I confess that I lied
I admit that I lied.
When I said that my bride
When I said that my fiancée
And my first-born were Barrah and Zeid;
And my firstborn were Barrah and Zeid;
But guile is my part,
But cunning is my role,
And deception my art,
And deception is my art,
And by these are my gains ever made.
And by these, I always make my gains.
Such schemes I devise
Such plans I create
That the cunning and wise
The clever and wise
Never practiced the like or conceived;
Never experienced anything like it or thought it possible;
Nor Asmai nor Komait
Neither Asmai nor Komait
Any wonders relate
Any related wonders
Like those that my wiles have achieved.
Like those my tricks have accomplished.
But if these I disdain,
But if I avoid these,
I abandon my gain,
I'm letting go of my gain,
And by fortune at once am refused:
And by luck, I'm turned down all at once:
Then pardon their use,
Then excuse their use,
And accept my excuse,
Please accept my apology,
Nor of guilt let my guile be accused."
Nor should my cunning be blamed for guilt.
Then he took leave of me, and went away from me,
Then he said goodbye to me and walked away.
Leaving in my heart the embers of lasting regret.
Leaving in my heart the sparks of lasting regret.
THE CALIPH OMAR BIN ABD AL-AZIZ AND THE POETS
A Semi-Poetical Tale: Translation of Sir Richard Burton, in 'Supplemental Nights to the Book of The Thousand Nights and A Night'
A Semi-Poetical Tale: Translation of Sir Richard Burton, in 'Supplemental Nights to the Book of The Thousand Nights and A Night'
It is said that when the Caliphate devolved on Omar bin Abd al-Aziz, (of whom Allah accept!) the poets resorted to him, as they had been used to resort to the Caliphs before him, and abode at his door days and days; but he suffered them not to enter till there came to him 'Adi bin Artah, who stood high in esteem with him. Jarir [another poet] accosted him, and begged him to crave admission for them to the presence; so 'Adi answered, "'Tis well," and going in to Omar, said to him, "The poets are at thy door, and have been there days and days; yet hast thou not given them leave to enter, albeit their sayings abide, and their arrows from the mark never fly wide." Quoth Omar, "What have I to do with the poets?" And quoth 'Adi, "O Commander of the Faithful, the Prophet (Abhak!) was praised by a poet, and gave him largesse--and in him is an exemplar to every Moslem." Quoth Omar, "And who praised him?" And quoth 'Adi, "Abbás bin Mirdás praised him, and he clad him with a suit and said, 'O Generosity! Cut off from me his tongue!'" Asked the Caliph, "Dost thou remember what he said?" And 'Adi answered, "Yes." Rejoined Omar, "Then repeat it;" so 'Adi repeated:--
It’s said that when the Caliphate passed to Omar bin Abd al-Aziz (may Allah accept him!), poets came to him just like they had with the Caliphs before him, lingering at his door for days. However, he didn’t let them in until ‘Adi bin Artah, who was highly regarded by him, came along. Jarir, another poet, approached him and asked him to request entry for them. ‘Adi replied, “Sure,” and went in to see Omar, saying, “The poets are at your door and have been there for days; yet you haven’t allowed them in, even though their words endure and their aims never miss.” Omar responded, “What do I have to do with the poets?” ‘Adi said, “O Commander of the Faithful, the Prophet (Abhak!) was praised by a poet, and he rewarded him—and he serves as an example for every Muslim.” Omar asked, “Who praised him?” ‘Adi answered, “Abbás bin Mirdás praised him, and the Prophet rewarded him with a robe, saying, ‘O Generosity! Take his tongue away from me!’” The Caliph then asked, “Do you remember what he said?” ‘Adi replied, “Yes.” Omar responded, “Then recite it;” and ‘Adi recited:—
"I saw thee, O thou best of the human race,
"I saw you, oh you, the best of all humanity,
Bring out a book which brought to graceless, grace.
Bring out a book that transformed clumsiness into elegance.
Thou showedst righteous road to men astray
You showed the right path to lost people.
From right, when darkest wrong had ta'en its place:--
From the right, when the deepest wrong had taken its place:--
Thou with Islâm didst light the gloomiest way,
You with Islam lit the darkest path,
Quenching with proof live coals of frowardness:
Quenching the stubborn flames of defiance:
I own for Prophet, my Mohammed's self,
I own for Prophet, my Mohammed's self,
and men's award upon his word we base.
and we base men's awards on his word.
Thou madest straight the path that crooked ran
You straightened the path that was winding.
Where in old days foul growth o'ergrew its face.
Where in the past, foul growth covered its surface.
Exalt be thou in Joy's empyrean!
Exalt in the heights of Joy!
And Allah's glory ever grow apace!"
And Allah's glory keeps growing quickly!
"And indeed," continued 'Adi, "this Elegy on the Prophet (Abhak!) is well known, and to comment on it would be tedious."
"And indeed," continued 'Adi, "this Elegy on the Prophet (Abhak!) is well known, and commenting on it would be boring."
Quoth Omar, "Who [of the poets] is at the door?" And quoth 'Adi, "Among them is Omar ibn Rabí'ah, the Korashi;" whereupon the Caliph cried, "May Allah show him no favor, neither quicken him! Was it not he who spoke impiously [in praising his love]?--
Quoth Omar, "Who [of the poets] is at the door?" And quoth 'Adi, "Among them is Omar ibn Rabí'ah, the Korashi;" whereupon the Caliph cried, "May Allah show him no favor, neither quicken him! Was it not he who spoke impiously [in praising his love]?-
'Could I in my clay-bed [the grave] with Ialma repose,
'Could I in my grave with Ialma rest,
There to me were better than Heaven or Hell!'
There to me were better than Heaven or Hell!
Had he not [continued the Caliph] been the enemy of Allah, he had wished for her in this world; so that he might, after, repent and return to righteous dealing. By Allah! he shall not come in to me! Who is at the door other than he?"
Had he not been the enemy of God, he would have wanted her in this world so that he could later repent and return to good behavior. By God! He will not come to me! Who is at the door but him?
Quoth 'Adi, "Jamil bin Ma'mar al-Uzri is at the door." And quoth Omar, "'Tis he who saith in one of his love-Elegies:--
Quoth 'Adi, "Jamil bin Ma'mar al-Uzri is at the door." And quoth Omar, "It's him who says in one of his love poems:—
'Would Heaven, conjoint we lived! and if I die,
'Wouldn’t it be great if we could live together in Heaven! And if I die,
Death only grant me a grave within her grave!
Death, just give me a spot in your resting place!
For I'd no longer deign to live my life
For I wouldn't lower myself to live my life
If told, "Upon her head is laid the pave."'
If someone said, "She has the pave laid on her head."
Quoth Omar, "Away with him from me! Who is at the door?" And quoth 'Adi, "Kutthayir 'Azzah": whereupon Omar cried, "'Tis he who saith in one of his [impious] Odes:--
Quoth Omar, "Get him away from me! Who's at the door?" And quoth 'Adi, "Kutthayir 'Azzah": whereupon Omar shouted, "It's him who says in one of his [impious] Odes:--
'Some talk of faith and creed and nothing else,
'Some talk about faith and beliefs and nothing more,
And wait for pains of Hell in prayer-seat;
And wait for the pains of Hell in the prayer seat;
But did they hear what I from Azzah heard,
But did they hear what I heard from Azzah,
They'd make prostration, fearful, at her feet.'
They would bow down, scared, at her feet.
Leave the mention of him. Who is at the door?" Quoth 'Adi, "Al-Ahwas al-Ansari." Cried Omar, "Allah Almighty put him away, and estrange him from His mercy! Is it not he who said, berhyming on a Medinite's slave girl, so that she might outlive her master:--
Leave the mention of him. Who's at the door?" said 'Adi, "Al-Ahwas al-Ansari." Omar shouted, "May Allah Almighty distance him from us and remove him from His mercy! Isn't he the one who said, rhyming about a Medinite's slave girl, so she could outlive her master:--
Allah be judge betwixt me and her lord
Allah be the judge between me and her lord.
Whoever flies with her--and I pursue.'
Whoever is with her—I will follow.
He shall not come in to me! Who is at the door other than he?" 'Adi replied, "Hammam bin Ghalib al-Farazdak." And Omar said, "Tis he who glories in wickedness.... He shall not come in to me! Who is at the door other than he?" 'Adi replied, "Al-Akhtal al-Taghlibi." And Omar said, "He is the [godless] miscreant who saith in his singing:--
He won’t come in here! Who’s at the door besides him?" 'Adi replied, "Hammam bin Ghalib al-Farazdak." And Omar said, "It's him who takes pride in his wickedness.... He won’t come in here! Who’s at the door besides him?" 'Adi replied, "Al-Akhtal al-Taghlibi." And Omar said, "He’s the godless miscreant who sings:--
'Ramazan I ne'er fasted in lifetime; nay
'Ramazan I never fasted in my life; no
I ate flesh in public at undurn day!
I ate meat in public on that day!
Nor chid I the fair, save in word of love.
Nor did I praise the beautiful, except in words of love.
Nor seek Meccah's plain in salvation-way:
Nor look to Mecca's plain for a path to salvation:
Nor stand I praying, like rest, who cry,
Nor do I stand praying, like those who rest and cry,
"Hie salvation-wards!" at the dawn's first ray....'
"Hie salvation-wards!" at the dawn's first ray....
By Allah! he treadeth no carpet of mine. Who is at the door other than he?" Said 'Adi, "Jarir Ibn al-Khatafah." And Omar cried, "Tis he who saith:--
By Allah! he's not walking on my carpet. Who's at the door besides him?" 'Adi said, "Jarir Ibn al-Khatafah." And Omar shouted, "It's him who says:--
'But for ill-spying glances, had our eyes espied
'But for sneaky glances, had our eyes spotted'
Eyes of the antelope, and ringlets of the Reems!
Eyes of the antelope, and curls of the Reems!
A Huntress of the eyes, by night-time came; and I
A Huntress with piercing eyes arrived at night; and I
cried, "Turn in peace! No time for visit this, meseems."'
cried, "Rest in peace! There's no time for a visit right now."
But if it must be, and no help, admit Jarir." So 'Adi went forth and admitted Jarir, who entered saying:--
But if it has to be, and there’s no other help, let Jarir in." So 'Adi went out and let Jarir in, who walked in and said:--
'Yea, He who sent Mohammed unto men.
'Yes, He who sent Mohammed to humanity.'
A just successor of Islam assigned.
A fair successor of Islam appointed.
His ruth and his justice all mankind embrace.
His compassion and his fairness are embraced by all humanity.
To daunt the bad and stablish well-designed.
To discourage the bad and create something well-designed.
Verily now, I look to present good,
Verily now, I look to present good,
for man hath ever transient weal in mind.'
for man has always fleeting happiness in mind.'
Quoth Omar, "O Jarir! keep the fear of Allah before thine eyes, and say naught save the sooth." And Jarir recited these couplets:--
Quoth Omar, "O Jarir! keep the fear of God before you, and speak only the truth." And Jarir recited these couplets:--
'How many widows loose the hair, in far Yamamah land,
'How many widows let down their hair, in the distant Yamamah land,
How many an orphan there abides, feeble of voice and eye,
How many orphans live here, weak in voice and sight,
Since faredst thou, who wast to them instead of father lost
Since you did well, being like a father to them when they lost theirs.
when they like nestled fledglings were, sans power to creep or fly.
when they were like nestled fledglings, without the ability to creep or fly.
And now we hope--since broke the clouds their word and troth with us--
And now we hope—since the clouds have kept their promise to us—
Hope from the Caliph's grace to gain a rain that ne'er shall dry.'
Hope for the Caliph's favor to bring a never-ending rainfall.
When the Caliph heard this, he said, "By Allah, O Jarir! Omar possesseth but an hundred dirhams. Ho boy! do thou give them to him!" Moreover, he gifted Jarir with the ornaments of his sword; and Jarir went forth to the other poets, who asked him, "What is behind thee?" ["What is thy news?"] and he answered, "A man who giveth to the poor, and who denieth the poets; and with him I am well pleased."
When the Caliph heard this, he said, "By God, O Jarir! Omar only has a hundred dirhams. Hey, boy! Give them to him!" He also gave Jarir the decorations from his sword. Then Jarir went to the other poets, who asked him, "What’s going on?" and he replied, "A man who gives to the poor and who refuses the poets; and I'm very happy with him."
DOMINIQUE FRANÇOIS ARAGO
(1786-1853)
BY EDWARD S. HOLDEN
ominique François Arago was born February 26th, 1786, near Perpignan, in the Eastern Pyrenees, where his father held the position of Treasurer of the Mint. He entered the École Polytechnique in Paris after a brilliant examination, and held the first places throughout the course. In 1806 he was sent to Valencia in Spain, and to the neighboring island of Iviza, to make the astronomical observations for prolonging the arc of the meridian from Dunkirk southward, in order to supply the basis for the metric system.
Dominique François Arago was born on February 26, 1786, near Perpignan in the Eastern Pyrenees, where his father was the Treasurer of the Mint. He entered the École Polytechnique in Paris after excelling in an examination and consistently ranked among the top students throughout the course. In 1806, he was sent to Valencia in Spain and the nearby island of Ibiza to conduct astronomical observations to extend the arc of the meridian from Dunkirk southward, providing a foundation for the metric system.
Here begin his extraordinary adventures, which are told with inimitable spirit and vigor in his 'Autobiography.' Arago's work required him to occupy stations on the summits of the highest peaks in the mountains of southeastern Spain. The peasants were densely ignorant and hostile to all foreigners, so that an escort of troops was required in many of his journeys. At some stations he made friends of the bandits of the neighborhood, and carried on his observations under their protection, as it were. In 1807 the tribunal of the Inquisition existed in Valencia; and Arago was witness to the trial and punishment of a pretended sorceress,--and this, as he says, in one of the principal towns of Spain, the seat of a celebrated university. Yet the worst criminals lived unmolested in the cathedrals, for the "right of asylum" was still in force. His geodetic observations were mysteries to the inhabitants, and his signals on the mountain top were believed to be part of the work of a French spy. Just at this time hostilities broke out between France and Spain, and the astronomer was obliged to flee disguised as a Majorcan peasant, carrying his precious papers with him. His knowledge of the Majorcan language saved him, and he reached a Spanish prison with only a slight wound from a dagger. It is the first recorded instance, he says, of a fugitive flying to a dungeon for safety. In this prison, under the care of Spanish officers, Arago found sufficient occupation in calculating observations which he had made; in reading the accounts in the Spanish journals of his own execution at Valencia; and in listening to rumors that it was proposed (by a Spanish monk) to do away with the French prisoner by poisoning his food.
Here begin his extraordinary adventures, told with unmistakable spirit and energy in his 'Autobiography.' Arago’s work required him to climb to the highest peaks in the mountains of southeastern Spain. The local peasants were largely uneducated and suspicious of all outsiders, so he often needed an armed escort on many of his journeys. At some locations, he made allies with local bandits and conducted his observations under their protection, so to speak. In 1807, the Inquisition was still active in Valencia, and Arago witnessed the trial and punishment of a supposed sorceress—an event he described as taking place in one of Spain's major towns, home to a famous university. Yet the most dangerous criminals roamed free in the cathedrals, as the "right of asylum" was still in effect. His geodetic observations puzzled the locals, and they thought his signals from the mountaintop were part of a French spy operation. At that time, hostilities erupted between France and Spain, and the astronomer had to escape while disguised as a peasant from Majorca, carrying his important papers with him. His knowledge of the Majorcan language helped him, and he made it to a Spanish prison with just a minor dagger wound. He claims this was the first recorded case of a fugitive seeking refuge in a dungeon. In this prison, under the watch of Spanish officers, Arago kept himself busy calculating his previous observations, reading reports in the Spanish newspapers about his own execution in Valencia, and listening to rumors that a Spanish monk was planning to eliminate the French prisoner by poisoning his food.
The Spanish officer in charge of the prisoners was induced to connive at the escape of Arago and M. Berthémie (an aide-de-camp of Napoleon); and on the 28th of July, 1808, they stole away from the coast of Spain in a small boat with three sailors, and arrived at Algiers on the 3d of August. Here the French consul procured them two false passports, which transformed the Frenchmen into strolling merchants from Schwekat and Leoben. They boarded an Algerian vessel and set off. Let Arago describe the crew and cargo:--
The Spanish officer responsible for the prisoners was persuaded to turn a blind eye to the escape of Arago and M. Berthémie (an aide-de-camp of Napoleon). On July 28, 1808, they quietly left the coast of Spain in a small boat with three sailors and reached Algiers on August 3. There, the French consul got them two fake passports that made the Frenchmen appear as traveling merchants from Schwekat and Leoben. They boarded an Algerian ship and set off. Let Arago describe the crew and cargo:--
"The vessel belonged to the Emir of Seca. The commander was a Greek captain named Spiro Calligero. Among the passengers were five members of the family superseded by the Bakri as kings of the Jews; two Maroccan ostrich-feather merchants; Captain Krog from Bergen in Norway; two lions sent by the Dey of Algiers as presents to the Emperor Napoleon; and a great number of monkeys."
"The ship was owned by the Emir of Seca. The captain was a Greek named Spiro Calligero. Among the passengers were five members of the family that had been replaced by the Bakri as the kings of the Jews; two Moroccan ostrich-feather merchants; Captain Krog from Bergen, Norway; two lions sent by the Dey of Algiers as gifts for Emperor Napoleon; and a large number of monkeys."
As they entered the Golfe du Lion their ship was captured by a Spanish corsair and taken to Rosas. Worst of all, a former Spanish servant of Arago's--Pablo--was a sailor in the corsair's crew! At Rosas the prisoners were brought before an officer for interrogation. It was now Arago's turn. The officer begins:--
As they entered the Golfe du Lion, their ship was seized by a Spanish corsair and taken to Rosas. To make matters worse, a former Spanish servant of Arago's—Pablo—was part of the corsair's crew! At Rosas, the prisoners were brought before an officer for questioning. Now it was Arago's turn. The officer starts:—
"'Who are you?'
"Who's there?"
"'A poor traveling merchant.'
"A broke traveling merchant."
"'From whence do you come?'
"Where do you come from?"
"'From a country where you certainly have never been.'
"'From a country you probably have never visited.'"
"'Well--from what country?'
"'Well—where are you from?'"
"I feared to answer; for the passports (steeped in vinegar to prevent infection) were in the officer's hands, and I had entirely forgotten whether I was from Schwekat or from Leoben. Finally I answered at a chance, 'I am from Schwekat;' fortunately this answer agreed with the passport.
"I was afraid to answer because the passports (soaked in vinegar to prevent infection) were in the officer's hands, and I completely forgot whether I was from Schwekat or Leoben. Eventually, I took a guess and said, 'I am from Schwekat;' luckily, this answer matched the passport."
"'You're from Schwekat about as much as I am,' said the officer: 'you're a Spaniard, and a Spaniard from Valencia to boot, as I can tell by your accent.'
"'You're from Schwekat just as much as I am,' said the officer. 'You're a Spaniard, and a Spaniard from Valencia to boot, as I can tell by your accent.'"
"'Sir, you are inclined to punish me simply because I have by nature the gift of languages. I readily learn the dialects of the various countries where I carry on my trade. For example, I know the dialect of Iviza.'
"'Sir, you're ready to punish me just because I naturally have a talent for languages. I quickly pick up the dialects of the different countries where I work. For instance, I know the dialect of Iviza.'"
"'Well, I will take you at your word. Here is a soldier who comes from Iviza. Talk to him.'
"'Well, I’ll take your word for it. Here’s a soldier who comes from Iviza. Talk to him.'"
"'Very well; I will even sing the goat-song.'
'Okay; I will even sing the goat-song.'
"The verses of this song (if one may call them verses) are separated by the imitated bleatings of the goat. I began at once, with an audacity which even now astonishes me, to intone the song which all the shepherds in Iviza sing:--
"The lines of this song (if you can call them lines) are broken up by the mock bleating of a goat. I immediately started, with a boldness that still surprises me, to sing the song that all the shepherds in Ibiza sing:--"
Ah graciada Señora,
Thank you, Madam,
Una canzo bouil canta,
Una canción buena canta,
Bè bè bè bè.
Baa baa baa baa.
No sera gaiva pulida,
No será una cosa elegante,
Nosé si vos agradara,
No sé si te gustará,
Bè bè bè bè.
Baa baa baa baa.
"Upon which my Ivizan avouches, in tears, that I am certainly from Iviza. The song had affected him as a Switzer is affected by the 'Ranz des Vaches.' I then said to the officer that if he would bring to me a person who could speak French, he would find the same embarrassment in this case also. An emigré of the Bourbon regiment comes forward for the new experiment, and after a few phrases affirms without hesitation that I am surely a Frenchman. The officer begins to be impatient.
"At that point, my friend from Ibiza insists, in tears, that I’m definitely from Ibiza. The song moved him just like the 'Ranz des Vaches' moves a Swiss person. I then told the officer that if he could find someone who speaks French, he’d face the same confusion in this situation. An emigrant from the Bourbon regiment stepped up for the new test, and after a few sentences, confidently declared that I am definitely French. The officer starts to get impatient."
"'Have done with these trials: they prove nothing. I require you to tell me who you are.'
"'Enough with these tests: they prove nothing. I need you to tell me who you are.'"
"'My foremost desire is to find an answer which will satisfy you. I am the son of the innkeeper at Mataro.'
"'My main goal is to find an answer that will satisfy you. I'm the son of the innkeeper in Mataro.'"
"'I know that man: you are not his son.'
"'I know that guy: you aren't his son.'"
"'You are right: I told you that I should change my answers till I found one to suit you. I am a marionette player from Lerida.'
"'You're right: I told you that I would change my answers until I found one that suits you. I’m a puppeteer from Lerida.'"
"A huge laugh from the crowd which had listened to the interrogatory put an end to the questioning."
"A loud laugh from the crowd that had been listening to the questioning brought it to a stop."
Finally it was necessary for Arago to declare outright that he was French, and to prove it by his old servant Pablo. To supply his immediate wants he sold his watch; and by a series of misadventures this watch subsequently fell into the hands of his family, and he was mourned in France as dead.
Finally, Arago had to openly declare that he was French and prove it through his old servant Pablo. To meet his immediate needs, he sold his watch; and through a series of misfortunes, this watch eventually ended up with his family, leading them to mourn him as if he were dead in France.
After months of captivity the vessel was released, and the prisoner set out for Marseilles. A fearful tempest drove them to the harbor of Bougie, an African port a hundred miles east of Algiers. Thence they made the perilous journey by land to their place of starting, and finally reached Marseilles eleven months after their voyage began. Eleven months to make a journey of four days!
After months of being held captive, the ship was freed, and the prisoner headed for Marseilles. A terrible storm forced them to seek refuge in the harbor of Bougie, an African port a hundred miles east of Algiers. From there, they undertook the risky overland journey back to their starting point and eventually arrived in Marseilles eleven months after their voyage began. Eleven months to complete a journey that should have taken four days!
The intelligence of the safe arrival, after so many perils, of the young astronomer, with his packet of precious observations, soon reached Paris. He was welcomed with effusion. Soon afterward (at the age of twenty-three years) he was elected a member of the section of Astronomy of the Academy of Sciences, and from this time forth he led the peaceful life of a savant. He was the Director of the Paris Observatory for many years; the friend of all European scientists; the ardent patron of young men of talent; a leading physicist; a strong Republican, though the friend of Napoleon; and finally the Perpetual Secretary of the Academy.
The news of the young astronomer's safe return, after so many dangers, along with his collection of valuable observations, quickly reached Paris. He was greeted enthusiastically. Shortly after that, at the age of twenty-three, he was elected as a member of the Astronomy section of the Academy of Sciences, and from then on, he lived a tranquil life as a scholar. He served as the Director of the Paris Observatory for many years, was friends with all European scientists, passionately supported young talented individuals, was a leading physicist, a strong Republican even though he was a friend of Napoleon, and ultimately became the Perpetual Secretary of the Academy.
In the latter capacity it was part of his duty to prepare éloges of deceased Academicians. Of his collected works in fourteen volumes, 'Oeuvres de François Arago,' published in Paris, 1865, three volumes are given to these 'Notices Biographiques.' Here may be found the biographies of Bailly, Sir William Herschel, Laplace, Joseph Fourier, Carnot, Malus, Fresnel, Thomas Young, and James Watt; which, translated rather carelessly into English, have been published under the title 'Biographies of Distinguished Men,' and can be found in the larger libraries. The collected works contain biographies also of Ampère, Condoreet, Volta, Monge, Porson, Gay-Lussac, besides shorter sketches. They are masterpieces of style and of clear scientific exposition, and full of generous appreciation of others' work. They present in a lucid and popular form the achievements of scientific men whose works have changed the accepted opinion of the world, and they give general views not found in the original writings themselves. Scientific men are usually too much engrossed in advancing science to spare time for expounding it to popular audiences. The talent for such exposition is itself a special one. Arago possessed it to the full, and his own original contributions to astronomy and physics enabled him to speak as an expert, not merely as an expositor.
In his role, it was part of his job to write tributes for deceased members of the Academy. In his collected works, titled Oeuvres de François Arago, published in Paris in 1865, three volumes are dedicated to these 'Biographical Notices.' Here, you'll find biographies of Bailly, Sir William Herschel, Laplace, Joseph Fourier, Carnot, Malus, Fresnel, Thomas Young, and James Watt; these have been translated rather carelessly into English and published as 'Biographies of Distinguished Men,' which are available in larger libraries. The collected works also include biographies of Ampère, Condorcet, Volta, Monge, Porson, Gay-Lussac, along with shorter sketches. They are masterpieces of writing and clear scientific explanation, filled with a generous appreciation of others' contributions. They present in a clear and accessible way the accomplishments of scientists whose work has shifted the world’s accepted views, providing insights not found in the original texts. Scientists often focus so much on advancing their fields that they don’t take the time to explain it to public audiences. The ability to do such explanations is a unique skill. Arago had this skill in abundance, and his own original contributions to astronomy and physics allowed him to speak as an expert, not just as an informant.
The extracts are from his admirable estimate of Laplace, which he prepared in connection with the proposal, before him and other members of a State Committee, to publish a new and authoritative edition of the great astronomer's works. The translation is mainly that of the 'Biographies of Distinguished Men' cited above, and much of the felicity of style is necessarily lost in translation; but the substance of solid and lucid exposition from a master's hand remains.
The excerpts are from his excellent evaluation of Laplace, which he created in relation to the proposal, presented to him and other members of a State Committee, to release a new and official edition of the great astronomer's works. The translation primarily comes from the 'Biographies of Distinguished Men' mentioned earlier, and much of the stylistic elegance is inevitably lost in translation; however, the essential, clear, and insightful explanation from a master still shines through.
Arago was a Deputy in 1830, and Minister of War in the Provisional Government of 1848. He died full of honors, October 2d, 1853. Two of his brothers, Jacques and Étienne, were dramatic authors of note. Another, Jean, was a distinguished general in the service of Mexico. One of his sons, Alfred, is favorably known as a painter; another, Emmanuel, as a lawyer, deputy, and diplomat.
Arago was a Deputy in 1830 and the Minister of War in the Provisional Government of 1848. He passed away with many honors on October 2, 1853. Two of his brothers, Jacques and Étienne, were well-known playwrights. Another brother, Jean, was a prominent general in the Mexican army. One of his sons, Alfred, is recognized as a painter, while another son, Emmanuel, is known as a lawyer, deputy, and diplomat.
LAPLACE
The Marquis de Laplace, peer of France, one of the forty of the French Academy, member of the Academy of Sciences and of the Bureau of Longitude, Associate of all the great Academies or Scientific Societies of Europe, was born at Beaumont-en-Auge, of parents belonging to the class of small farmers, on the 28th of March, 1749; he died on the 5th of March, 1827. The first and second volumes of the 'Mécanique Céleste' [Mechanism of the Heavens] were published in 1799; the third volume appeared in 1802, the fourth in 1805; part of the fifth volume was published in 1823, further books in 1824, and the remainder in 1825. The 'Théorie des Probabilités' was published in 1812. We shall now present the history of the principal astronomical discoveries contained in these immortal works.
The Marquis de Laplace, a peer of France and one of the forty members of the French Academy, as well as a member of the Academy of Sciences and the Bureau of Longitude, and an associate of all the major Academies and Scientific Societies in Europe, was born in Beaumont-en-Auge to small farmer parents on March 28, 1749; he died on March 5, 1827. The first and second volumes of 'Mécanique Céleste' [Mechanism of the Heavens] were published in 1799; the third volume followed in 1802, the fourth in 1805; part of the fifth volume was published in 1823, with more books released in 1824, and the rest in 1825. The 'Théorie des Probabilités' was published in 1812. We will now present the history of the key astronomical discoveries found in these timeless works.
Astronomy is the science of which the human mind may justly feel proudest. It owes this pre-eminence to the elevated nature of its object; to the enormous scale of its operations; to the certainty, the utility, and the stupendousness of its results. From the very beginnings of civilization the study of the heavenly bodies and their movements has attracted the attention of governments and peoples. The greatest captains, statesmen, philosophers, and orators of Greece and Rome found it a subject of delight. Yet astronomy worthy of the name is a modern science: it dates from the sixteenth century only. Three great, three brilliant phases have marked its progress. In 1543 the bold and firm hand of Copernicus overthrew the greater part of the venerable scaffolding which had propped the illusions and the pride of many generations. The earth ceased to be the centre, the pivot, of celestial movements. Henceforward it ranged itself modestly among the other planets, its relative importance as one member of the solar system reduced almost to that of a grain of sand.
Astronomy is the science that the human mind can be most proud of. It earns this distinction from the lofty nature of its subject, the vast scale of its work, and the reliability, usefulness, and awe-inspiring nature of its findings. Since the dawn of civilization, the study of celestial bodies and their movements has captivated governments and people alike. The greatest leaders, thinkers, philosophers, and speakers of Greece and Rome found it to be a fascinating topic. However, astronomy, as we recognize it today, is a modern science that began in the sixteenth century. Its progress has been marked by three significant and brilliant phases. In 1543, the bold and determined work of Copernicus dismantled much of the long-standing beliefs that had supported the illusions and pride of many generations. The Earth stopped being seen as the center, the focal point, of celestial movements. From then on, it took its place humbly among the other planets, its significance as one part of the solar system nearly reduced to that of a grain of sand.
Twenty-eight years had elapsed from the day when the Canon of Thorn expired while holding in his trembling hands the first copy of the work which was to glorify the name of Poland, when Würtemberg witnessed the birth of a man who was destined to achieve a revolution in science not less fertile in consequences, and still more difficult to accomplish. This man was Kepler. Endowed with two qualities which seem incompatible,--a volcanic imagination, and a dogged pertinacity which the most tedious calculations could not tire,--Kepler conjectured that celestial movements must be connected with each other by simple laws; or, to use his own expression, by harmonic laws. These laws he undertook to discover. A thousand fruitless attempts--the errors of calculation inseparable from a colossal undertaking--did not hinder his resolute advance toward the goal his imagination descried. Twenty-two years he devoted to it, and still he was not weary. What are twenty-two years of labor to him who is about to become the lawgiver of worlds; whose name is to be ineffaceably inscribed on the frontispiece of an immortal code; who can exclaim in dithyrambic language, "The die is cast: I have written my book; it will be read either in the present age or by posterity, it matters not which; it may well await a reader since God has waited six thousand years for an interpreter of his works"?
Twenty-eight years had passed since the Canon of Thorn passed away while holding the first copy of the work that would celebrate Poland's name, when Würtemberg welcomed the birth of a man destined to create a revolutionary impact in science that was just as fruitful and even harder to accomplish. This man was Kepler. He had two qualities that seemed incompatible—a fiery imagination and a relentless determination that even the most tedious calculations couldn’t wear down. Kepler believed that celestial movements must be connected by simple laws, or, as he put it, by harmonic laws. He set out to discover these laws. A thousand failed attempts—the calculation errors that come with such a monumental task—didn’t stop his determined pursuit of the vision he saw ahead. He dedicated twenty-two years to this journey and still wasn't tired. What are twenty-two years of hard work to someone about to become the lawmaker of worlds; whose name is set to be permanently etched onto the front page of an immortal code; who can proclaim in ecstatic language, "The die is cast: I have written my book; it will be read either in this age or by future generations, it doesn’t matter which; it can wait for a reader, just as God has waited six thousand years for an interpreter of His works"?
These celebrated laws, known in astronomy as Kepler's laws, are three in number. The first law is, that the planets describe ellipses around the sun, which is placed in their common focus; the second, that a line joining a planet and the sun sweeps over equal areas in equal times; the third, that the squares of the times of revolution of the planets about the sun are proportional to the cubes of their mean distances from that body. The first two laws were discovered by Kepler in the course of a laborious examination of the theory of the planet Mars. A full account of this inquiry is contained in his famous work, 'De Stella Martis' [Of the Planet Mars], published in 1609. The discovery of the third law was announced to the world in his treatise on Harmonics (1628).
These well-known laws, called Kepler's laws in astronomy, come in three parts. The first law states that the planets travel in ellipses around the sun, which is located at one of the foci. The second law says that a line drawn between a planet and the sun covers equal areas in equal times. The third law explains that the squares of the planets' orbital periods around the sun are proportional to the cubes of their average distances from it. Kepler discovered the first two laws during his detailed study of Mars. A complete description of this investigation is found in his famous work, 'De Stella Martis' [Of the Planet Mars], published in 1609. He revealed the third law to the world in his treatise on Harmonics in 1628.
To seek a physical cause adequate to retain the planets in their closed orbits; to make the stability of the universe depend on mechanical forces, and not on solid supports like the crystalline spheres imagined by our ancestors; to extend to the heavenly bodies in their courses the laws of earthly mechanics,--such were the problems which remained for solution after Kepler's discoveries had been announced. Traces of these great problems may be clearly perceived here and there among ancient and modern writers, from Lucretius and Plutarch down to Kepler, Bouillaud, and Borelli. It is to Newton, however, that we must award the merit of their solution. This great man, like several of his predecessors, imagined the celestial bodies to have a tendency to approach each other in virtue of some attractive force, and from the laws of Kepler he deduced the mathematical characteristics of this force. He extended it to all the material molecules of the solar system; and developed his brilliant discovery in a work which, even at the present day, is regarded as the supremest product of the human intellect.
To find a physical cause strong enough to keep the planets in their closed orbits; to base the stability of the universe on mechanical forces rather than on solid supports like the crystalline spheres imagined by our ancestors; to apply the laws of earthly mechanics to celestial bodies in their paths—these were the puzzles that needed solving after Kepler's discoveries were made known. Signs of these significant issues can be clearly seen in the writings of ancient and modern authors, from Lucretius and Plutarch to Kepler, Bouillaud, and Borelli. However, it is Newton who deserves credit for solving them. This great man, like several of his predecessors, proposed that celestial bodies are drawn to one another by some attractive force, and from Kepler's laws, he derived the mathematical properties of this force. He applied it to all the material molecules in the solar system and elaborated on his remarkable discovery in a work that is still considered one of the greatest achievements of human intellect today.
The contributions of France to these revolutions in astronomical science consisted, in 1740, in the determination by experiment of the spheroidal figure of the earth, and in the discovery of the local variations of gravity upon the surface of our planet. These were two great results; but whenever France is not first in science she has lost her place. This rank, lost for a moment, was brilliantly regained by the labors of four geometers. When Newton, giving to his discoveries a generality which the laws of Kepler did not suggest, imagined that the different planets were not only attracted by the sun, but that they also attracted each other, he introduced into the heavens a cause of universal perturbation. Astronomers then saw at a glance that in no part of the universe would the Keplerian laws suffice for the exact representation of the phenomena of motion; that the simple regular movements with which the imaginations of the ancients were pleased to endow the heavenly bodies must experience numerous, considerable, perpetually changing perturbations. To discover a few of these perturbations, and to assign their nature and in a few rare cases their numerical value, was the object which Newton proposed to himself in writing his famous book, the 'Principia Mathematica Philosophiæ Naturalis' [Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy], Notwithstanding the incomparable sagacity of its author, the 'Principia' contained merely a rough outline of planetary perturbations, though not through any lack of ardor or perseverance. The efforts of the great philosopher were always superhuman, and the questions which he did not solve were simply incapable of solution in his time.
The contributions of France to these revolutions in astronomy included, in 1740, the experimental determination of the earth's spheroidal shape and the discovery of local variations in gravity on our planet's surface. These were significant achievements; however, whenever France isn't leading in science, it tends to lose its status. This lost rank was brilliantly reclaimed by the work of four mathematicians. When Newton, by giving his discoveries a scope that the laws of Kepler didn't suggest, imagined that not only were the planets attracted to the sun, but they also attracted each other, he introduced a cause of universal disturbance in the heavens. Astronomers quickly realized that in no part of the universe would the Keplerian laws be enough to accurately describe motion phenomena; the simple, regular movements that ancient thinkers imagined for celestial bodies had to undergo numerous, significant, and constantly changing disturbances. Discovering some of these disturbances and identifying their nature, and in a few rare cases their numerical values, was the goal Newton set for himself in writing his famous book, the 'Principia Mathematica Philosophiæ Naturalis' [Mathematical Principles of Natural Philosophy]. Despite the incredible insight of its author, the 'Principia' only provided a rough sketch of planetary disturbances, not due to any lack of passion or perseverance. The great philosopher's efforts were always extraordinary, and the questions he couldn't answer were simply unsolvable in his time.
Five geometers--Clairaut, Euler, D'Alembert, Lagrange, and Laplace--shared between them the world whose existence Newton had disclosed. They explored it in all directions, penetrated into regions hitherto inaccessible, and pointed out phenomena hitherto undetected. Finally--and it is this which constitutes their imperishable glory--they brought under the domain of a single principle, a single law, everything that seemed most occult and mysterious in the celestial movements. Geometry had thus the hardihood to dispose of the future, while the centuries as they unroll scrupulously ratify the decisions of science.
Five mathematicians—Clairaut, Euler, D'Alembert, Lagrange, and Laplace—shared the world that Newton revealed. They explored it from every angle, ventured into areas that were previously unreachable, and highlighted phenomena that had gone unnoticed. Ultimately—and this is what secures their lasting fame—they unified everything that appeared to be the most hidden and enigmatic in celestial movements under a single principle, a single law. Geometry thus boldly asserted its authority over the future, while the centuries that follow diligently confirm the conclusions of science.
If Newton gave a complete solution of celestial movements where but two bodies attract each other, he did not even attempt the infinitely more difficult problem of three. The "problem of three bodies" (this is the name by which it has become celebrated)--the problem of determining the movement of a body subjected to the attractive influence of two others--was solved for the first time by our countryman, Clairaut. Though he enumerated the various forces which must result from the mutual action of the planets and satellites of our system, even the great Newton did not venture to investigate the general nature of their effects. In the midst of the labyrinth formed by increments and diminutions of velocity, variations in the forms of orbits, changes in distances and inclinations, which these forces must evidently produce, the most learned geometer would fail to discover a trustworthy guide. Forces so numerous, so variable in direction, so different in intensity, seemed to be incapable of maintaining a condition of equilibrium except by a sort of miracle. Newton even suggested that the planetary system did not contain within itself the elements of indefinite stability. He was of opinion that a powerful hand must intervene from time to time to repair the derangements occasioned by the mutual action of the various bodies. Euler, better instructed than Newton in a knowledge of these perturbations, also refused to admit that the solar system was constituted so as to endure forever.
If Newton provided a complete solution for how two bodies attract each other in space, he didn't even try to tackle the much more complex issue of three bodies. The "three-body problem"—which is the name it has become famous for—involves figuring out how a body moves when influenced by the gravitational pull of two others. Our fellow countryman, Clairaut, was the first to solve this problem. Although he listed the various forces that arise from the interactions of the planets and moons in our solar system, even the great Newton didn't explore the general nature of their effects. In the complex web of changes in velocity, shifts in orbit shapes, alterations in distances, and tilts that these forces inevitably create, even the smartest mathematician would struggle to find a reliable guide. The many forces, which vary in direction and intensity, seemed incapable of maintaining balance without some sort of miracle. Newton even suggested that the planetary system lacked the elements for lasting stability. He believed that a powerful force must intervene from time to time to fix the disruptions caused by the interactions of different celestial bodies. Euler, who had a deeper understanding of these disturbances than Newton, also disagreed with the idea that the solar system was meant to last forever.
Never did a greater philosophical question offer itself to the inquiries of mankind. Laplace attacked it with boldness, perseverance, and success. The profound and long-continued researches of the illustrious geometer completely established the perpetual variability of the planetary ellipses. He demonstrated that the extremities of their major axes make the circuit of the heavens; that independent of oscillation, the planes of their orbits undergo displacements by which their intersections with the plane of the terrestrial orbit are each year directed toward different stars. But in the midst of this apparant chaos, there is one element which remains constant, or is merely subject to small and periodic changes; namely, the major axis of each orbit, and consequently the time of revolution of each planet. This is the element which ought to have varied most, on the principles held by Newton and Euler. Gravitation, then, suffices to preserve the stability of the solar system. It maintains the forms and inclinations of the orbits in an average position, subject to slight oscillations only; variety does not entail disorder; the universe offers an example of harmonious relations, of a state of perfection which Newton himself doubted.
Never has a greater philosophical question presented itself for humanity's inquiry. Laplace approached it with boldness, determination, and success. The extensive and deep research of this renowned mathematician fully established the constant variability of planetary orbits. He showed that the ends of their major axes move through the sky; that independent of shifts, the planes of their orbits experience changes that redirect their intersections with Earth’s orbital plane toward different stars each year. Yet, amid this apparent chaos, there is one element that remains consistent, or only experiences minor and periodic changes: the major axis of each orbit, and consequently, the revolution time of each planet. This is the element that should have varied the most, according to the principles of Newton and Euler. Therefore, gravitation is enough to maintain the stability of the solar system. It keeps the shapes and tilts of the orbits in an average position, allowing only slight fluctuations; diversity does not imply disorder; the universe exemplifies harmonious relationships, a state of perfection that even Newton doubted.
This condition of harmony depends on circumstances disclosed to Laplace by analysis; circumstances which on the surface do not seem capable of exercising so great an influence. If instead of planets all revolving in the same direction, in orbits but slightly eccentric and in planes inclined at but small angles toward each other, we should substitute different conditions, the stability of the universe would be jeopardized, and a frightful chaos would pretty certainly result. The discovery of the actual conditions excluded the idea, at least so far as the solar system was concerned, that the Newtonian attraction might be a cause of disorder. But might not other forces, combined with the attraction of gravitation, produce gradually increasing perturbations such as Newton and Euler feared? Known facts seemed to justify the apprehension. A comparison of ancient with modern observations revealed a continual acceleration in the mean motions of the moon and of Jupiter, and an equally striking diminution of the mean motion of Saturn. These variations led to a very important conclusion. In accordance with their presumed cause, to say that the velocity of a body increased from century to century was equivalent to asserting that the body continually approached the centre of motion; on the other hand, when the velocity diminished, the body must be receding from the centre. Thus, by a strange ordering of nature, our planetary system seemed destined to lose Saturn, its most mysterious ornament; to see the planet with its ring and seven satellites plunge gradually into those unknown regions where the eye armed with the most powerful telescope has never penetrated. Jupiter, on the other hand, the planet compared with which the earth is so insignificant, appeared to be moving in the opposite direction, so that it would ultimately be absorbed into the incandescent matter of the sun. Finally, it seemed that the moon would one day precipitate itself upon the earth.
This state of harmony relies on circumstances revealed to Laplace through analysis; circumstances that, at first glance, don’t seem capable of having such a big impact. If instead of planets all orbiting in the same direction, in slightly eccentric paths and in planes tilted at small angles to each other, we had different conditions, the stability of the universe would be at risk, and we would likely face a terrifying chaos. The discovery of the actual conditions ruled out, at least as far as the solar system is concerned, the idea that Newton’s attraction could be a source of disorder. But could other forces, along with gravitational attraction, create gradually increasing disruptions like those feared by Newton and Euler? Established facts seemed to support that concern. Comparing ancient observations with modern ones showed a steady acceleration in the average motions of the moon and Jupiter, while Saturn's average motion notably decreased. These changes led to a very important conclusion. Depending on their supposed cause, saying that a body's speed increased over centuries was the same as saying that the body was continually getting closer to the center of motion; conversely, when the speed decreased, the body must be moving away from the center. Thus, in a curious ordering of nature, our planetary system seemed destined to lose Saturn, its most mysterious feature; to see the planet with its ring and seven moons gradually fall into those unknown areas where even the most powerful telescope cannot reach. Jupiter, in contrast, the planet that makes Earth seem so small, appeared to be moving in the opposite direction, ultimately heading for absorption into the fiery matter of the sun. Finally, it seemed that the moon would eventually crash into the Earth.
There was nothing doubtful or speculative in these sinister forebodings. The precise dates of the approaching catastrophes were alone uncertain. It was known, however, that they were very distant. Accordingly, neither the learned dissertations of men of science nor the animated descriptions of certain poets produced any impression upon the public mind. The members of our scientific societies, however, believed with regret the approaching destruction of the planetary system. The Academy of Sciences called the attention of geometers of all countries to these menacing perturbations. Euler and Lagrange descended into the arena. Never did their mathematical genius shine with a brighter lustre. Still the question remained undecided, when from two obscure corners of the theories of analysis, Laplace, the author of the 'Mécanique Céleste,' brought the laws of these great phenomena clearly to light. The variations in velocity of Jupiter, Saturn, and the moon, were proved to flow from evident physical causes, and to belong in the category of ordinary periodic perturbations depending solely on gravitation. These dreaded variations in orbital dimensions resolved themselves into simple oscillations included within narrow limits. In a word, by the powerful instrumentality of mathematical analysis, the physical universe was again established on a demonstrably firm foundation.
There was nothing questionable or uncertain about these dark predictions. The exact dates of the upcoming disasters were the only unknowns. However, it was clear that they were quite far off. As a result, neither the detailed discussions from scientists nor the passionate descriptions from certain poets affected the public's perception. Meanwhile, the members of our scientific societies sadly acknowledged the looming destruction of the planetary system. The Academy of Sciences urged geometers from around the world to pay attention to these threatening disruptions. Euler and Lagrange took up the challenge. Their mathematical brilliance had never shone more brightly. Yet, the issue remained unresolved until Laplace, the author of 'Mécanique Céleste,' shed light on the laws governing these significant phenomena from two obscure corners of analytical theory. The changes in the speeds of Jupiter, Saturn, and the moon were shown to originate from clear physical causes and were categorized as normal periodic disturbances driven solely by gravity. These feared changes in orbital sizes were actually simple oscillations within limited ranges. In short, through the powerful tool of mathematical analysis, the physical universe was once again placed on a clearly solid foundation.
Having demonstrated the smallness of these periodic oscillations, Laplace next succeeded in determining the absolute dimensions of the orbits. What is the distance of the sun from the earth? No scientific question has occupied the attention of mankind in a greater degree. Mathematically speaking, nothing is more simple: it suffices, as in ordinary surveying, to draw visual lines from the two extremities of a known base line to an inaccessible object; the remainder of the process is an elementary calculation. Unfortunately, in the case of the sun, the distance is very great and the base lines which can be measured upon the earth are comparatively very small. In such a case, the slightest errors in the direction of visual lines exercise an enormous influence upon the results. In the beginning of the last century, Halley had remarked that certain interpositions of Venus between the earth and the sun--or to use the common term, the transits of the planet across the sun's disk--would furnish at each observing station an indirect means of fixing the position of the visual ray much superior in accuracy to the most perfect direct measures. Such was the object of the many scientific expeditions undertaken in 1761 and 1769, years in which the transits of Venus occurred. A comparison of observations made in the Southern Hemisphere with those of Europe gave for the distance of the sun the result which has since figured in all treatises on astronomy and navigation. No government hesitated to furnish scientific academies with the means, however expensive, of establishing their observers in the most distant regions. We have already remarked that this determination seemed imperiously to demand an extensive base, for small bases would have been totally inadequate. Well, Laplace has solved the problem without a base of any kind whatever; he has deduced the distance of the sun from observations of the moon made in one and the same place.
Having shown the smallness of these periodic oscillations, Laplace then succeeded in determining the absolute dimensions of the orbits. What is the distance from the sun to the earth? No scientific question has captured human attention more than this. Mathematically speaking, it's quite simple: like in regular surveying, you just need to draw visual lines from the two ends of a known baseline to an unreachable object; the rest is basic calculation. Unfortunately, in the case of the sun, the distance is vast, and the baselines we can measure on earth are comparatively tiny. In such situations, even the tiniest errors in the visual lines can greatly affect the results. At the beginning of the last century, Halley noted that certain alignments of Venus between the earth and the sun—commonly referred to as the transits of the planet across the sun's disk—would provide an indirect method for each observation station to define the position of the visual ray that would be much more accurate than any direct measurements. This was the purpose of the numerous scientific expeditions launched in 1761 and 1769, years during which the transits of Venus occurred. A comparison of observations made in the Southern Hemisphere with those from Europe resulted in a distance to the sun that has since been included in all astronomy and navigation textbooks. No government hesitated to provide scientific academies with whatever funds were necessary to establish their observers in far-off locations. We have already noted that determining this distance seemed to require a large baseline, as smaller ones would have been completely inadequate. Yet, Laplace solved the problem without needing any base at all; he deduced the distance from the sun using observations of the moon taken from a single location.
The sun is, with respect to our satellite the moon, the cause of perturbations which evidently depend on the distance of the immense luminous globe from the earth. Who does not see that these perturbations must diminish if the distance increases, and increase if the distance diminishes, so that the distance determines the amount of the perturbations? Observation assigns the numerical value of these perturbations; theory, on the other hand, unfolds the general mathematical relation which connects them with the solar distance and with other known elements. The determination of the mean radius of the terrestrial orbit--of the distance of the sun--then becomes one of the most simple operations of algebra. Such is the happy combination by the aid of which Laplace has solved the great, the celebrated problem of parallax. It is thus that the illustrious geometer found for the mean distance of the sun from the earth, expressed in radii of the terrestrial orbit, a value differing but slightly from that which was the fruit of so many troublesome and expensive voyages.
The sun, in relation to our satellite the moon, causes changes that clearly depend on how far the huge glowing sphere is from the earth. It's obvious that these changes must decrease as the distance increases and increase as the distance decreases, meaning the distance determines how much these changes happen. Observations give us the numerical value of these changes; theory, on the other hand, reveals the general mathematical relationship that links them to the solar distance and other known factors. Figuring out the average radius of the earth's orbit—the distance from the sun—then becomes one of the simplest tasks in algebra. This is the fortunate combination through which Laplace solved the great and famous problem of parallax. Thus, the renowned mathematician found the mean distance from the sun to the earth, measured in earth orbit radii, to have a value that differs only slightly from what resulted from many challenging and costly voyages.
The movements of the moon proved a fertile mine of research to our great geometer. His penetrating intellect discovered in them unknown treasures. With an ability and a perseverance equally worthy of admiration, he separated these treasures from the coverings which had hitherto concealed them from vulgar eyes. For example, the earth governs the movements of the moon. The earth is flattened; in other words, its figure is spheroidal. A spheroidal body does not attract as does a sphere. There should then exist in the movement--I had almost said in the countenance--of the moon a sort of impress of the spheroidal figure of the earth. Such was the idea as it originally occurred to Laplace. By means of a minutely careful investigation, he discovered in its motion two well-defined perturbations, each depending on the spheroidal figure of the earth. When these were submitted to calculation, each led to the same value of the ellipticity. It must be recollected that the ellipticity thus derived from the motions of the moon is not the one corresponding to such or such a country, to the ellipticity observed in France, in England, in Italy, in Lapland, in North America, in India, or in the region of the Cape of Good Hope; for, the earth's crust having undergone considerable upheavals at different times and places, the primitive regularity of its curvature has been sensibly disturbed thereby. The moon (and it is this which renders the result of such inestimable value) ought to assign, and has in reality assigned, the general ellipticity of the earth; in other words, it has indicated a sort of average value of the various determinations obtained at enormous expense, and with infinite labor, as the result of long voyages undertaken by astronomers of all the countries of Europe.
The movements of the moon provided a rich area for research for our great mathematician. His sharp intellect uncovered hidden insights within them. With both remarkable skill and persistence, he revealed these insights from the layers that had previously hidden them from ordinary observation. For instance, the earth influences the movements of the moon. The earth is flattened; in other words, its shape is spheroidal. A spheroidal body doesn't attract in the same way a sphere does. Therefore, there should be an effect in the movement—I might almost say in the appearance—of the moon that reflects the spheroidal shape of the earth. This was the original thought that came to Laplace. Through meticulous investigation, he found two distinct perturbations in the moon's motion, each linked to the earth's spheroidal shape. When these were calculated, both led to the same value of ellipticity. It's important to note that the ellipticity derived from the moon's movements isn’t specific to any one region, such as the ellipticity observed in France, England, Italy, Lapland, North America, India, or the Cape of Good Hope; the earth's surface has undergone significant changes at various times and places, disrupting its original curvature. The moon (and this is what gives the result immense value) should reflect, and in fact does reflect, the general ellipticity of the earth; in other words, it has indicated a sort of average value of various determinations that were obtained at great expense and with massive effort, thanks to long journeys made by astronomers across Europe.
Certain remarks of Laplace himself bring into strong relief the profound, the unexpected, the almost paradoxical character of the methods I have attempted to sketch. What are the elements it has been found necessary to confront with each other in order to arrive at results expressed with such extreme precision? On the one hand, mathematical formulae deduced from the principle of universal gravitation; on the other, certain irregularities observed in the returns of the moon to the meridian. An observing geometer, who from his infancy had never quitted his study, and who had never viewed the heavens except through a narrow aperture directed north and south,--to whom nothing had ever been revealed respecting the bodies revolving above his head, except that they attract each other according to the Newtonian law of gravitation,--would still perceive that his narrow abode was situated upon the surface of a spheroidal body, whose equatorial axis was greater than its polar by a three hundred and sixth part. In his isolated, fixed position he could still deduce his true distance from the sun!
Certain remarks from Laplace highlight the profound, unexpected, and almost paradoxical nature of the methods I've tried to outline. What elements need to be compared to achieve results with such precision? On one side, we have mathematical formulas derived from the principle of universal gravitation; on the other, we have certain irregularities noted in the moon's return to the meridian. An observing geometer, who has never left his study since childhood and has only seen the skies through a narrow opening directed north and south—who knows nothing about the bodies moving overhead except that they attract each other according to Newton's law of gravitation—would still realize that his limited space is located on the surface of a spheroidal body, whose equatorial axis is larger than its polar axis by one three hundred and sixth part. From his isolated, fixed position, he could still figure out his actual distance from the sun!
Laplace's improvement of the lunar tables not only promoted maritime intercourse between distant countries, but preserved the lives of mariners. Thanks to an unparalleled sagacity, to a limitless perseverance, to an ever youthful and communicable ardor, Laplace solved the celebrated problem of the longitude with a precision even greater than the utmost needs of the art of navigation demanded. The ship, the sport of the winds and tempests, no longer fears to lose its way in the immensity of the ocean. In every place and at every time the pilot reads in the starry heavens his distance from the meridian of Paris. The extreme perfection of these tables of the moon places Laplace in the ranks of the world's benefactors.
Laplace's enhancement of the lunar tables not only boosted travel and trade between far-off nations but also saved the lives of sailors. With unmatched insight, relentless determination, and a youthful, inspiring passion, Laplace tackled the famous longitude problem with a precision that exceeded the demands of navigation. Ships, once tossed about by winds and storms, are no longer afraid of getting lost in the vast ocean. Anytime, anywhere, the navigator can determine in the starry sky their position relative to the Paris meridian. The remarkable accuracy of these lunar tables places Laplace among the world's greatest benefactors.
In the beginning of the year 1611, Galileo supposed that he found in the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites a simple and rigorous solution of the famous problem of the longitude, and attempts to introduce the new method on board the numerous vessels of Spain and Holland at once began. They failed because the necessary observations required powerful telescopes, which could not be employed on a tossing ship. Even the expectations of the serviceability of Galileo's methods for land calculations proved premature. The movements of the satellites of Jupiter are far less simple than the immortal Italian supposed them to be. The labors of three more generations of astronomers and mathematicians were needed to determine them, and the mathematical genius of Laplace was needed to complete their labors. At the present day the nautical ephemerides contain, several years in advance, the indications of the times of the eclipses and reappearances of Jupiter's satellites. Calculation is as precise as direct observation.
In the beginning of 1611, Galileo believed he discovered a straightforward and reliable solution to the famous longitude problem through the eclipses of Jupiter's moons. He quickly tried to implement this new method on the many ships of Spain and Holland. Unfortunately, it didn't work because the necessary observations required powerful telescopes, which couldn't be used on a rocking ship. Even the hope that Galileo's methods would be useful for land calculations was misplaced. The movements of Jupiter's moons are much more complex than the brilliant Italian thought. It took three more generations of astronomers and mathematicians to figure them out, and the mathematical genius of Laplace was needed to bring their work to completion. Today, nautical ephemerides provide, several years in advance, the timings for the eclipses and reappearances of Jupiter's moons. Calculations are as accurate as direct observations.
Influenced by an exaggerated deference, modesty, timidity, France in the eighteenth century surrendered to England the exclusive privilege of constructing her astronomical instruments. Thus, when Herschel was prosecuting his beautiful observations on the other side of the Channel, we had not even the means of verifying them. Fortunately for the scientific honor of our country, mathematical analysis also is a powerful instrument. The great Laplace, from the retirement of his study, foresaw, and accurately predicted in advance, what the excellent astronomer of Windsor would soon behold with the largest telescopes existing. When, in 1610, Galileo directed toward Saturn a lens of very low power which he had just constructed with his own hands, although he perceived that the planet was not a globe, he could not ascertain its real form. The expression "tri-corporate," by which the illustrious Florentine designated the appearance of the planet, even implied a totally erroneous idea of its structure. At the present day every one knows that Saturn consists of a globe about nine hundred times greater than the earth, and of a ring. This ring does not touch the ball of the planet, being everywhere removed from it to a distance of twenty thousand (English) miles. Observation indicates the breadth of the ring to be fifty-four thousand miles. The thickness certainly does not exceed two hundred and fifty miles. With the exception of a black streak which divides the ring throughout its whole contour into two parts of unequal breadth and of different brightness, this strange colossal bridge without foundations had never offered to the most experienced or skillful observers either spot or protuberance adapted for deciding whether it was immovable or endowed with a motion of rotation. Laplace considered it to be very improbable, if the ring was stationary, that its constituent parts should be capable of resisting by mere cohesion the continual attraction of the planet. A movement of rotation occurred to his mind as constituting the principle of stability, and he deduced the necessary velocity from this consideration. The velocity thus found was exactly equal to that which Herschel subsequently derived from a series of extremely delicate observations. The two parts of the ring, being at different distances from the planet, could not fail to be given different movements of precession by the action of the sun. Hence it would seem that the planes of both rings ought in general to be inclined toward each other, whereas they appear from observation always to coincide. It was necessary then that some physical cause capable of neutralizing the action of the sun should exist. In a memoir published in February, 1789, Laplace found that this cause depended on the ellipticity of Saturn produced by a rapid movement of rotation of the planet, a movement whose discovery Herschel announced in November of the same year.
Influenced by excessive respect, modesty, and shyness, France in the eighteenth century handed over the exclusive right to build her astronomical instruments to England. So, while Herschel was making his remarkable observations across the Channel, we didn't even have the means to confirm them. Fortunately for our country's scientific reputation, mathematical analysis is also a powerful tool. The great Laplace, from the solitude of his study, anticipated and accurately predicted what the talented astronomer of Windsor would soon see through the largest telescopes available. When, in 1610, Galileo pointed a low-power lens he had just made himself toward Saturn, he noticed that the planet wasn't a sphere, but he couldn't determine its actual shape. The term "tri-corporate," used by the famous Florentine to describe the planet's appearance, even suggested a completely incorrect concept of its structure. Nowadays, everyone knows that Saturn is made up of a globe about nine hundred times larger than Earth, and has a ring. This ring doesn't touch the planet, staying at a distance of twenty thousand (English) miles from it everywhere. Observations show that the width of the ring is fifty-four thousand miles, and its thickness is no more than two hundred and fifty miles. Apart from a dark band that splits the ring into two uneven parts with different brightness, this strange colossal bridge with no foundations had never shown the most skilled observers any spots or protrusions useful for determining whether it was fixed or rotating. Laplace thought it very unlikely that the ring's components could resist the planet's constant gravitational pull just by cohesion if the ring was stationary. He imagined that a rotational motion was the key to its stability and calculated the necessary speed from this idea. The speed he found matched exactly the one Herschel later derived from a series of extremely precise observations. Since the two parts of the ring were at different distances from the planet, they should have been affected by different precession movements due to the sun's influence. So, it seemed that the planes of both rings should generally be inclined toward each other, yet observations showed that they always aligned. Therefore, some physical reason must exist to cancel out the sun’s effect. In a paper published in February 1789, Laplace concluded that this reason was linked to Saturn's oval shape caused by its rapid rotation, a discovery that Herschel announced in November of the same year.
If we descend from the heavens to the earth, the discoveries of Laplace will appear not less worthy of his genius. He reduced the phenomena of the tides, which an ancient philosopher termed in despair "the tomb of human curiosity," to an analytical theory in which the physical conditions of the question figure for the first time. Consequently, to the immense advantage of coast navigation, calculators now venture to predict in detail the time and height of the tides several years in advance. Between the phenomena of the ebb and flow, and the attractive forces of the sun and moon upon the fluid sheet which covers three fourths of the globe, an intimate and necessary connection exists; a connection from which Laplace deduced the value of the mass of our satellite the moon. Yet so late as the year 1631 the illustrious Galileo, as appears from his 'Dialogues,' was so far from perceiving the mathematical relations from which Laplace deduced results so beautiful, so unequivocal, and so useful, that he taxed with frivolousness the vague idea which Kepler entertained of attributing to the moon's attraction a certain share in the production of the diurnal and periodical movements of the waters of the ocean.
If we look from the sky down to the earth, the discoveries of Laplace seem just as worthy of his genius. He turned the phenomenon of tides, which an ancient philosopher once called "the tomb of human curiosity," into an analytical theory that for the first time incorporates the physical conditions of the situation. As a result, coastal navigation has greatly benefited, and calculators can now predict the time and height of tides in detail for several years ahead. There is a close and necessary connection between the ebb and flow of tides and the gravitational pulls of the sun and moon on the massive body of water covering three-fourths of the planet; from this connection, Laplace was able to determine the mass of our satellite, the moon. Yet as recently as 1631, the famous Galileo, as noted in his 'Dialogues,' was so far from recognizing the mathematical relationships that led Laplace to his beautiful, clear, and useful findings that he dismissed Kepler’s vague idea of the moon’s attraction influencing the daily and periodic movements of ocean waters as trivial.
Laplace did not confine his genius to the extension and improvement of the mathematical theory of the tide. He considered the phenomenon from an entirely new point of view, and it was he who first treated of the stability of the ocean. He has established its equilibrium, but upon the express condition (which, however, has been amply proved to exist) that the mean density of the fluid mass is less than the mean density of the earth. Everything else remaining the same, if we substituted an ocean of quicksilver for the actual ocean, this stability would disappear. The fluid would frequently overflow its boundaries, to ravage continents even to the height of the snowy peaks which lose themselves in the clouds.
Laplace didn't limit his brilliance to enhancing the mathematical theory of tides. He looked at the phenomenon from a completely new perspective, and he was the first to discuss the stability of the ocean. He established its equilibrium, but only on the clear condition (which has been thoroughly proven to be true) that the average density of the fluid mass is less than the average density of the Earth. If everything else stayed the same and we replaced the actual ocean with an ocean of mercury, that stability would vanish. The fluid would often spill over its edges, causing destruction to continents even up to the heights of snowy peaks that disappear into the clouds.
No one was more sagacious than Laplace in discovering intimate relations between phenomena apparently unrelated, or more skillful in deducing important conclusions from such unexpected affinities. For example, toward the close of his days, with the aid of certain lunar observations, with a stroke of his pen he overthrew the cosmogonic theories of Buffon and Bailly, which were so long in favor. According to these theories, the earth was hastening to a state of congelation which was close at hand. Laplace, never contented with vague statements, sought to determine in numbers the rate of the rapid cooling of our globe which Buffon had so eloquently but so gratuitously announced. Nothing could be more simple, better connected, or more conclusive than the chain of deductions of the celebrated geometer. A body diminishes in volume when it cools. According to the most elementary principles of mechanics, a rotating body which contracts in dimensions must inevitably turn upon its axis with greater and greater rapidity. The length of the day has been determined in all ages by the time of the earth's rotation; if the earth is cooling, the length of the day must be continually shortening. Now, there exists a means of ascertaining whether the length of the day has undergone any variation; this consists in examining, for each century, the arc of the celestial sphere described by the moon during the interval of time which the astronomers of the existing epoch call a day; in other words, the time required by the earth to effect a complete rotation on its axis, the velocity of the moon being in fact independent of the time of the earth's rotation. Let us now, following Laplace, take from the standard tables the smallest values, if you choose, of the expansions or contractions which solid bodies experience from changes of temperature; let us search the annals of Grecian, Arabian, and modern astronomy for the purpose of finding in them the angular velocity of the moon: and the great geometer will prove, by incontrovertible evidence founded upon these data, that during a period of two thousand years the mean temperature of the earth has not varied to the extent of the hundredth part of a degree of the centigrade thermometer. Eloquence cannot resist such a process of reasoning, or withstand the force of such figures. Mathematics has ever been the implacable foe of scientific romances. The constant object of Laplace was the explanation of the great phenomena of nature according to inflexible principles of mathematical analysis. No philosopher, no mathematician, could have guarded himself more cautiously against a propensity to hasty speculation. No person dreaded more the scientific errors which cajole the imagination when it passes the boundary of fact, calculation, and analogy.
No one was as insightful as Laplace in uncovering deep connections between seemingly unrelated phenomena, or as skilled in drawing important conclusions from these unexpected links. For instance, near the end of his life, with the help of certain lunar observations, he decisively challenged the longstanding cosmogonic theories of Buffon and Bailly. According to these theories, the earth was quickly approaching a frozen state. Laplace, never satisfied with vague claims, aimed to quantify the rate of the rapid cooling of our planet, which Buffon had dramatically yet unfoundedly suggested. The chain of reasoning from the renowned mathematician was clear, coherent, and compelling. A body shrinks in volume as it cools. Based on the most basic principles of mechanics, a rotating body that gets smaller must inevitably spin faster around its axis. The length of the day has always been determined by the time it takes for the earth to rotate; if the earth is cooling, then the length of the day should be gradually decreasing. There is a way to check if the length of the day has changed; this involves examining the arc of the celestial sphere covered by the moon over the span of what modern astronomers define as a day – in other words, the time it takes for the earth to complete one rotation on its axis, with the moon’s speed being actually independent of the earth’s rotation time. Now, following Laplace, let’s pull from standard tables the smallest values for the expansions or contractions that solid bodies go through due to temperature changes; let’s look through the records of Greek, Arab, and modern astronomy to find the angular velocity of the moon. The great mathematician will show, using undeniable evidence based on this data, that over the span of two thousand years, the average temperature of the earth has not changed by more than one-hundredth of a degree Celsius. Eloquence cannot compete with such reasoning, nor withstand the strength of these figures. Mathematics has always been the relentless opponent of scientific fantasies. Laplace’s primary goal was to explain the great phenomena of nature using rigorous principles of mathematical analysis. No philosopher or mathematician could have been more careful in avoiding the temptation of hasty assumptions. No one feared more the scientific mistakes that seduce the imagination when it crosses the line of fact, calculation, and analogy.
Once, and once only, did Laplace launch forward, like Kepler, like Descartes, like Leibnitz, like Buffon, into the region of conjectures. But then his conception was nothing less than a complete cosmogony. All the planets revolve around the sun, from west to east, and in planes only slightly inclined to each other. The satellites revolve around their respective primaries in the same direction. Both planets and satellites, having a rotary motion, turn also upon their axes from west to east. Finally, the rotation of the sun also is directed from west to east. Here, then, is an assemblage of forty-three movements, all operating alike. By the calculus of probabilities, the odds are four thousand millions to one that this coincidence in direction is not the effect of accident.
Once, and only once, did Laplace leap forward, like Kepler, like Descartes, like Leibnitz, like Buffon, into the realm of speculation. But his idea was nothing less than a complete theory of the universe. All the planets revolve around the sun from west to east, in orbits that are only slightly tilted to each other. The moons orbit their respective planets in the same direction. Both planets and moons spin on their axes from west to east. Finally, the sun also rotates from west to east. Here, then, is a collection of forty-three movements, all functioning in the same way. According to the calculus of probabilities, the chances are four billion to one that this alignment in direction is not just a coincidence.
It was Buffon, I think, who first attempted to explain this singular feature of our solar system. "Wishing, in the explanation of phenomena, to avoid recourse to causes which are not to be found in nature," the celebrated academician sought for a physical cause for what is common to the movements of so many bodies differing as they do in magnitude, in form, and in their distances from the centre of attraction. He imagined that he had discovered such a physical cause by making this triple supposition: a comet fell obliquely upon the sun; it pushed before it a torrent of fluid matter; this substance, transported to a greater or less distance from the sun according to its density, formed by condensation all the known planets. The bold hypothesis is subject to insurmountable difficulties. I proceed to indicate, in a few words, the cosmogonic system which Laplace substituted for it.
It was Buffon, I believe, who first tried to explain this unique characteristic of our solar system. "In seeking to explain phenomena without relying on causes that can't be found in nature," the renowned academician looked for a physical reason behind the similar movements of so many bodies that vary in size, shape, and their distances from the center of attraction. He thought he had found such a physical cause by proposing this three-part idea: a comet collided with the sun at an angle; it pushed ahead a stream of fluid matter; this substance, moving to different distances from the sun based on its density, condensed to form all the known planets. This bold hypothesis faces significant challenges. I will briefly outline the cosmogonic system that Laplace proposed instead.
According to Laplace, the sun was, at a remote epoch, the central nucleus of an immense nebula, which possessed a very high temperature, and extended far beyond the region in which Uranus now revolves. No planet was then in existence. The solar nebula was endowed with a general movement of rotation in the direction west to east. As it cooled it could not fail to experience a gradual condensation, and in consequence to rotate with greater and greater rapidity. If the nebulous matter extended originally in the plane of its equator, as far as the limit where the centrifugal force exactly counterbalanced the attraction of the nucleus, the molecules situate at this limit ought, during the process of condensation, to separate from the rest of the atmospheric matter and to form an equatorial zone, a ring, revolving separately and with its primitive velocity. We may conceive that analogous separations were effected in the remoter strata of the nebula at different epochs and at different distances from the nucleus, and that they gave rise to a succession of distinct rings, all lying in nearly the same plane, and all endowed with different velocities.
According to Laplace, the sun was, a long time ago, the central core of a huge nebula that was very hot and extended far beyond where Uranus now orbits. At that time, no planets existed. The solar nebula had a general rotation moving from west to east. As it cooled down, it gradually condensed and started to spin faster and faster. If the nebula originally spread out in the plane of its equator, up to the point where the outward force balanced the pull of the core, the particles at that point would separate from the surrounding material during the condensation process and form an equatorial zone, a ring, that revolved independently at its original speed. We can imagine that similar separations happened in the outer layers of the nebula at different times and distances from the core, leading to the formation of a series of distinct rings, all lying in nearly the same plane and moving at different speeds.
This being once admitted, it is easy to see that the permanent stability of the rings would have required a regularity of structure throughout their whole contour, which is very improbable. Each of them, accordingly, broke in its turn into several masses, which were obviously endowed with a movement of rotation coinciding in direction with the common movement of revolution, and which, in consequence of their fluidity, assumed spheroidal forms. In order, next, that one of those spheroids may absorb all the others belonging to the same ring, it is sufficient to suppose it to have a mass greater than that of any other spheroid of its group.
Once this is accepted, it's easy to understand that the rings' long-term stability would have required a consistent structure throughout their entire shape, which is highly unlikely. Each of them eventually broke apart into several pieces, which clearly had a rotation movement matching the overall revolution, and due to their fluid nature, took on spherical forms. Additionally, for one of these spheres to absorb all the others in the same ring, it only needs to have a greater mass than any other sphere in its group.
Each of the planets, while in this vaporous condition to which we have just alluded, would manifestly have a central nucleus, gradually increasing in magnitude and mass, and an atmosphere offering, at its successive limits, phenomena entirely similar to those which the solar atmosphere, properly so called, had exhibited. We are here contemplating the birth of satellites and the birth of the ring of Saturn.
Each of the planets, while in this vaporous state we've just mentioned, would obviously have a central core that gradually increases in size and mass, along with an atmosphere that shows phenomena similar to those found in the solar atmosphere, properly speaking. We are witnessing the formation of satellites and the creation of Saturn's ring.
The Nebular Hypothesis, of which I have just given an imperfect sketch, has for its object to show how a nebula endowed with a general movement of rotation must eventually transform itself into a very luminous central nucleus (a sun), and into a series of distinct spheroidal planets, situate at considerable distances from one another, all revolving around the central sun, in the direction of the original movement of the nebula; how these planets ought also to have movements of rotation in similar directions; how, finally, the satellites, when any such are formed, must revolve upon their axes and around their respective primaries, in the direction of rotation of the planets and of their movement of revolution around the sun.
The Nebular Hypothesis, which I've just outlined, aims to explain how a rotating nebula eventually becomes a bright central nucleus (a sun) and a series of separate spherical planets, spaced out from each other, all orbiting around the central sun in the same direction as the original movement of the nebula. It also suggests that these planets should rotate in similar directions, and finally, if any satellites are formed, they must rotate on their axes and orbit their respective planets in the same direction as the planets rotate and revolve around the sun.
In all that precedes, attention has been concentrated upon the 'Mécanique Céleste.' The 'Système du Monde' and the 'Théorie Analytique des Probabilités' also deserve description.
In everything discussed so far, focus has been placed on the 'Mécanique Céleste.' The 'Système du Monde' and the 'Théorie Analytique des Probabilités' also deserve attention.
The Exposition of the System of the World is the 'Mécanique Céleste' divested of that great apparatus of analytical formulae which must be attentively perused by every astronomer who, to use an expression of Plato, wishes to know the numbers which govern the physical universe. It is from this work that persons ignorant of mathematics may obtain competent knowledge of the methods to which physical astronomy owes its astonishing progress. Written with a noble simplicity of style, an exquisite exactness of expression, and a scrupulous accuracy, it is universally conceded to stand among the noblest monuments of French literature.... The labors of all ages to persuade truth from the heavens are there justly, clearly, and profoundly analyzed. Genius presides as the impartial judge of genius. Throughout his work Laplace remained at the height of his great mission. It will be read with respect so long as the torch of science illuminates the world.
The Exposition of the System of the World is the 'Mécanique Céleste' stripped of the complex analytical formulas that every astronomer must carefully study if they want to understand, as Plato put it, the numbers that govern the physical universe. This work allows those who aren't familiar with mathematics to gain a solid understanding of the methods that have led to the remarkable advancements in physical astronomy. Written in a style that is both noble and simple, with precise expression and meticulous accuracy, it is widely recognized as one of the greatest achievements of French literature.... The efforts of all ages to uncover truths from the heavens are presented in a clear, fair, and deep analysis. Genius serves as the unbiased judge of genius. Throughout his work, Laplace remained true to his significant mission. It will continue to be read with respect as long as the light of science shines on the world.
The calculus of probabilities, when confined within just limits, concerns the mathematician, the experimenter, and the statesman. From the time when Pascal and Fermat established its first principles, it has rendered most important daily services. This it is which, after suggesting the best form for statistical tables of population and mortality, teaches us to deduce from those numbers, so often misinterpreted, the most precise and useful conclusions. This it is which alone regulates with equity insurance premiums, pension funds, annuities, discounts, etc. This it is that has gradually suppressed lotteries, and other shameful snares cunningly laid for avarice and ignorance. Laplace has treated these questions with his accustomed superiority: the 'Analytical Theory of Probabilities' is worthy of the author of the 'Mécanique Céleste.'
The calculation of probabilities, when kept within proper limits, is relevant to mathematicians, researchers, and policymakers. Since Pascal and Fermat laid its foundational principles, it has provided vital daily insights. It helps in designing the most effective statistical tables for population and mortality, guiding us to draw accurate and meaningful conclusions from often-misunderstood data. It also fairly governs insurance premiums, pension funds, annuities, discounts, and more. Additionally, it has gradually eliminated lotteries and other deceptive traps set for greed and ignorance. Laplace has addressed these issues with his usual expertise: the 'Analytical Theory of Probabilities' truly reflects the brilliance of the author of the 'Mécanique Céleste.'
A philosopher whose name is associated with immortal discoveries said to his too conservative audience, "Bear in mind, gentlemen, that in questions of science the authority of a thousand is not worth the humble reasoning of a single individual." Two centuries have passed over these words of Galileo without lessening their value or impugning their truth. For this reason, it has been thought better rather to glance briefly at the work of Laplace than to repeat the eulogies of his admirers.
A philosopher known for his groundbreaking discoveries told his overly cautious audience, "Remember, gentlemen, that in matters of science, the opinion of a thousand is not worth the simple reasoning of one." Two centuries have gone by since Galileo said this, yet its significance and truth remain strong. For this reason, it seems more worthwhile to briefly look at Laplace's work rather than to reiterate the praises of his fans.
JOHN ARBUTHNOT
(1667-1735)
rbuthnot's place in literature depends as much on his association with the wits of his day as on his own satirical and humorous productions. Many of these have been published in the collections of Swift, Gay, Pope, and others, and cannot be identified. The task of verifying them is rendered more difficult by the fact that his son repudiated a collection claiming to be his 'Miscellaneous Works,' published in 1750.
rbuthnot's place in literature is tied as much to his connections with the intellectuals of his time as to his own satirical and humorous works. Many of these have appeared in the collections of Swift, Gay, Pope, and others, and can't be easily identified. The challenge of confirming them is made harder by the fact that his son disavowed a collection that claimed to be his 'Miscellaneous Works,' published in 1750.
John Arbuthnot was born in the manse near Arbuthnot Castle, Kincardineshire, Scotland, April 29th, 1667. He was the son of a Scotch Episcopal clergyman, who was soon to be dispossessed of his parish by the Presbyterians in the Revolution of 1688. His children, who shared his Jacobite sentiments, were forced to leave Scotland; and John, after finishing his university course at Aberdeen, and taking his medical degree at St. Andrews, went to London and taught mathematics. He soon attracted attention by a keen and satirical 'Examination of Dr. Woodward's Account of the Deluge,' published in 1697. By a fortunate chance he was called to attend the Prince Consort (Prince George of Denmark), and in 1705 was made Physician Extraordinary to Queen Anne. If we may believe Swift, the agreeable Scotchman at once became her favorite attendant. His position at court was strengthened by his friendships with the great Tory statesmen.
John Arbuthnot was born in the manse near Arbuthnot Castle, Kincardineshire, Scotland, on April 29th, 1667. He was the son of a Scottish Episcopal clergyman, who was soon removed from his parish by the Presbyterians during the Revolution of 1688. His children, who shared his Jacobite beliefs, had to leave Scotland; and John, after completing his university studies at Aberdeen and earning his medical degree at St. Andrews, moved to London where he taught mathematics. He quickly gained attention with a sharp and satirical 'Examination of Dr. Woodward's Account of the Deluge,' published in 1697. By a lucky chance, he was called to attend the Prince Consort (Prince George of Denmark), and in 1705, he became Physician Extraordinary to Queen Anne. If we can trust Swift, the charming Scotsman quickly became her favorite attendant. His position at court was bolstered by his friendships with prominent Tory statesmen.
JOHN ARBUTHNOT
JOHN ARBUTHNOT
Arbuthnot's best remembered work is 'The History of John Bull'; not because many people read or will ever read the book itself, but because it fixed a typical name and a typical character ineffaceably in the popular fancy and memory. He is credited with having been the first to use this famous sobriquet for the English nation; he was certainly the first to make it universal, and the first to make that burly, choleric, gross-feeding, hard-drinking, blunt-spoken, rather stupid and decidedly gullible, but honest and straightforward character one of the stock types of the world. The book appeared as four separate pamphlets: the first being entitled 'Law is a Bottomless Pit, Exemplified in the Case of Lord Strutt, John Bull, Nicholas Frog, and Lewis Baboon, Who Spent All They Had in a Law Suit'; the second, 'John Bull in His Senses'; the third, 'John Bull Still in His Senses'; and the fourth, 'Lewis Baboon Turned Honest, and John Bull Politician.' Published in 1712, these were at once attributed to Swift. But Pope says, "Dr. Arbuthnot was the sole writer of 'John Bull'"; and Swift gives us still more conclusive evidence by writing, "I hope you read 'John Bull.' It was a Scotch gentleman, a friend of mine, that writ it; but they put it on to me." In his humorous preface Dr. Arbuthnot says:--
Arbuthnot's most famous work is 'The History of John Bull'; not because many people read or ever will read the book itself, but because it established a typical name and character permanently in the public imagination. He is credited with being the first to use this well-known nickname for the English nation; he definitely made it universal, and he was the first to create that burly, hot-tempered, heavy-drinking, blunt-talking, somewhat foolish yet unquestionably honest and straightforward character as one of the typical types in the world. The book was released as four separate pamphlets: the first titled 'Law is a Bottomless Pit, Exemplified in the Case of Lord Strutt, John Bull, Nicholas Frog, and Lewis Baboon, Who Spent All They Had in a Law Suit'; the second, 'John Bull in His Senses'; the third, 'John Bull Still in His Senses'; and the fourth, 'Lewis Baboon Turned Honest, and John Bull Politician.' Published in 1712, these were immediately attributed to Swift. However, Pope states, "Dr. Arbuthnot was the sole writer of 'John Bull'"; and Swift provides even more definitive proof by writing, "I hope you read 'John Bull.' It was a Scottish gentleman, a friend of mine, who wrote it; but they put it on to me." In his humorous preface, Dr. Arbuthnot says:--
"When I was first called to the office of historiographer to John Bull, he expressed himself to this purpose:--'Sir Humphrey Polesworth, I know you are a plain dealer; it is for that reason I have chosen you for this important trust; speak the truth, and spare not.' That I might fulfill those, his honorable intentions, I obtained leave to repair to and attend him in his most secret retirements; and I put the journals of all transactions into a strong box to be opened at a fitting occasion, after the manner of the historiographers of some Eastern monarchs.... And now, that posterity may not be ignorant in what age so excellent a history was written (which would otherwise, no doubt, be the subject of its inquiries), I think it proper to inform the learned of future times that it was compiled when Louis XIV. was King of France, and Philip, his grandson, of Spain; when England and Holland, in conjunction with the Emperor and the allies, entered into a war against these two princes, which lasted ten years, under the management of the Duke of Marlborough, and was put to a conclusion by the treaty of Utrecht under the ministry of the Earl of Oxford, in the year 1713."
"When I was first appointed as the historiographer to John Bull, he said to me: 'Sir Humphrey Polesworth, I know you’re straightforward; that’s why I have chosen you for this important role. Speak the truth, and hold nothing back.' To fulfill his honorable intentions, I asked for permission to join him in his most private meetings, and I locked the records of all events in a strong box to be opened at an appropriate time, following the tradition of some Eastern historians... And now, so that future generations do not remain unaware of when such a remarkable history was created (which would otherwise undoubtedly be a question of theirs), I think it's important to inform scholars of the future that it was written during the reign of Louis XIV as King of France, and his grandson Philip as King of Spain; during a time when England and Holland, along with the Emperor and their allies, waged a war against these two princes, which lasted ten years, managed by the Duke of Marlborough, and was concluded by the Treaty of Utrecht under the leadership of the Earl of Oxford, in the year 1713."
The characters disguised are: "John Bull," the English; "Nicholas Frog," the Dutch; "Lewis Baboon," the French king; "Lord Strutt," the late King of Spain; "Philip Baboon," the Duke of Anjou; "Esquire South," the King of Spain; "Humphrey Hocus," the Duke of Marlborough; and "Sir Roger Bold," the Earl of Oxford. The lawsuit was the War of the Spanish Succession; John Bull's first wife was the late ministry; and his second wife the Tory ministry. To explain the allegory further, John Bull's mother was the Church of England; his sister Peg, the Scotch nation; and her lover Jack, Presbyterianism.
The disguised characters are: "John Bull," representing the English; "Nicholas Frog," standing in for the Dutch; "Lewis Baboon," symbolizing the French king; "Lord Strutt," the former King of Spain; "Philip Baboon," the Duke of Anjou; "Esquire South," the King of Spain; "Humphrey Hocus," the Duke of Marlborough; and "Sir Roger Bold," the Earl of Oxford. The lawsuit refers to the War of the Spanish Succession; John Bull's first wife represents the previous ministry; and his second wife is the Tory ministry. To clarify the allegory further, John Bull's mother is the Church of England; his sister Peg is the Scottish nation; and her lover Jack represents Presbyterianism.
That so witty a work, so strong in typical freehand character drawing of permanent validity and remembrance, should be unread and its author forgotten except by scholars, is too curious a fact not to have a deep cause in its own character. The cause is not hard to find: it is one of the books which try to turn the world's current backward, and which the world dislikes as offending its ideals of progress. Stripped of its broad humor, its object, rubbed in with no great delicacy of touch, was to uphold the most extreme and reactionary Toryism of the time, and to jeer at political liberalism from the ground up. Its theoretic loyalty is the non-resistant Jacobitism of the Nonjurors, which it is so hard for us now to distinguish from abject slavishness; though like the principles of the casuists, one must not confound theory with practice. It seems the loyalty of a mujik or a Fiji dressed in cultivated modern clothes, not that of a conceivable cultivated modern community as a whole; but it would be very Philistine to pour wholesale contempt on a creed held by so many large minds and souls. It was of course produced by the experience of what the reverse tenets had brought on,--a long civil war, years of military despotism, and immense social and moral disorganization. In 'John Bull,' the fidelity of a subject to a king is made exactly correspondent, both in theory and practice, with the fidelity of a wife to her husband and her marriage vows; and an elaborate parallel is worked out to show that advocating the right of resistance to a bad king is precisely the same, on grounds of either logic or Scripture, as advocating the right of adultery toward a bad husband. This is not even good fooling; and, its local use past and no longer buoyed by personal liking for the author, the book sinks back into the limbo of partisan polemics with many worse ones and perhaps some better ones, dragging its real excellences down with it.
That such a clever work, so strong in its distinctive character drawing that remains relevant and memorable, should be unread and its author forgotten except by scholars is an interesting fact that must have a deep reason in its own nature. The reason isn’t hard to find: it's one of those books that tries to push the world backward, and the world dislikes it for challenging its ideals of progress. Stripped of its broad humor, its main goal, not presented with much finesse, was to support the most extreme and reactionary Toryism of the time, and to mock political liberalism from the ground up. Its theoretical loyalty resembles the non-resisting Jacobitism of the Nonjurors, which is difficult for us now to separate from pure submissiveness; yet like the principles of moral philosophers, one shouldn't confuse theory with practice. It appears to reflect the loyalty of a peasant or a person from Fiji dressed in modern, refined clothing, not that of a cohesive, cultured modern society; but it would be very narrow-minded to completely dismiss a belief held by many great minds and spirits. Of course, it was shaped by the experiences of what the opposing beliefs led to—a long civil war, years of military rule, and significant social and moral chaos. In 'John Bull,' the loyalty of a subject to a king is made to mirror, both in theory and practice, a wife’s loyalty to her husband and her marriage vows; and a detailed comparison is drawn to show that arguing for the right to resist a bad king is exactly the same, logically or scripturally, as arguing for the right to cheat on a bad husband. This isn’t even clever humor; and without its local context and no longer lifted by personal affection for the author, the book sinks back into the abyss of partisan debates along with many worse ones and perhaps some better ones, dragging its real merits down with it.
In 1714 the famous Scriblerus Club was organized, having for its members Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, Gay, Congreve, Lord Oxford, and Bishop Atterbury. They agreed to write a series of papers ridiculing, in the words of Pope, "all the false tastes in learning, under the character of a man of capacity enough, but that had dipped into every art and science, but injudiciously in each." The chronicle of this club was found in 'The Memoirs of the Extraordinary Life, Works, and Discoveries of Martinus Scriblerus,' which is thought to have been written entirely by Arbuthnot, and which describes the education of a learned pedant's son. Its humor may be appreciated by means of the citation given below. The first book of 'Scriblerus' appeared six years after Arbuthnot's death, when it was included in the second volume of Alexander Pope's works (1741). Pope said that from the 'Memoirs of Scriblerus' Swift took his idea of 'Gulliver'; and the Dean himself writes to Arbuthnot, July 3d, 1714:--
In 1714, the famous Scriblerus Club was formed, with members including Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, Gay, Congreve, Lord Oxford, and Bishop Atterbury. They decided to write a series of papers mocking, in Pope's words, "all the false tastes in learning, under the guise of a capable man who dabbles in every art and science, but does so ineptly." The history of this club can be found in 'The Memoirs of the Extraordinary Life, Works, and Discoveries of Martinus Scriblerus,' which is believed to have been entirely written by Arbuthnot and describes the education of a learned pedant's son. Its humor can be appreciated through the quote provided below. The first book of 'Scriblerus' was published six years after Arbuthnot's death, when it was included in the second volume of Alexander Pope's works (1741). Pope claimed that from the 'Memoirs of Scriblerus,' Swift got the inspiration for 'Gulliver'; and the Dean himself wrote to Arbuthnot on July 3rd, 1714:--
"To talk of 'Martin' in any hands but Yours is a Folly. You every day give better hints than all of us together could do in a twelvemonth. And to say the truth, Pope, who first thought of the Hint, has no Genius at all to it, in my mind; Gay is too young; Parnell has some ideas of it, but is idle; I could put together, and lard, and strike out well enough, but all that relates to the Sciences must be from you."
"It's just foolish to discuss 'Martin' unless it's in your hands. You provide better insights every day than all of us combined could manage in a year. Honestly, Pope, who first came up with the idea, doesn't have any real talent for it, in my opinion; Gay is too inexperienced; Parnell has some concepts but is too lazy; I could piece things together, add some flair, and refine it well enough, but everything related to the Sciences has to come from you."
Swift's opinion that Arbuthnot "has more wit than we all have, and his humanity is equal to his wit," seems to have been the universal dictum; and Pope honored him by publishing a dialogue in the 'Prologue to the Satires,' known first as 'The Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot,' which contains many affectionate personal allusions. Aitken says, in his biography:--
Swift's view that Arbuthnot "has more wit than all of us, and his kindness is just as great as his wit," appears to have been a widely accepted belief; and Pope honored him by publishing a dialogue in the 'Prologue to the Satires,' originally titled 'The Epistle to Dr. Arbuthnot,' which includes many warm personal references. Aitken notes in his biography:--
"Arbuthnot's attachment to Swift and Pope was of the most intimate nature, and those who knew them best maintained that he was their equal at least in gifts. He understood Swift's cynicism, and their correspondence shows the unequaled sympathy that existed between the two. Gay, Congreve, Berkeley, Parnell, were among Arbuthnot's constant friends, and all of them were indebted to him for kindnesses freely rendered. He was on terms of intimacy with Bolingbroke and Oxford, Chesterfield, Peterborough, and Pulteney; and among the ladies with whom he mixed were Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, Lady Betty Germain, Mrs. Howard, Lady Masham, and Mrs. Martha Blount. He was, too, the trusted friend and physician of Queen Anne. Most of the eminent men of science of the time, including some who were opposed to him in politics, were in frequent intercourse with him; and it is pleasant to know that at least one of the greatest of the wits who were most closely allied to the Whig party--Addison--had friendly relations with him."
"Arbuthnot had a very close bond with Swift and Pope, and those who knew them well believed that he was at least their equal in talent. He grasped Swift's cynicism, and their letters reveal the deep understanding they shared. Gay, Congreve, Berkeley, and Parnell were among Arbuthnot's close friends, all of whom benefited from his generosity. He was also friendly with Bolingbroke, Oxford, Chesterfield, Peterborough, and Pulteney, and he mingled with notable women like Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, Lady Betty Germain, Mrs. Howard, Lady Masham, and Mrs. Martha Blount. Additionally, he was the trusted friend and doctor to Queen Anne. Many prominent scientists of the time, including some who disagreed with him politically, often interacted with him; it's also nice to note that at least one of the leading wits closely associated with the Whig party—Addison—maintained a friendly relationship with him."
From the letters of Lord Chesterfield we learn that
From Lord Chesterfield's letters, we learn that
"His imagination was almost inexhaustible, and whatever subject he treated, or was consulted upon, he immediately overflowed with all that it could possibly produce. It was at anybody's service, for as soon as he was exonerated he did not care what became of it; insomuch that his sons, when young, have frequently made kites of his scattered papers of hints, which would have furnished good matter for folios. Not being in the least jealous of his fame as an author, he would neither take the time nor the trouble of separating the best from the worst; he worked out the whole mine, which afterward, in the hands of skillful refiners, produced a rich vein of ore. As his imagination was always at work, he was frequently absent and inattentive in company, which made him both say and do a thousand inoffensive absurdities; but which, far from being provoking, as they commonly are, supplied new matter for conversation, and occasioned wit both in himself and others."
"His imagination was almost limitless, and for any topic he addressed or was asked about, he would instantly overflow with everything it could possibly generate. It was available for anyone to use; as soon as he was done with it, he didn’t care what happened to it. In fact, when his sons were young, they often made kites out of his scattered papers filled with ideas that could have filled books. Not being the least bit jealous of his reputation as an author, he wouldn’t take the time or effort to sort the best ideas from the worst; he explored the entire mine, which later, in the hands of skilled polishers, produced a rich seam of valuable material. Since his imagination was always active, he was often absent-minded and inattentive in company, leading him to say and do a thousand harmless absurdities. However, rather than being annoying, these provided fresh topics for conversation and sparked wit in both himself and others."
Speaking to Boswell of the writers of Queen Anne's time, Dr. Johnson said, "I think Dr. Arbuthnot the first man among them. He was the most universal genius, being an excellent physician, a man of deep learning, and a man of much humor." He did not, however, think much of the 'Scriblerus' papers, and said they were forgotten because "no man would be the wiser, better, or merrier for remembering them"; which is hard measure for the wit and divertingness of some of the travesties. Cowper, reviewing Johnson's 'Lives of the Poets,' declared that "one might search these eight volumes with a candle to find a man, and not find one, unless perhaps Arbuthnot were he." Thackeray, too, called him "one of the wisest, wittiest, most accomplished, gentlest of mankind."
Speaking to Boswell about the writers from Queen Anne's era, Dr. Johnson said, "I think Dr. Arbuthnot is the best among them. He was a true Renaissance man, being an excellent doctor, deeply knowledgeable, and very funny." However, he didn’t have a high opinion of the 'Scriblerus' papers, saying they were forgotten because "no one would be wiser, better, or happier for remembering them"; which is a harsh judgment on the wit and cleverness of some of the parodies. Cowper, reviewing Johnson's 'Lives of the Poets,' remarked that "one could search these eight volumes with a candle to find a man and not find one, unless perhaps it's Arbuthnot." Thackeray also referred to him as "one of the wisest, wittiest, most accomplished, gentlest people."
Thus fortunate in his sunny spirit, in his genius for friendship, in his professional eminence, and in his literary capacity, Dr. Arbuthnot saw his life flow smoothly to its close. He died in London on February 27th, 1735, at the age of sixty eight, still working and playing with youthful ardor, and still surrounded with all the good things of life.
Thus fortunate in his cheerful spirit, his talent for friendship, his professional success, and his literary skills, Dr. Arbuthnot enjoyed a smooth journey to the end of his life. He passed away in London on February 27th, 1735, at the age of sixty-eight, still working and enjoying life with youthful enthusiasm, and surrounded by all the good things life had to offer.
THE TRUE CHARACTERS OF JOHN BULL, NIC. FROG, AND HOCUS
For the better understanding the following history, the reader ought to know that Bull, in the main, was an honest, plain-dealing fellow, choleric, bold, and of a very unconstant temper; he dreaded not old Lewis either at backsword, single falchion, or cudgel play; but then he was very apt to quarrel with his best friends, especially if they pretended to govern him. If you flattered him, you might lead him like a child. John's temper depended very much upon the air; his spirits rose and fell with the weather-glass. John was quick and understood his business very well; but no man alive was more careless in looking into his accounts, or more cheated by partners, apprentices, and servants. This was occasioned by his being a boon companion, loving his bottle and his diversion; for, to say truth, no man kept a better house than John, nor spent his money more generously. By plain and fair dealing John had acquired some plums, and might have kept them, had it not been for his unhappy lawsuit.
To better understand the following story, the reader should know that Bull was basically an honest, straightforward guy—hot-tempered, bold, and very unpredictable. He wasn’t afraid of old Lewis in sword fighting or stick fighting, but he often got into arguments with his closest friends, especially if they tried to boss him around. If you flattered him, you could lead him around like a child. John's mood was greatly affected by the weather; his spirits would rise and fall with the barometer. John was sharp and knew his business well, but no one was more careless about checking his accounts or more easily deceived by partners, apprentices, and servants. This was because he loved to have a good time and enjoy his drinks; honestly, no one hosted better than John or spent his money more freely. Through honest and fair dealings, John had made some money, and he might have held onto it if it weren’t for his unfortunate lawsuit.
Nic. Frog was a cunning, sly fellow, quite the reverse of John in many particulars; covetous, frugal, minded domestic affairs, would pinch his belly to save his pocket, never lost a farthing by careless servants or bad debtors. He did not care much for any sort of diversion, except tricks of High German artists and legerdemain. No man exceeded Nic. in these; yet it must be owned that Nic. was a fair dealer, and in that way acquired immense riches.
Nic. Frog was a clever, sly guy, completely the opposite of John in many ways; greedy, frugal, focused on home matters, would go without food to save some cash, and never lost a penny to careless servants or deadbeat borrowers. He didn't really enjoy any kind of entertainment, except for tricks by German performers and sleight of hand. No one was better than Nic. at these; still, it's worth noting that Nic. was a fair dealer, which is how he amassed great wealth.
Hocus was an old, cunning attorney; and though this was the first considerable suit that ever he was engaged in, he showed himself superior in address to most of his profession. He kept always good clerks, he loved money, was smooth-tongued, gave good words, and seldom lost his temper. He was not worse than an infidel, for he provided plentifully for his family, but he loved himself better than them all. The neighbors reported that he was henpecked, which was impossible, by such a mild-spirited woman as his wife was.
Hocus was an old, clever lawyer, and even though this was the first big case he was involved in, he showed he was more skilled than most of his colleagues. He always had reliable assistants, he loved money, was smooth-talking, offered kind words, and rarely lost his cool. He wasn’t as bad as a godless person, because he took good care of his family, but he definitely loved himself more than anyone else. The neighbors said he was henpecked, which seemed impossible, given how gentle his wife was.
HOW THE RELATIONS RECONCILED JOHN AND HIS SISTER PEG, AND WHAT RETURN PEG MADE TO JOHN'S MESSAGE
John Bull, otherwise a good-natured man, was very hard-hearted to his sister Peg, chiefly from an aversion he had conceived in his infancy. While he flourished, kept a warm house, and drove a plentiful trade, poor Peg was forced to go hawking and peddling about the streets selling knives, scissors, and shoe-buckles; now and then carried a basket of fish to the market; sewed, spun, and knit for a livelihood till her fingers' ends were sore: and when she could not get bread for her family, she was forced to hire them out at journey-work to her neighbors. Yet in these, her poor circumstances, she still preserved the air and mien of a gentlewoman--a certain decent pride that extorted respect from the haughtiest of her neighbors. When she came in to any full assembly, she would not yield the pas to the best of them. If one asked her, "Are you not related to John Bull?" "Yes," says she, "he has the honor to be my brother." So Peg's affairs went till all the relations cried out shame upon John for his barbarous usage of his own flesh and blood; that it was an easy matter for him to put her in a creditable way of living, not only without hurt, but with advantage to himself, seeing she was an industrious person, and might be serviceable to him in his way of business. "Hang her, jade," quoth John, "I can't endure her as long as she keeps that rascal Jack's company." They told him the way to reclaim her was to take her into his house; that by conversation the childish humors of their younger days might be worn out.
John Bull, who was generally a kind guy, was really cold-hearted towards his sister Peg, mainly because of a dislike he developed as a child. While he thrived, maintained a comfortable home, and enjoyed a successful business, poor Peg had to roam the streets selling knives, scissors, and shoe-buckles; sometimes she even brought a basket of fish to the market; she sewed, spun, and knitted to make a living until her fingers were sore. When she couldn't get bread for her family, she had to borrow money from her neighbors. Despite her tough situation, she still carried herself like a lady—she had a certain dignified pride that earned her respect from even the snobbiest neighbors. Whenever she entered a gathering, she wouldn’t back down to anyone. If someone asked her, "Aren’t you related to John Bull?" she would reply, "Yes, he has the honor of being my brother." Peg’s life continued like this until all the relatives condemned John for the cruel way he treated his own sister, arguing it would be easy for him to help her live decently, which would benefit him too since she was hardworking and could assist him in his business. “Forget her,” John said, “I can’t stand her as long as she’s with that good-for-nothing Jack.” They suggested that the best way to bring her back to her senses would be to invite her to live with him, believing that spending time together would help them move past the childish issues of their youth.
These arguments were enforced by a certain incident. It happened that John was at that time about making his will and entailing his estate, the very same in which Nic. Frog is named executor. Now, his sister Peg's name being in the entail, he could not make a thorough settlement without her consent. There was indeed a malicious story went about, as if John's last wife had fallen in love with Jack as he was eating custard on horseback; that she persuaded John to take his sister into the house the better to drive on the intrigue with Jack, concluding he would follow his mistress Peg. All I can infer from this story is that when one has got a bad character in the world, people will report and believe anything of them, true or false. But to return to my story.
These arguments were backed up by a specific incident. At that time, John was about to write his will and set up his estate, the same one where Nic. Frog is named executor. Since his sister Peg's name was in the estate, he couldn't finalize everything without her approval. There was indeed a nasty rumor going around, suggesting that John's last wife had fallen for Jack while he was eating custard on horseback; that she convinced John to bring his sister into the house to further the affair with Jack, thinking he would pursue his mistress Peg. All I can gather from this rumor is that when someone has a bad reputation, people will spread and believe anything about them, whether it’s true or not. But back to my story.
When Peg received John's message she huffed and stormed:--"My brother John," quoth she, "is grown wondrous kind-hearted all of a sudden, but I meikle doubt whether it be not mair for their own conveniency than for my good; he draws up his writs and his deeds, forsooth, and I must set my hand to them, unsight, unseen. I like the young man he has settled upon well enough, but I think I ought to have a valuable consideration for my consent. He wants my poor little farm because it makes a nook in his park wall. You may e'en tell him he has mair than he makes good use of; he gangs up and down drinking, roaring, and quarreling, through all the country markets, making foolish bargains in his cups, which he repents when he is sober; like a thriftless wretch, spending the goods and gear that his forefathers won with the sweat of their brows; light come, light go; he cares not a farthing. But why should I stand surety for his contracts? The little I have is free, and I can call it my own--hame's hame, let it be never so hamely. I ken well enough, he could never abide me, and when he has his ends he'll e'en use me as he did before. I'm sure I shall be treated like a poor drudge--I shall be set to tend the bairns, darn the hose, and mend the linen. Then there's no living with that old carline, his mother; she rails at Jack, and Jack's an honester man than any of her kin: I shall be plagued with her spells and her Paternosters, and silly Old World ceremonies; I mun never pare my nails on a Friday, nor begin a journey on Childermas Day; and I mun stand becking and binging as I gang out and into the hall. Tell him he may e'en gang his get; I'll have nothing to do with him; I'll stay like the poor country mouse, in my awn habitation."
When Peg got John's message, she huffed and stormed: “My brother John has suddenly become really kind-hearted, but I seriously doubt it's for my benefit rather than his convenience; he drafts his documents, and I’m supposed to sign them sight unseen. I like the young man he’s chosen well enough, but I think I deserve something valuable in return for my consent. He wants my little farm because it fits into his park wall. You can tell him he has more than he knows what to do with; he spends his time drinking, shouting, and getting into fights at all the local markets, making foolish deals when he’s drunk, which he regrets when he’s sober; like a careless fool, wasting the wealth that his ancestors earned through hard work; easy come, easy go; he doesn’t care at all. But why should I vouch for his agreements? Everything I have is mine, and I can truly call it my own—home is home, no matter how humble it is. I know he could never really stand me, and once he gets what he wants, he’ll treat me the same way as before. I’m sure I’ll be treated like a servant—I’ll be stuck taking care of the kids, mending socks, and fixing the laundry. Plus, living with that old witch, his mother, will be unbearable; she berates Jack, and Jack is a better man than any of her family; I’ll be tormented by her rituals and her prayers, and silly old-fashioned customs; I must never trim my nails on a Friday, or start a journey on Christmas Day; and I have to bow and curtsy whenever I come in and out of the hall. Tell him he can keep his business; I want nothing to do with him; I’ll stay like the poor country mouse in my own home.”
So Peg talked; but for all that, by the interposition of good friends, and by many a bonny thing that was sent, and many more that were promised Peg, the matter was concluded, and Peg taken into the house upon certain articles [the Act of Toleration is referred to]; one of which was that she might have the freedom of Jack's conversation, and might take him for better or for worse if she pleased; provided always he did not come into the house at unseasonable hours and disturb the rest of the old woman, John's mother.
So Peg talked; but despite that, with the help of good friends, and with many lovely gifts that were sent, and even more that were promised to Peg, the situation was resolved, and Peg was welcomed into the house under certain conditions [the Act of Toleration is referenced]; one of which was that she could enjoy Jack's company and choose to be with him for better or for worse if she wanted; as long as he didn't come into the house at odd hours and disturb the peace of the old woman, John's mother.
OF THE RUDIMENTS OF MARTIN'S LEARNING
Mrs. Scriblerus considered it was now time to instruct him in the fundamentals of religion, and to that end took no small pains in teaching him his catechism. But Cornelius looked upon this as a tedious way of instruction, and therefore employed his head to find out more pleasing methods, the better to induce him to be fond of learning. He would frequently carry him to the puppet-show of the creation of the world, where the child, with exceeding delight, gained a notion of the history of the Bible. His first rudiments in profane history were acquired by seeing of raree-shows, where he was brought acquainted with all the princes of Europe. In short, the old gentleman so contrived it to make everything contribute to the improvement of his knowledge, even to his very dress. He invented for him a geographical suit of clothes, which might give him some hints of that science, and likewise some knowledge of the commerce of different nations. He had a French hat with an African feather, Holland shirts, Flanders lace, English clothes lined with Indian silk, his gloves were Italian, and his shoes were Spanish: he was made to observe this, and daily catechized thereupon, which his father was wont to call "traveling at home." He never gave him a fig or an orange but he obliged him to give an account from what country it came. In natural history he was much assisted by his curiosity in sign-posts; insomuch that he hath often confessed he owed to them the knowledge of many creatures which he never found since in any author, such as white lions, golden dragons, etc. He once thought the same of green men, but had since found them mentioned by Kercherus, and verified in the history of William of Newburg.
Mrs. Scriblerus thought it was time to teach him the basics of religion, so she put a lot of effort into helping him learn his catechism. But Cornelius found this method boring, so he used his imagination to come up with more enjoyable ways to encourage him to love learning. He often took him to puppet shows about the creation of the world, where the child, full of joy, started to understand the history of the Bible. His first lessons in secular history came from watching raree-shows, which introduced him to all the princes of Europe. In short, the old gentleman cleverly found ways to make everything contribute to his learning, including his clothing. He designed a geographical outfit that would give him hints about geography and some knowledge of the trade of different nations. He wore a French hat with an African feather, Dutch shirts, Flemish lace, English clothes lined with Indian silk, Italian gloves, and Spanish shoes. He was encouraged to notice this and was quizzed about it daily, which his father called "traveling at home." Whenever he was given a fig or an orange, he had to explain where it came from. His curiosity about sign-posts greatly helped his understanding of natural history, to the point where he often admitted that he learned about many creatures from them that he never found in any book, like white lions and golden dragons. He once believed he’d imagined green men, but later found references to them in the work of Kercherus and in the history of William of Newburg.
His disposition to the mathematics was discovered very early, by his drawing parallel lines on his bread and butter, and intersecting them at equal angles, so as to form the whole superficies into squares. But in the midst of all these improvements a stop was put to his learning the alphabet, nor would he let him proceed to the letter D, till he could truly and distinctly pronounce C in the ancient manner, at which the child unhappily boggled for near three months. He was also obliged to delay his learning to write, having turned away the writing-master because he knew nothing of Fabius's waxen tables.
His talent for math was noticed pretty early on when he started drawing parallel lines on his toast and cutting them at right angles to create squares. However, all this improvement came to a halt when he couldn't move on to learning the alphabet. He refused to let him progress to the letter D until he could accurately and clearly pronounce C in the old-fashioned way, which the child struggled with for almost three months. He also had to postpone learning to write because he dismissed the writing teacher since he didn't know anything about Fabius’s wax tablets.
Cornelius having read and seriously weighed the methods by which the famous Montaigne was educated, and resolving in some degree to exceed them, resolved he should speak and learn nothing but the learned languages, and especially the Greek; in which he constantly eat and drank, according to Homer. But what most conduced to his easy attainment of this language was his love of gingerbread: which his father observing, caused to be stamped with the letters of the Greek alphabet; and the child the very first day eat as far as Iota. By his particular application to this language above the rest, he attained so great a proficiency therein, that Gronovius ingenuously confesses he durst not confer with this child in Greek at eight years old; and at fourteen he composed a tragedy in the same language, as the younger Pliny had done before him.
Cornelius, after reading and carefully considering the ways the famous Montaigne was educated, decided to go even further. He made up his mind to speak and learn only the classical languages, especially Greek; he immersed himself in it, just like Homer suggested. What really helped him pick up the language easily was his love for gingerbread. Observing this, his father had the gingerbread stamped with the Greek alphabet letters, and on the very first day, the child managed to eat up to Iota. By focusing on this language more than any other, he became so proficient that Gronovius openly admitted he was hesitant to speak Greek with the child when he was just eight years old. By the time he turned fourteen, he had written a tragedy in Greek, similar to what the younger Pliny had done before him.
He learned the Oriental languages of Erpenius, who resided some time with his father for that purpose. He had so early a relish for the Eastern way of writing, that even at this time he composed (in imitation of it) 'A Thousand and One Arabian Tales,' and also the 'Persian Tales,' which have been since translated into several languages, and lately into our own with particular elegance by Mr. Ambrose Philips. In this work of his childhood he was not a little assisted by the historical traditions of his nurse.
He learned the Eastern languages from Erpenius, who stayed with his father for a while to teach him. He developed an interest in the Eastern style of writing at such a young age that he even wrote 'A Thousand and One Arabian Tales' and 'Persian Tales' as a child, inspired by that style. These stories have since been translated into several languages, and recently, Mr. Ambrose Philips translated them elegantly into our own. In this early work, he was greatly helped by the historical stories from his nurse.
THE ARGONAUTIC LEGEND
he legend of the Argonauts relates to the story of a band of heroes who sailed from Thessaly to Æa, the region of the Sun-god on the remotest shore of the Black Sea, in quest of a Golden Fleece. The ship Argo bore the heroes, under the command of Jason, to whom the task had been assigned by his uncle Pelias. Pelias was the usurper of his nephew's throne; and for Jason, on his coming to man's estate, he devised the perilous adventure of fetching the golden fleece of the Speaking Ram which many years before had carried Phrixus to Æa, or Colchis. Fifty of the most distinguished Grecian heroes came to Jason's aid, while Argus, the son of Phrixus, under the guidance of Athena, built the ship, inserting in the prow, for prophetic advice and furtherance, a piece of the famous talking oak of Dodona. Tiphys was the steersman, and Orpheus joined the crew to enliven the weariness of their sea-life with his harp.
The legend of the Argonauts tells the story of a group of heroes who sailed from Thessaly to Æa, the land of the Sun-god on the farthest shore of the Black Sea, in search of a Golden Fleece. The ship Argo carried the heroes, led by Jason, who was given this challenge by his uncle Pelias. Pelias had taken over Jason's throne, and once Jason came of age, Pelias set him on the dangerous quest to retrieve the golden fleece of the Speaking Ram that had rescued Phrixus to Æa, or Colchis, many years earlier. Fifty of the finest Greek heroes joined Jason on this journey, while Argus, the son of Phrixus, built the ship under Athena's guidance, placing a piece of the renowned talking oak of Dodona in the prow for prophetic advice and support. Tiphys was the helmsman, and Orpheus joined the crew to lighten the hardships of their life at sea with his harp.
The heroes came first to Lemnos, where the women had risen in revolt and slain fathers, brothers, and husbands. Here the voyagers lingered almost a year; but at last, having taken leave, they came to the southern coast of Propontis, where the Doliones dwelt under King Cyzicus. Their kind entertainment among this people was marred by ill-fate; for having weighed anchor in the night, they were driven back by a storm, and being mistaken for foes, were fiercely attacked. Cyzicus himself fell by the hand of Jason. They next touched at the country of the Bebrycians, where the hero Pollux overcame the king in a boxing-match and bound him to a tree; and thence to Salmydessus, to consult the soothsayer Phineus. In gratitude for their freeing him from the Harpies, who, as often as his table was set, descended out of the clouds upon his food and defiled it, the prophet directed them safe to Colchis. The heroes rowing with might, thus passed the Symplegades, two cliffs which opened and shut with such swift violence that a bird could scarce fly through the passage. The rocks were held apart with the help of Athena, and from that day they became fixed and harmless. Further on, they came in sight of Mount Caucasus, saw the eagle which preyed on the vitals of Prometheus, and heard the sufferer's woeful cries. So their journey was accomplished, and they arrived at Æa, and the palace of King Æetes.
The heroes first arrived at Lemnos, where the women had revolted and killed their fathers, brothers, and husbands. The voyagers stayed for almost a year, but eventually took their leave and reached the southern coast of Propontis, where the Doliones lived under King Cyzicus. Their warm welcome from this people was cut short by misfortune; after setting sail at night, they were caught in a storm and mistakenly attacked as enemies. Cyzicus himself was killed by Jason. Next, they visited the land of the Bebrycians, where the hero Pollux defeated the king in a boxing match and tied him to a tree; then they moved on to Salmydessus to consult the seer Phineus. Grateful for being rescued from the Harpies, who would swoop down from the clouds to defile his meals, the prophet guided them safely to Colchis. The heroes rowed powerfully, passing through the Symplegades, two cliffs that opened and closed with such force that a bird could barely fly through the gap. With Athena's help, the rocks were held apart, and from that day on, they became fixed and harmless. Further along, they spotted Mount Caucasus, saw the eagle that tormented Prometheus, and heard the cries of the suffering Titan. Their journey thus complete, they arrived at Æa and the palace of King Æetes.
When the king heard the errand of the heroes he was moved against them, and refused to give up the fleece except on terms which he thought Jason durst not comply with. Two bulls, snorting fire, with feet of brass, Jason was required to yoke, and with them plow a field and sow the land with dragon's teeth. Here the heavenly powers came to the hero's aid, and Hera and Athena prayed Aphrodite to send the shaft of Cupid upon Medea, the youthful daughter of the king. Thus it came about that Medea conceived a great passion for the young hero, and with the magic which she knew she made for him a salve. The salve rendered his body invulnerable. He yoked the bulls, and ploughed the field, and sowed the dragon's teeth. A crop of armed men sprang from the sowing, but Jason, prepared for this marvel by Medea, threw among them a stone which she had given him, whereupon they fell upon and slew one another.
When the king heard about the heroes' mission, he was angered by it and refused to give up the fleece unless Jason agreed to terms he thought Jason would never accept. Jason was required to yoke two fire-breathing bulls with brass feet and use them to plow a field and sow it with dragon's teeth. At this point, the divine powers stepped in to help the hero, and Hera and Athena asked Aphrodite to send Cupid's arrow to Medea, the young daughter of the king. As a result, Medea fell deeply in love with the young hero, and with her magical abilities, she created a potion for him. The potion made his body invulnerable. He managed to yoke the bulls, plow the field, and sow the dragon's teeth. From this sowing, a group of armed men emerged, but anticipating this trick thanks to Medea's guidance, Jason threw a stone among them that she had given him, causing them to turn on and kill each other.
But Æetes still refused to fetch the fleece, plotting secretly to burn the Argo and kill the heroic Argonauts. Medea came to their succor, and by her black art lulled to sleep the dragon which guarded the fleece. They seized the pelt, boarded the Argo, and sailed away, taking Medea with them. When her father followed in pursuit, in the madness of her love for Jason she slew her brother whom she had with her, and strewed the fragments of his body upon the wave. The king stopped to recover them and give them burial, and thus the Argonauts escaped. But the anger of the gods at this horrible murder led the voyagers in expiation a wearisome way homeward. For they sailed through the waters of the Adriatic, the Nile, the circumfluous stream of the earth, passed Scylla and Charybdis and the Island of the Sun, to Crete and Ægina and many lands, before the Argo rode once more in Thessalian waters.
But Æetes still refused to get the fleece, secretly plotting to burn the Argo and kill the brave Argonauts. Medea came to their rescue, and with her magical powers, she put the dragon guarding the fleece to sleep. They took the pelt, boarded the Argo, and sailed away, bringing Medea with them. When her father chased after them, in a fit of love for Jason, she killed her brother who was with her and scattered his remains across the waves. The king stopped to collect the pieces and give him a proper burial, allowing the Argonauts to escape. However, the gods were furious about this terrible murder, which led the travelers on a long and difficult journey home. They sailed through the waters of the Adriatic, the Nile, the surrounding streams of the earth, passed Scylla and Charybdis and the Island of the Sun, to Crete and Ægina and many other lands, before the Argo finally returned to Thessalian waters.
The legend is one of the oldest and most familiar tales of Greece. Whether it is all poetic myth, or had a certain foundation in fact, it is impossible now to say. The date, the geography, the heroes, are mythical; and as in the Homeric poems, the supernatural and seeming historical are so blended that the union is indissoluble by any analysis yet found. The theme has touched the imagination of poets from the time of Apollonius Rhodius, who wrote the 'Argonautica' and went to Alexandria B.C. 194 to take care of the great library there, to William Morris, who published his 'Life and Death of Jason' in 1867. Mr. Morris's version of the contest of Orpheus with the Sirens is given to illustrate the reality of the old legends to the Greeks themselves. Jason's later life, his putting away of Medea, his marriage with Glauce, and the revenge of the deserted princess, furnish the story of the greatest of the plays of Euripides.
The legend is one of the oldest and most well-known stories from Greece. It’s hard to say whether it’s purely a poetic myth or if it has some basis in reality. The dates, locations, and heroes are all mythical; and just like in the Homeric poems, the supernatural elements and what seems historical are so intertwined that they can’t be separated by any analysis we have today. The theme has captured the imagination of poets from the time of Apollonius Rhodius, who wrote the 'Argonautica' and traveled to Alexandria in 194 B.C. to help manage the great library there, to William Morris, who published his 'Life and Death of Jason' in 1867. Morris's version of the contest between Orpheus and the Sirens is included to show how real these old legends felt to the Greeks. Jason’s later life, including his rejection of Medea, his marriage to Glauce, and the revenge of the spurned princess, provides the plot for one of Euripides' greatest plays.
From 'The Life and Death of Jason'
From 'The Life and Death of Jason'
The Sirens:
The Sirens
Oh, happy seafarers are ye,
Oh, happy sailors are you,
And surely all your ills are past,
And surely all your problems are behind you,
And toil upon the land and sea,
And work hard on the land and sea,
Since ye are brought to us at last.
Since you have finally arrived here.
To you the fashion of the world,
To you, the style of the world,
Wide lands laid waste, fair cities burned,
Wide lands laid waste, beautiful cities burned,
And plagues, and kings from kingdoms hurled,
And diseases, and kings from their kingdoms thrown,
Are naught, since hither ye have turned.
Are nothing, since you have come here.
For as upon this beach we stand,
For here on this beach we stand,
And o'er our heads the sea-fowl flit,
And over our heads, the sea birds fly,
Our eyes behold a glorious land,
Our eyes see a beautiful land,
And soon shall ye be kings of it.
And soon you will be its kings.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
A little more, a little more,
A little more, a little more,
O carriers of the Golden Fleece,
O carriers of the Golden Fleece,
A little labor with the oar,
A bit of effort with the oar,
Before we reach the land of Greece.
Before we get to the land of Greece.
E'en now perchance faint rumors reach
E'en now perchance faint rumors reach
Men's ears of this our victory,
Men, listen to the news of our victory,
And draw them down unto the beach
And lead them down to the beach
To gaze across the empty sea.
To look out at the vast, empty ocean.
But since the longed-for day is nigh,
But since the day we've been waiting for is near,
And scarce a god could stay us now,
And hardly any god could stop us now,
Why do ye hang your heads and sigh,
Why do you hang your heads and sigh,
And still go slower and more slow?
And still go slower and slower?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Ah, had ye chanced to reach the home
Ah, if you had happened to get to the home
Your fond desires were set upon,
Your heartfelt desires were focused on,
Into what troubles had ye come!
Into what troubles have you come!
What barren victory had ye won!
What a pointless victory you achieved!
But now, but now, when ye have lain
But now, but now, when you have lain
Asleep with us a little while
Asleep with us for a little while
Beneath the washing of the main,
Beneath the washing of the main,
How calm shall be your waking smile!
How peaceful will your waking smile be!
For ye shall smile to think of life
For you will smile when you think about life
That knows no troublous change or fear,
That knows no troubled change or fear,
No unavailing bitter strife,
No pointless bitter conflict,
That ere its time brings trouble near.
That before its time brings trouble close.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Is there some murmur in your ears,
Is there some whisper in your ears,
That all that we have done is naught,
That everything we have done is useless,
And nothing ends our cares and fears,
And nothing takes away our worries and fears,
Till the last fear on us is brought?
Till the last fear on us is brought?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Alas! and will ye stop your ears,
Alas! Will you really plug your ears,
In vain desire to do aught,
In vain desire to do anything,
And wish to live 'mid cares and fears,
And I want to live among worries and fears,
Until the last fear makes you naught?
Until the last fear leaves you empty?
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Is not the May-time now on earth,
Isn't it springtime on Earth now,
When close against the city wall
When close to the city wall
The folk are singing in their mirth,
People are singing happily,
While on their heads the May flowers fall?
While the May flowers fall on their heads?
The Sirens:
The Sirens
Yes, May is come, and its sweet breath
Yes, May has arrived, and its sweet fragrance
Shall well-nigh make you weep to-day,
Shall almost make you cry today,
And pensive with swift-coming death
And thoughtful about impending death
Shall ye be satiate of the May.
Shall you be satisfied with May.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Shall not July bring fresh delight,
Shall not July bring new joy,
As underneath green trees ye sit,
As you sit under the green trees,
And o'er some damsel's body white,
And over some young woman's pale body,
The noon-tide shadows change and flit?
The noon shadows shift and move?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
No new delight July shall bring,
No new joy will July bring,
But ancient fear and fresh desire;
But old fears and new desires;
And spite of every lovely thing,
And despite all the beauty,
Of July surely shall ye tire.
Of July, you will surely get tired.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
And now when August comes on thee,
And now when August comes to you,
And 'mid the golden sea of corn
And in the golden sea of corn
The merry reapers thou mayst see,
The cheerful harvesters you can see,
Wilt thou still think the earth forlorn?
Will you still think the earth is hopeless?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Set flowers on thy short-lived head,
Set flowers on your short-lived head,
And in thine heart forgetfulness
And in your heart forgetfulness
Of man's hard toil, and scanty bread,
Of man's hard work and little food,
And weary of those days no less.
And tired of those days just the same.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Or wilt thou climb the sunny hill,
Or will you climb the sunny hill,
In the October afternoon,
On an October afternoon,
To watch the purple earth's blood fill
To see the purple earth's blood fill
The gray vat to the maiden's tune?
The gray vat to the girl's song?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
When thou beginnest to grow old,
When you start to grow old,
Bring back remembrance of thy bliss
Bring back memories of your happiness
With that the shining cup doth hold,
With that, the shining cup holds,
And weary helplessly of this.
And tired of this helplessness.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Or pleasureless shall we pass by
Or will we pass by without any pleasure?
The long cold night and leaden day,
The long, cold night and heavy day,
That song and tale and minstrelsy
That song, tale, and music
Shall make as merry as the May?
Shall we celebrate like it's May?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
List then, to-night, to some old tale
List then, tonight, to some old tale
Until the tears o'erflow thine eyes;
Until the tears overflow your eyes;
But what shall all these things avail,
But what will all these things be worth,
When sad to-morrow comes and dies?
When tomorrow comes and feels sad, when does it end?
Orpheus:
Orpheus
And when the world is born again,
And when the world is reborn,
And with some fair love, side by side,
And with some genuine love, side by side,
Thou wanderest 'twixt the sun and rain,
Thou wanderest 'twixt the sun and rain,
In that fresh love-begetting tide;
In that wave of new love;
Then, when the world is born again,
Then, when the world is reborn,
And the sweet year before thee lies,
And the sweet year ahead of you is waiting,
Shall thy heart think of coming pain,
Shall your heart think of coming pain,
Or vex itself with memories?
Or trouble itself with memories?
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Ah! then the world is born again
Ah! Then the world is born again.
With burning love unsatisfied,
With unfulfilled burning love,
And new desires fond and vain,
And new desires, both sweet and pointless,
And weary days from tide to tide.
And exhausting days from one tide to the next.
Ah! when the world is born again,
Ah! when the world is born again,
A little day is soon gone by,
A little day will pass quickly,
When thou, unmoved by sun or rain,
When you, unaffected by sun or rain,
Within a cold straight house shall lie.
Within a cold, straight house shall lie.
Therewith they ceased awhile, as languidly
There they paused for a bit, feeling tired.
The head of Argo fell off toward the sea,
The head of Argo fell off into the sea,
And through the water she began to go;
And she started to move through the water;
For from the land a fitful wind did blow,
For from the land, a restless wind blew,
That, dallying with the many-colored sail,
That, playing with the colorful sail,
Would sometimes swell it out and sometimes fail,
Would sometimes expand it and sometimes not succeed,
As nigh the east side of the bay they drew;
As they approached the east side of the bay;
Then o'er the waves again the music flew.
Then the music soared over the waves again.
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Think not of pleasure short and vain,
Think not of pleasure that's momentary and pointless,
Wherewith, 'mid days of toil and pain,
Where, during days of hard work and struggle,
With sick and sinking hearts ye strive
With sick and heavy hearts, you struggle
To cheat yourselves that ye may live
To deceive yourselves so you can live
With cold death ever close at hand.
With cold death always close.
Think rather of a peaceful land,
Think instead of a calm place,
The changeless land where ye may be
The unchanging land where you may be
Roofed over by the changeful sea.
Roofed over by the ever-changing sea.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
And is the fair town nothing then,
And is the beautiful town nothing then,
The coming of the wandering men
The arrival of the wandering men
With that long talked-of thing and strange.
With that weird and long-discussed thing.
And news of how the kingdoms change,
And news about how the kingdoms change,
The pointed hands, and wondering
The curious fingers, and wondering
At doers of a desperate thing?
At doers of a desperate thing?
Push on, for surely this shall be
Push forward, because this will definitely happen.
Across a narrow strip of sea.
Across a narrow stretch of sea.
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Alas! poor souls and timorous,
Alas! poor and timid souls,
Will ye draw nigh to gaze at us
Will you come closer to look at us
And see if we are fair indeed?
And see if we are truly fair?
For such as we shall be your meed,
For what we will be to you,
There, where our hearts would have you go.
There, where we want you to go.
And where can the earth-dwellers show
And where can the people living on Earth show
In any land such loveliness
In any land such beauty
As that wherewith your eyes we bless,
As the thing we bless with our eyes,
O wanderers of the Minyæ,
O travelers of the Minyæ,
Worn toilers over land and sea?
Worn-out workers on land and sea?
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Fair as the lightning 'thwart the sky,
Fair as the lightning across the sky,
As sun-dyed snow upon the high
As sunlit snow on the high
Untrodden heaps of threatening stone
Untouched piles of threatening stone
The eagle looks upon alone,
The eagle watches alone,
Oh, fair as the doomed victim's wreath,
Oh, beautiful like the wreath of the doomed victim,
Oh, fair as deadly sleep and death,
Oh, beautiful as deadly sleep and death,
What will ye with them, earthly men,
What do you want with them, earthly men,
To mate your threescore years and ten?
To match your 70 years?
Toil rather, suffer and be free,
To work hard instead, endure and be free,
Betwixt the green earth and the sea.
Between the green earth and the sea.
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
If ye be bold with us to go,
If you’re brave enough to come with us,
Things such as happy dreams may show
Things like happy dreams might reveal
Shall your once heavy lids behold
Shall your once heavy eyelids see
About our palaces of gold;
About our golden palaces;
Where waters 'neath the waters run,
Where water flows beneath the water,
And from o'erhead a harmless sun
And from above a gentle sun
Gleams through the woods of chrysolite.
Gleams through the woods of chrysolite.
There gardens fairer to the sight
There are gardens more beautiful to look at
Than those of the Phæacian king
Than those of the Phaeacian king
Shall ye behold; and, wondering,
Look and be amazed;
Gaze on the sea-born fruit and flowers,
Gaze at the fruits and flowers from the sea,
And thornless and unchanging bowers,
And smooth and steady bowers,
Whereof the May-time knoweth naught.
Whereof spring knows nothing.
So to the pillared house being brought,
So they brought the pillared house,
Poor souls, ye shall not be alone,
Poor souls, you will not be alone,
For o'er the floors of pale blue stone
For over the floors of pale blue stone
All day such feet as ours shall pass,
All day, feet like ours will pass by,
And 'twixt the glimmering walls of glass,
And between the shimmering glass walls,
Such bodies garlanded with gold,
Such bodies adorned with gold,
So faint, so fair, shall ye behold,
So faint, so fair, you shall see,
And clean forget the treachery
And totally forget the betrayal
Of changing earth and tumbling sea.
Of a changing earth and a tumbling sea.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Oh the sweet valley of deep grass,
Oh, the beautiful valley of lush grass,
Where through the summer stream doth pass,
Where the summer stream runs,
In chain of shadow, and still pool,
In a chain of shadows and a still pool,
From misty morn to evening cool;
From foggy morning to cool evening;
Where the black ivy creeps and twines
Where the black ivy creeps and twists
O'er the dark-armed, red-trunkèd pines.
Over the dark-armed, red-trunked pines.
Whence clattering the pigeon flits,
Where the clattering pigeon flies,
Or brooding o'er her thin eggs sits,
Or brooding over her thin eggs sits,
And every hollow of the hills
And every valley of the hills
With echoing song the mavis fills.
With a resonating song, the thrush fills.
There by the stream, all unafraid,
There by the stream, feeling no fear,
Shall stand the happy shepherd maid,
Shall stand the happy shepherd girl,
Alone in first of sunlit hours;
Alone in the first light of day;
Behind her, on the dewy flowers,
Behind her, on the wet flowers,
Her homespun woolen raiment lies,
Her handmade wool clothes lie,
And her white limbs and sweet gray eyes
And her pale arms and soft gray eyes
Shine from the calm green pool and deep,
Shine from the tranquil green pool and deep,
While round about the swallows sweep,
While the swallows fly around,
Not silent; and would God that we,
Not silent; and would God that we,
Like them, were landed from the sea.
Like them, we were brought ashore from the sea.
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Shall we not rise with you at night,
Shall we not stay up with you at night,
Up through the shimmering green twilight,
Up through the sparkling green twilight,
That maketh there our changeless day,
That makes our unchanging day there,
Then going through the moonlight gray,
Then going through the gray moonlight,
Shall we not sit upon these sands,
Shall we not sit on these sands,
To think upon the troublous lands
To reflect on the troubled lands
Long left behind, where once ye were,
Long since abandoned, where you used to be,
When every day brought change and fear!
When every day brought change and anxiety!
There, with white arms about you twined,
There, with white arms wrapped around you,
And shuddering somewhat at the wind
And shivering a bit from the wind
That ye rejoiced erewhile to meet,
That you were happy to meet earlier,
Be happy, while old stories sweet,
Be happy, while the old stories are sweet,
Half understood, float round your ears,
Half understood, they float around your ears,
And fill your eyes with happy tears.
And fill your eyes with joyful tears.
Ah! while we sing unto you there,
Ah! while we sing to you there,
As now we sing, with yellow hair
As we sing now, with blonde hair
Blown round about these pearly limbs,
Blown around these shiny branches,
While underneath the gray sky swims
While beneath the gray sky swims
The light shell-sailor of the waves,
The light shell-sailor of the waves,
And to our song, from sea-filled caves
And to our song, from ocean-filled caves
Booms out an echoing harmony,
Resonates with a powerful harmony,
Shall ye not love the peaceful sea?
Shall you not love the calm sea?
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Nigh the vine-covered hillocks green,
By the vine-covered green hills,
In days agone, have I not seen
In the past, have I not seen
The brown-clad maidens amorous,
The brown-dressed maidens in love,
Below the long rose-trellised house,
Below the long rose-covered house,
Dance to the querulous pipe and shrill,
Dance to the complaining pipe and high-pitched sound,
When the gray shadow of the hill
When the gray shadow of the hill
Was lengthening at the end of day?
Was it getting longer at the end of the day?
Not shadowy or pale were they,
Not shadowy or pale were they,
But limbed like those who 'twixt the trees
But shaped like those who are between the trees
Follow the swift of goddesses.
Follow the lead of goddesses.
Sunburnt they are somewhat, indeed,
They are somewhat sunburned, indeed.
To where the rough brown woolen weed
To where the rough brown wooly plant
Is drawn across their bosoms sweet,
Is drawn across their chests sweet,
Or cast from off their dancing feet;
Or thrown off from their dancing feet;
But yet the stars, the moonlight gray,
But still the stars, the moonlight gray,
The water wan, the dawn of day,
The water faded, the break of day,
Can see their bodies fair and white
Can see their bodies fair and white
As hers, who once, for man's delight,
As hers, who once, for a man's pleasure,
Before the world grew hard and old,
Before the world became tough and old,
Came o'er the bitter sea and cold;
Came over the bitter sea and cold;
And surely those that met me there
And definitely those who met me there
Her handmaidens and subjects were;
Her handmaidens and subjects were;
And shame-faced, half-repressed desire
And shamefaced, half-hidden desire
Had lit their glorious eyes with fire,
Had lit their glorious eyes with fire,
That maddens eager hearts of men.
That drives the eager hearts of men crazy.
Oh, would that I were with them when
Oh, I wish I were with them when
The risen moon is gathering light,
The rising moon is collecting light,
And yellow from the homestead white
And yellow from the farmhouse white
The windows gleam; but verily
The windows shine; but truly
This waits us o'er a little sea.
This waits for us across a small sea.
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Come to the land where none grows old,
Come to the land where no one grows old,
And none is rash or over-bold
And none is reckless or overly bold
Nor any noise there is or war,
Nor is there any noise or war,
Or rumor from wild lands afar,
Or gossip from distant wild lands,
Or plagues, or birth and death of kings;
Or plagues, or the birth and death of kings;
No vain desire of unknown things
No foolish longing for things unknown
Shall vex you there, no hope or fear
Shall bother you there, no hope or fear
Of that which never draweth near;
Of that which never gets close;
But in that lovely land and still
But in that beautiful land and still
Ye may remember what ye will,
You can remember whatever you want,
And what ye will, forget for aye.
And whatever you want, forget it forever.
So while the kingdoms pass away,
So while the kingdoms fade away,
Ye sea-beat hardened toilers erst,
The sea-worn workers of old,
Unresting, for vain fame athirst,
Unresting, thirsty for vain fame,
Shall be at peace for evermore,
Will be at peace forever,
With hearts fulfilled of Godlike lore,
With hearts filled with divine knowledge,
And calm, unwavering Godlike love,
And steady, unyielding divine love,
No lapse of time can turn or move.
No amount of time can change or shift.
There, ages after your fair fleece
There, ages after your beautiful fleece
Is clean forgotten, yea, and Greece
Is completely forgotten, yeah, and Greece
Is no more counted glorious,
Is no longer considered glorious,
Alone with us, alone with us,
Alone with us, alone with us,
Alone with us, dwell happily,
Enjoy time with us, happily,
Beneath our trembling roof of sea.
Beneath our shaking roof of sea.
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Ah! do ye weary of the strife,
Ah! are you tired of the struggle,
And long to change this eager life
And I really want to change this restless life
For shadowy and dull hopelessness,
For dark and dreary hopelessness,
Thinking indeed to gain no less
Thinking indeed to gain no less
Than this, to die, and not to die,
Than this, to die, and not to die,
To be as if ye ne'er had been,
To be as if you never existed,
Yet keep your memory fresh and green,
Yet keep your memories alive and vivid,
To have no thought of good or ill,
To have no thought of right or wrong,
Yet keep some thrilling pleasure still?
Yet still keep some thrilling pleasure?
Oh, idle dream! Ah, verily
Oh, idle dream! Ah, truly
If it shall happen unto me
If it happens to me
That I have thought of anything,
That I have thought of anything,
When o'er my bones the sea-fowl sing,
When the seabirds sing over my bones,
And I lie dead, how shall I pine
And I lie here dead, how will I long for you?
For those fresh joys that once were mine,
For those new joys that I used to have,
On this green fount of joy and mirth,
On this vibrant source of happiness and fun,
The ever young and glorious earth;
The always youthful and beautiful earth;
Then, helpless, shall I call to mind
Then, helpless, I'll remember
Thoughts of the flower-scented wind,
Thoughts of the floral breeze,
The dew, the gentle rain at night,
The dew, the soft nighttime rain,
The wonder-working snow and white,
The magical snow and white,
The song of birds, the water's fall,
The song of birds, the water's fall,
The sun that maketh bliss of all;
The sun that brings happiness to everyone;
Yea, this our toil and victory,
Yup, this is our hard work and triumph,
The tyrannous and conquered sea.
The oppressive and defeated sea.
The Sirens:
The Sirens:
Ah, will ye go, and whither then
Ah, will you go, and where to then?
Will ye go from us, soon to die,
Will you leave us, soon to die,
To fill your threescore years and ten
To fill your 70 years
With many an unnamed misery?
With countless unnamed miseries?
And this the wretchedest of all,
And this is the most pitiful of all,
That when upon your lonely eyes
That when your lonely gaze
The last faint heaviness shall fall,
The last light weight will drop,
Ye shall bethink you of our cries.
You should remember our pleas.
Come back, nor, grown old, seek in vain
Come back, or, having grown old, seek in vain
To hear us sing across the sea;
To hear us singing across the sea;
Come back, come back, come back again,
Come back, come back, come back again,
Come back, O fearful Minyæ!
Come back, O fearful Minyæ!
Orpheus:
Orpheus:
Ah, once again, ah, once again,
Ah, once again, ah, once again,
The black prow plunges through the sea;
The black bow cuts through the ocean;
Nor yet shall all your toil be vain,
Nor will all your hard work be for nothing,
Nor ye forget, O Minyæ!
Nor should you forget, O Minyæ!
LUDOVICO ARIOSTO
(1474-1533)
BY L. OSCAR KUHNS
mong the smaller principalities of Italy during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, none was more brilliant than the court of Ferrara, and none more intimately connected with the literature of the times. Here, on September 8th, 1474, was born Ludovico Ariosto, the great poet of the Renaissance. Here, like Boiardo before him and Tasso after him, he lived and wrote; and it was to the family of Este that he dedicated that poem in which are seen, as in a mirror, the gay life, the intellectual brilliancy, and the sensuous love for beauty which mark the age. At seventeen he began the study of the law, which he soon abandoned for the charms of letters. Most of his life was passed in the service first of Cardinal d'Este, and afterward of the Duke of Ferrara. But the courtier never overcame the poet, who is said to have begun the famous 'Orlando Furioso' at the age of thirty, and never to have ceased the effort to improve it.
Among the smaller principalities of Italy during the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, none shone brighter than the court of Ferrara, and none was more closely tied to the literature of the time. It was here, on September 8th, 1474, that Ludovico Ariosto, the great poet of the Renaissance, was born. He lived and wrote here, just like Boiardo before him and Tasso after him; and it was to the House of Este that he dedicated that poem which reflects, like a mirror, the lively culture, the intellectual brilliance, and the passionate love for beauty characteristic of the era. At seventeen, he started studying law, but soon left it behind for the allure of literature. Most of his life was spent in the service of Cardinal d'Este and later the Duke of Ferrara. However, the poet always overshadowed the courtier, and he is said to have started the famous 'Orlando Furioso' at the age of thirty, never stopping his efforts to improve it.
The literary activity of Ariosto showed itself in the composition of comedies and satires, as well as in that of his immortal epic. The comedies were written for the court theatre of Ferrara, to which he seems to have had some such relation as that of Goethe to the theatre at Weimar. The later comedies are much better than the early ones, which are but little more than translations from Plautus and Terence. In general, however, the efforts of Ariosto in this direction are far less important than the 'Orlando' or the 'Satires.' At the first appearance of his plays they were enormously successful, and the poet was hailed as a great dramatic genius. But these comedies are interesting to-day chiefly from the fact that Ariosto was one of the very first of the writers of modern comedy, and was the leader of that movement in Italy and France which prepared the way for Molière.
The literary work of Ariosto included writing comedies and satires, as well as his famous epic. He created the comedies for the court theater in Ferrara, where he had a relationship similar to Goethe's with the theater in Weimar. The later comedies are much better than the earlier ones, which are mainly just translations from Plautus and Terence. Overall, though, Ariosto's efforts in this area are significantly less important than the 'Orlando' or the 'Satires.' When his plays were first performed, they were hugely successful, and the poet was celebrated as a great dramatic talent. Nowadays, these comedies are primarily interesting because Ariosto was one of the earliest modern comedy writers and played a key role in the movement in Italy and France that paved the way for Molière.
Of more importance than the comedies, and second only in interest to the 'Orlando' are the 'Satires' seven in number, the first written in 1517 and the last in 1531, thus representing the maturer life of the poet. Nearly everything we know of Ariosto's character is taken from this source. He reveals himself in them as a man who excites neither our highest admiration nor our contempt. He was not born to be a statesman, nor a courtier, nor a man of affairs; and his life as ambassador of Cardinal Ippolito, and as captain of Garafagno, was not at all to his liking. His one longing through all the busy years of his life was for a quiet home, where he could live in liberty and enjoy the comforts of cultured leisure. A love of independence was a marked trait of his character, and it must often have galled him to play the part he did at the court of Ferrara. As a satirist he was no Juvenal or Persius. He was not stirred to profound indignation by the evils about him, of which there were enough in that brilliant but corrupt age. He discussed in easy, familiar style, the foibles of his fellow-men, and especially the events of his own life and the traits of his own character.
Of greater importance than the comedies, and second only in interest to the 'Orlando,' are the 'Satires,' which number seven, with the first written in 1517 and the last in 1531, reflecting the poet's more mature life. Almost everything we know about Ariosto's character comes from this source. He portrays himself as a man who neither inspires our utmost admiration nor our disdain. He wasn’t cut out to be a statesman, a courtier, or a businessman; his life as an ambassador for Cardinal Ippolito and as captain of Garafagno didn’t suit him at all. His one desire throughout all the hectic years of his life was for a peaceful home where he could live freely and enjoy the pleasures of refined leisure. A strong desire for independence was a defining aspect of his personality, and it must have often frustrated him to play the role he did at the Ferrara court. As a satirist, he was neither Juvenal nor Persius. He wasn't deeply moved to outrage by the troubles around him, of which there were plenty in that dazzling but corrupt time. Instead, he discussed the quirks of his fellow men and particularly the events of his own life and the characteristics of his own personality in a casual, relatable manner.
The same views of life, the same tolerant temper, which are seen in the 'Satires,' form an important part of the 'Orlando Furioso,' where they take the form of little dissertations, introduced at the beginning of a canto, or scattered through the body of the poem. These reflections are full of practical sense and wisdom, and remind us of the familiar conversation with the reader which forms so great a charm in Thackeray's novels.
The same perspectives on life and the same accepting attitude found in the 'Satires' play a significant role in 'Orlando Furioso,' where they appear as short essays at the start of a canto or are interspersed throughout the poem. These thoughts are rich with practical insight and wisdom, bringing to mind the engaging dialogue with the reader that makes Thackeray's novels so appealing.
In the Italian Renaissance there is a curious mingling of classical and romantic influences, and the generation which gave itself up passionately to the study of Greek and Latin still read with delight the stories of the Paladins of Charlemagne and the Knights of the Round Table. What Sir Thomas Malory had done in English prose, Boiardo did in Latin poetry. When Ariosto entered the service of Cardinal Ippolito, every one was reading the 'Orlando Innamorato,' and the young poet soon fell under the charm of these stories; so that when the inward impulse which all great poets feel toward the work of creation came to him, he took the material already at hand and continued the story of 'Orlando.' With a certain skill and inventiveness, Boiardo had mingled together the epic cycles of Arthur and Charlemagne. He had shown the Saracen host under King Agramante driving the army of Charlemagne before them, until the Christians had finally been shut up within the walls of Paris. It was at this critical moment in his poem that Boiardo died. Ariosto took up the story where he had left it, and carried it on until the final defeat of Agramante, and his death at the hands of Orlando in the desert island.
In the Italian Renaissance, there was an interesting mix of classical and romantic influences. The generation that devoted itself passionately to studying Greek and Latin also eagerly read the tales of Charlemagne's Paladins and the Knights of the Round Table. What Sir Thomas Malory achieved in English prose, Boiardo accomplished in Latin poetry. When Ariosto began working for Cardinal Ippolito, everyone was reading the 'Orlando Innamorato,' and the young poet quickly became captivated by these stories. So, when the powerful drive that great poets feel to create came to him, he used the existing material and continued the story of 'Orlando.' With a certain skill and creativity, Boiardo had blended the epic stories of Arthur and Charlemagne. He depicted the Saracen army under King Agramante pushing back Charlemagne's troops until the Christians were finally trapped within the walls of Paris. It was at this crucial point in his poem that Boiardo passed away. Ariosto picked up the narrative from where he had left off and continued it until Agramante's ultimate defeat and his death at Orlando's hands on the deserted island.
But we must not think that the 'Orlando Furioso' has one definite plot. At first reading we are confused by the multiplicity of incident, by the constant change of scene, and by the breaking off of one story to make place for another. In a single canto the scene changes from France to Africa, and by means of winged horses tremendous distances are traveled over in a day. On closer examination we find that this confusion is only apparent. The poet himself is never confused, but with sure hand he manipulates the many-colored threads which are wrought into the fabric of the poem. The war between the Saracens and the Christians is a sort of background or stage; a rallying point for the characters. In reality it attracts but slightly our attention or interest. Again, Orlando's love for Angelica, and his madness,--although the latter gave the title to the book, and both afford some of the finest episodes,--have no organic connection with the whole. The real subject, if any there be, is the loves of Ruggiero and Bradamante. These are the supposed ancestors of the house of Este, and it is with their final union, after many vicissitudes, that the poem ends.
But we shouldn't think that 'Orlando Furioso' has one clear plot. At first, we can be confused by the many events, the constant changes of setting, and the way one story suddenly stops to make way for another. In a single canto, the scene shifts from France to Africa, and with the help of winged horses, huge distances are covered in a single day. However, if we look more closely, we see that this confusion is just an illusion. The poet is never lost; instead, he skillfully weaves together the vibrant threads that make up the poem's fabric. The war between the Saracens and the Christians serves as a kind of backdrop or stage; it's a focal point for the characters. In reality, it captures very little of our attention or interest. Similarly, Orlando's love for Angelica and his ensuing madness—though the latter gives the book its title and both provide some of the best episodes—aren't deeply connected to the overall story. The real focus, if there is one, is the romance between Ruggiero and Bradamante. They are considered the ancestors of the house of Este, and the poem concludes with their eventual union after many challenges.
But the real purpose of Ariosto was to amuse the reader by countless stories of romantic adventure. It was not as a great creative genius, as the inventor of new characters, as the earnest and philosophical reformer, that he appears to mankind, but as the supreme artist. Ariosto represents in its highest development that love for form, that perfection of style, which is characteristic of the Latin races as distinguished from the Teutonic. It is this that makes the 'Orlando Furioso' the great epic of the Renaissance, and that caused Galileo to bestow upon the poet the epithet "divine."
But the real goal of Ariosto was to entertain the reader with countless tales of romantic adventure. He isn't seen as a great creative genius or as someone who came up with new characters, nor as a serious and philosophical reformer, but as the ultimate artist. Ariosto showcases, at its peak, that love for structure and perfection of style that is typical of Latin cultures, unlike the Teutonic ones. This is what makes the 'Orlando Furioso' the great epic of the Renaissance and led Galileo to call the poet "divine."
For nearly thirty years Ariosto changed and polished these lines, so that the edition of 1532 is quite different from that of 1516. The stanzas in which the poem is written are smooth and musical, the language is so chosen as always to express the exact shade of thought, the interest never flags. What seems the arbitrary breaking off of a story before its close is really the art of the poet; for he knows, were each episode to be told by itself, we should have only a string of novelle, and not the picture he desired to paint,--that of the world of chivalry, with its knights-errant in search of adventures, its damsels in distress, its beautiful gardens and lordly palaces, its hermits and magicians, its hippogriffs and dragons, and all the paraphernalia of magic art.
For nearly thirty years, Ariosto revised and refined these lines, so the 1532 edition is quite different from the 1516 one. The stanzas of the poem flow smoothly and melodically, with carefully chosen language that captures the exact nuance of thought, keeping the reader's interest alive. What appears to be an arbitrary interruption of a story before it concludes is actually a technique of the poet; he understands that if each episode were told separately, we would only have a series of novelle, rather than the vibrant picture he aimed to create—depicting the world of chivalry, with its knights-errant seeking adventures, its damsels in distress, its beautiful gardens and grand palaces, its hermits and magicians, its hippogriffs and dragons, along with all the trappings of magical art.
Ariosto's treatment of chivalry is peculiar to himself. Spenser in the sixteenth century, and Lord Tennyson in our own day, pictured its virtues and noble aspirations. In his immortal 'Don Quixote,' Cervantes held its extravagances up to ridicule. In Ariosto's day no one believed any longer in the heroes or the ideals of chivalry, nor did the poet himself; hence there is an air of unreality about the poem. The figures that pass before us, although they have certain characteristics of their own, are not real beings, but those that dwell in a land of fancy. As the poet tells these stories of a bygone age, a smile of irony plays upon his face; he cannot take them seriously; and while he never goes so far as to turn into ridicule the ideals of chivalry, yet, in such episodes as the prodigious exploits of Rodomonte within the walls of Paris, and the voyage of Astolfo to the moon, he does approach dangerously near to the burlesque.
Ariosto's take on chivalry is unique to him. Spenser in the sixteenth century and Lord Tennyson in our time depicted its virtues and noble goals. In his timeless 'Don Quixote,' Cervantes mocked its absurdities. By Ariosto's time, no one believed in the heroes or ideals of chivalry anymore, and the poet didn’t either; this gives the poem a sense of unreality. The characters that come before us, while possessing their own traits, aren't real people but figures that inhabit a world of imagination. As the poet recounts these tales from a past era, an ironic smile appears on his face; he can't take them seriously. While he never outright mocks the ideals of chivalry, in scenes like the incredible feats of Rodomonte inside Paris and Astolfo's journey to the moon, he gets dangerously close to the absurd.
We are not inspired by large and noble thoughts in reading the 'Orlando Furioso.' We are not deeply stirred by pity or terror. No lofty principles are inculcated. Even the pathetic scenes, such as the death of Zerbino and Isabella, stir no real emotion in us, but we experience a sense of the artistic effect of a poetic death.
We aren’t moved by grand and noble ideas when reading the 'Orlando Furioso.' We don’t feel deeply stirred by pity or fear. No high ideals are taught. Even the emotional scenes, like the deaths of Zerbino and Isabella, don’t evoke real feelings in us; instead, we just appreciate the artistic impact of a poetic death.
It is not often, in these days of the making of many books of which there is no end, that one has time to read a poem which is longer than the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' together. But there is a compelling charm about the 'Orlando,' and he who sits down to read it with serious purpose will soon find himself under the spell of an attraction which comes from unflagging interest and from perfection of style and construction. No translation can convey an adequate sense of this beauty of color and form; but the versions of William Stewart Rose, here cited, suggest the energy, invention, and intensity of the epic.
It’s rare these days, with so many books being published endlessly, that someone has time to read a poem longer than both the 'Iliad' and the 'Odyssey' combined. However, there's a captivating charm about the 'Orlando,' and anyone who sits down to read it with genuine intention will quickly find themselves enchanted by the consistent interest and the excellence of its style and structure. No translation can fully capture this beauty of color and form; however, the versions by William Stewart Rose, mentioned here, hint at the energy, creativity, and depth of the epic.
In 1532 Ariosto published his final edition of the poem, now enlarged to forty-six cantos, and retouched from beginning to end. He died not long afterward, in 1533, and was buried in the church of San Benedetto, where a magnificent monument marks his resting-place.
In 1532, Ariosto released his final edition of the poem, which had grown to forty-six cantos and been polished from start to finish. He passed away shortly after, in 1533, and was laid to rest in the church of San Benedetto, where a beautiful monument marks his gravesite.
From 'Orlando Furioso,' Cantos 18 and 19
From 'Orlando Furioso,' Cantos 18 and 19
Two Moors among the Paynim army were,
Two Moors in the pagan army were,
From stock obscure in Ptolomita grown;
From stock obscure in Ptolemy’s territory grown;
Of whom the story, an example rare
Of whom the story, a rare example
Of constant love, is worthy to be known.
Of constant love, is worthy to be known.
Medore and Cloridane were named the pair;
Medore and Cloridane were chosen as the couple;
Who, whether Fortune pleased to smile or frown,
Who, whether Fortune chose to smile or frown,
Served Dardinello with fidelity,
Served Dardinello loyally,
And late with him to France had crost the sea.
And later he had crossed the sea to France with him.
Of nimble frame and strong was Cloridane,
Of a quick and strong build was Cloridane,
Throughout his life a follower of the chase.
Throughout his life, he was a follower of the chase.
A cheek of white, suffused with crimson grain,
A cheek of pale skin, flushed with a hint of red,
Medoro had, in youth, a pleasing grace;
Medoro had a charming grace in his youth;
Nor bound on that emprize, 'mid all the train,
Nor bound on that endeavor, 'mid all the crew,
Was there a fairer or more jocund face.
Was there a prettier or more cheerful face?
Crisp hair he had of gold, and jet-black eyes;
Crisp golden hair and jet-black eyes;
And seemed an angel lighted from the skies.
And looked like an angel that had descended from the skies.
These two were posted on a rampart's height,
These two were positioned at the top of a rampart,
With more to guard the encampment from surprise,
With more to protect the camp from unexpected attacks,
When 'mid the equal intervals, at night,
When during the equal gaps, at night,
Medoro gazed on heaven with sleepy eyes.
Medoro looked up at the sky with tired eyes.
In all his talk, the stripling, woeful wight,
In all his talk, the young man, pitiable creature,
Here cannot choose, but of his lord devise,
Here one cannot choose but to rely on his lord's plan,
The royal Dardinel; and evermore
The royal Dardinel; and forever
Him left unhonored on the field, deplore.
Him left unrecognized on the field, lament.
Then, turning to his mate, cries, "Cloridane,
Then, turning to his friend, he cries, "Cloridane,
I cannot tell thee what a cause of woe
I can’t tell you what a source of sadness
It is to me, my lord upon the plain
It is to me, my lord, in the open field.
Should lie, unworthy food for wolf or crow!
Should lie, worthless food for a wolf or a crow!
Thinking how still to me he was humane,
Thinking about how calm he was, it struck me that he was kind.
Meseems, if in his honor I forego
Might I say, if in his honor I give up
This life of mine, for favors so immense
This life of mine, for such great favors
I shall but make a feeble recompense.
I can only offer a weak repayment.
"That he may not lack sepulture, will I
That he may not lack a burial, I will
Go forth, and seek him out among the slain;
Go out and look for him among the dead;
And haply God may will that none shall spy
And maybe God wants no one to see
Where Charles's camp lies hushed. Do thou remain;
Where Charles's camp is silent. You stay;
That, if my death be written in the sky,
That, if my death is written in the sky,
Thou may'st the deed be able to explain.
You might be able to explain the deed.
So that if Fortune foil so far a feat,
So that if luck fails so terribly at a task,
The world, through Fame, my loving heart may weet."
The world, through Fame, my loving heart may .
Amazed was Cloridane a child should show
Amazed was Cloridane a child should show
Such heart, such love, and such fair loyalty;
Such heart, such love, and such true loyalty;
And fain would make the youth his thought forego,
And would gladly make the young person forget his thoughts,
Whom he held passing dear: but fruitlessly
Whom he held dear: but without success
Would move his steadfast purpose; for such woe
Would change his firm resolve; for such sorrow
Will neither comforted nor altered be.
Will be neither comforted nor changed.
Medoro is disposed to meet his doom,
Medoro is ready to face his fate,
Or to inclose his master in the tomb.
Or to seal his master in the tomb.
Seeing that naught would bend him, naught would move,
Seeing that nothing would change him, nothing would budge,
"I too will go," was Cloridane's reply:
"I'll go too," Cloridane said.
"In such a glorious act myself will prove;
"In such a glorious act, I will show myself;"
As well such famous death I covet, I.
I desire that famous death as well.
What other thing is left me, here above,
What else is left for me, up here,
Deprived of thee, Medoro mine? To die
Deprived of you, my Medoro? To die
With thee in arms is better, on the plain,
With you in arms is better, on the plain,
Than afterwards of grief, shouldst thou be slain."
Than afterward, out of grief, you should be slain.
And thus resolved, disposing in their place
And with that decided, putting things in order
Their guard's relief, depart the youthful pair,
Their guard's relief, the young couple leaves,
Leave fosse and palisade, and in small space
Leave the ditch and fence, and in a small area
Are among ours, who watch with little care;
Are among us, who watch with little concern;
Who, for they little fear the Paynim race,
Who, for they little fear the pagan race,
Slumber with fires extinguished everywhere.
Sleep with all fires out.
'Mid carriages and arms they lie supine,
'Among carriages and arms they lie on their backs,
Up to the eyes immersed in sleep and wine.
Up to the eyes, lost in sleep and wine.
A moment Cloridano stopt, and cried,
A moment, Cloridano stopped and shouted,
"Not to be lost are opportunities.
Not to be missed are opportunities.
This troop, by whom my master's blood was shed,
This group that caused my master's blood to be spilled,
Medoro, ought not I to sacrifice?
Medoro, shouldn't I make a sacrifice?
Do thou, lest any one this way be led,
Do you, so that no one is misled in this way,
Watch everywhere about, with ears and eyes;
Watch all around, with your ears and eyes;
For a wide way, amid the hostile horde,
For a broad path, surrounded by the unfriendly crowd,
I offer here to make thee with my sword."
I offer to fight you with my sword.
So said he, and his talk cut quickly short,
So he said, and his conversation came to an abrupt end,
Coming where learned Alpheus slumbered nigh;
Coming where wise Alpheus slept close by;
Who had the year before sought Charles's court,
Who had the year before visited Charles's court,
In med'cine, magic, and astrology
In medicine, magic, and astrology
Well versed: but now in art found small support,
Well-prepared: but now in art found little support,
Or rather found that it was all a lie.
Or rather discovered that it was all a lie.
He had foreseen that he his long-drawn life
He had predicted that his extended life
Should finish on the bosom of his wife.
Should finish in the arms of his wife.
And now the Saracen with wary view
And now the Saracen looked on carefully
Had pierced his weasand with the pointed sword.
Had pierced his throat with the pointed sword.
Four others he near that Diviner slew,
Four others he nearly killed that Diviner,
Nor gave the wretches time to say a word.
Nor did the poor souls have a chance to say anything.
Sir Turpin in his story tells not who,
Sir Turpin in his story doesn’t say who,
And Time has of their names effaced record.
And time has erased the record of their names.
Palidon of Moncalier next he speeds;
Palidon of Moncalier quickly moves on;
One who securely sleeps between two steeds.
One who sleeps soundly between two horses.
Rearing th' insidious blade, the pair are near
Rearing the treacherous blade, the two are close
The place where round King Charles's pavilion
The place where King Charles's round pavilion
Are tented warlike paladin and peer,
Are armored, battle-ready paladins and noble lords,
Guarding the side that each is camped upon,
Guarding the side where each is set up,
When in good time the Paynims backward steer,
When the heathens turn back in good time,
And sheathe their swords, the impious slaughter done;
And put away their swords now that the wicked killing is over;
Deeming impossible, in such a number,
Deeming impossible, in such a number,
But they must light on one who does not slumber.
But they must find someone who is awake.
And though they might escape well charged with prey,
And even if they manage to get away loaded with their catch,
To save themselves they think sufficient gain.
To save themselves, they believe that enough profit is enough.
Thither by what he deems the safest way
There by what he thinks is the safest route
(Medoro following him) went Cloridane
Medoro followed Cloridane.
Where in the field, 'mid bow and falchion lay,
Where in the field, among bows and swords lay,
And shield and spear, in pool of purple stain,
And shield and spear, in a pool of purple stain,
Wealthy and poor, the king and vassal's corse,
Wealthy and poor, the king and vassal's corpse,
And overthrown the rider and his horse.
And knocked the rider and his horse down.
The silvery splendor glistened yet more clear,
The shiny splendor sparkled even more brightly,
There where renowned Almontes's son lay dead.
There lay the renowned Almonte's son, dead.
Faithful Medoro mourned his master dear,
Faithful Medoro mourned his dear master,
Who well agnized the quartering white and red,
Who recognized the quartered white and red,
With visage bathed in many a bitter tear
With a face covered in many bitter tears
(For he a rill from either eyelid shed),
(For he shed a stream of tears from both eyes),
And piteous act and moan, that might have whist
And a heartbreaking act and cry, that could have silenced
The winds, his melancholy plaint to list;
The winds, his sad complaint to hear;
But with a voice supprest--not that he aught
But with a suppressed voice—not that he ought
Regards if any one the noise should hear,
Regards if anyone hears the noise,
Because he of his life takes any thought,
Because he thinks about his life,
Of which loathed burden he would fain be clear;
Of that hated burden, he would gladly be free;
But lest his being heard should bring to naught
But in case being heard would ruin everything
The pious purpose which has brought them here--
The sincere intention that has brought them here--
The youths the king upon their shoulders stowed;
The young people the king carried on their shoulders;
And so between themselves divide the load.
And so they share the burden among themselves.
Hurrying their steps, they hastened, as they might,
Hurrying their steps, they rushed as best they could,
Under the cherished burden they conveyed;
Under the valued weight they carried;
And now approaching was the lord of light,
And now the lord of light was coming closer,
To sweep from heaven the stars, from earth the shade,
To sweep the stars from the sky and the shade from the ground,
When good Zerbino, he whose valiant sprite
When good Zerbino, he whose brave spirit
Was ne'er in time of need by sleep down-weighed,
Was never weighed down by sleep in a time of need,
From chasing Moors all night, his homeward way
From chasing Moors all night, his way home
Was taking to the camp at dawn of day.
Was taken to the camp at dawn.
He has with him some horsemen in his train,
He has a few horsemen with him.
That from afar the two companions spy.
That from a distance the two friends see.
Expecting thus some spoil or prize to gain,
Expecting to gain some reward or benefit,
They, every one, toward that quarter hie.
They all hurry toward that direction.
"Brother, behoves us," cried young Cloridane,
"Brother, it is our duty," shouted young Cloridane,
"To cast away the load we bear, and fly;
"To let go of the burden we carry and soar;
For 'twere a foolish thought (might well be said)
For it was a silly thought (could be said)
To lose two living men, to save one dead;"
To lose two living men, to save one dead;
And dropt the burden, weening his Medore
And dropped the burden, thinking his Medore
Had done the same by it, upon his side;
Had done the same by it, on his side;
But that poor boy, who loved his master more,
But that poor boy, who loved his master even more,
His shoulders to the weight alone applied:
His shoulders bore the weight alone:
Cloridane hurrying with all haste before,
Cloridane rushing as fast as possible ahead,
Deeming him close behind him or beside;
Deeming him close behind or next to him;
Who, did he know his danger, him to save
Who, if he knew his danger, would save him
A thousand deaths, instead of one, would brave.
A thousand deaths, instead of one, would be brave.
The closest path, amid the forest gray,
The nearest path, through the gray forest,
To save himself, pursued the youth forlorn;
To save himself, the young man was being chased.
But all his schemes were marred by the delay
But all his plans were messed up by the delay.
Of that sore weight upon his shoulders borne.
Of that heavy burden he carries on his shoulders.
The place he knew not, and mistook the way,
The place he didn’t know, and got lost on the way,
And hid himself again in sheltering thorn.
And hid himself again in the protective thorns.
Secure and distant was his mate, that through
Secure and far away was his friend, that through
The greenwood shade with lighter shoulders flew.
The green woods with lighter patches rushed by.
So far was Cloridane advanced before,
So far was Cloridane ahead before,
He heard the boy no longer in the wind;
He no longer heard the boy in the wind;
But when he marked the absence of Medore,
But when he noticed that Medore was missing,
It seemed as if his heart was left behind.
It felt like his heart was left behind.
"Ah! how was I so negligent," (the Moor
"Ah! how was I so careless," (the Moor
Exclaimed) "so far beside myself, and blind,
Exclaimed, "I’m so overwhelmed and clueless,
That, I, Medoro, should without thee fare,
That I, Medoro, should go on without you,
Nor know when I deserted thee or where?"
Nor do I know when I left you or where?
So saying, in the wood he disappears,
So saying, he disappears into the woods,
Plunging into the maze with hurried pace;
Plunging into the maze at a hurried pace;
And thither, whence he lately issued, steers,
And there, from where he just came out, he heads,
And, desperate, of death returns in trace.
And, desperate, he returns in trace of death.
Cries and the tread of steeds this while he hears,
Cries and the sound of horses' hooves he hears during this time,
And word and threat of foeman, as in chase;
And the words and threats from the enemy, like in a hunt;
Lastly Medoro by his voice is known,
Lastly, Medoro is recognized by his voice,
Disarmed, on foot, 'mid many horse, alone.
Disarmed, on foot, among many horses, all alone.
A hundred horsemen who the youth surround,
A hundred horsemen that the young man surrounds,
Zerbino leads, and bids his followers seize
Zerbino takes the lead and tells his followers to grab
The stripling; like a top the boy turns round
The young boy spins around like a top.
And keeps him as he can: among the trees,
And keeps him as best as he can: among the trees,
Behind oak, elm, beech, ash, he takes his ground,
Behind oak, elm, beech, and ash, he stands his ground,
Nor from the cherished load his shoulders frees.
Nor does he free himself from the beloved burden on his shoulders.
Wearied, at length, the burden he bestowed
Wearied, at last, the burden he gave
Upon the grass, and stalked about his load.
Upon the grass, he walked around with his load.
As in her rocky cavern the she-bear,
As in her rocky cave the she-bear,
With whom close warfare Alpine hunters wage,
With whom do Alpine hunters engage in close combat,
Uncertain hangs about her shaggy care,
Uncertainty surrounds her tangled hair,
And growls in mingled sound of love and rage,
And growls in a mix of love and anger,
To unsheath her claws, and blood her tushes bare,
To unsheathe her claws and stain her bare backside with blood,
Would natural hate and wrath the beast engage;
Would pure hate and anger drive the beast?
Love softens her, and bids from strife retire,
Love softens her and encourages her to step away from conflict,
And for her offspring watch, amid her ire.
And for her children, watch, even in her anger.
Cloridane, who to aid him knows not how,
Cloridane, who doesn't know how to help himself,
And with Medoro willingly would die,
And with Medoro, I would gladly die,
But who would not for death this being forego,
But who would not give up this existence for death,
Until more foes than one should lifeless lie,
Until more enemies than one should lie lifeless,
Ambushed, his sharpest arrow to his bow
Ambushed, he readied his best arrow for his bow.
Fits, and directs it with so true an eye,
Fits, and guides it with such a keen eye,
The feathered weapon bores a Scotchman's brain,
The feathered weapon drills into a Scotsman's mind,
And lays the warrior dead upon the plain.
And lays the warrior dead on the ground.
Together, all the others of the band
Together, everyone else in the band
Turned thither, whence was shot the murderous reed;
Turned there, from where the deadly arrow was shot;
Meanwhile he launched another from his stand,
Meanwhile, he fired another one from his position,
That a new foe might by the weapon bleed,
That a new enemy might be wounded by the weapon,
Whom (while he made of this and that demand,
Who (while he made of this and that demand,
And loudly questioned who had done the deed)
And loudly asked who had done it)
The arrow reached--transfixed the wretch's throat
The arrow hit—piercing the poor guy's throat.
And cut his question short in middle note.
And interrupted his question halfway through.
Zerbino, captain of those horse, no more
Zerbino, captain of those horses, no more
Can at the piteous sight his wrath refrain;
Can he hold back his anger at the pitiful sight;
In furious heat he springs, upon Medore,
In a furious rage, he leaps at Medore,
Exclaiming, "Thou of this shalt bear the pain."
Exclaiming, "You will bear the pain of this."
One hand he in his locks of golden ore
One hand he in his locks of golden hair
Enwreaths, and drags him to himself amain;
Enwraps him and pulls him close with great force;
But as his eyes that beauteous face survey,
But as his eyes take in that beautiful face,
Takes pity on the boy, and does not slay.
Takes pity on the boy and doesn’t kill him.
To him the stripling turns, with suppliant cry,
To him, the young man turns, with a plea.
And, "By thy God, sir knight," exclaims, "I pray,
And, "By your God, sir knight," she exclaims, "I ask you,
Be not so passing cruel, nor deny
Be not so cruel, nor deny
That I in earth my honored king may lay:
That I may lay in the earth, my respected king:
No other grace I supplicate, nor I
No other grace do I ask for, nor do I.
This for the love of life, believe me, say.
This is for the love of life, believe me, I’m telling you.
So much, no longer, space of life I crave,
So much, no longer, space of life I crave,
As may suffice to give my lord a grave.
As may be enough to give my lord a grave.
"And if you needs must feed the beast and bird,
"And if you really have to feed the beast and bird,
Like Theban Creon, let their worst be done
Like Theban Creon, let them face their worst.
Upon these limbs; so that by me interred
Upon these limbs; so that by me interred
In earth be those of good Almontes's son."
In the world are those who belong to good Almonte's son.
Medoro thus his suit, with grace, preferred,
Medoro therefore pursued his intention with elegance,
And words to move a mountain; and so won
And words to move a mountain; and so won
Upon Zerbino's mood, to kindness turned,
Zerbino's mood brought kindness.
With love and pity he all over burned.
With love and pity, he was consumed entirely.
This while, a churlish horseman of the band,
This time, a rude horseman from the group,
Who little deference for his lord confest,
Who had little respect for his lord confessed,
His lance uplifting, wounded overhand
His lance raised, wounded overhand
The unhappy suppliant in his dainty breast.
The unhappy applicant in his delicate heart.
Zerbino, who the cruel action scanned,
Zerbino, who the harsh act examined,
Was deeply stirred, the rather that, opprest,
Was deeply moved, rather than oppressed,
And livid with the blow the churl had sped,
And furious from the hit the brute had delivered,
Medoro fell as he was wholly dead.
Medoro fell as he was completely dead.
The Scots pursue their chief, who pricks before,
The Scots chase after their leader, who goes ahead,
Through the deep wood, inspired by high disdain,
Through the dense forest, fueled by intense disdain,
When he has left the one and the other Moor,
When he has left one Moor and the other Moor,
This dead, that scarce alive, upon the plain.
This dead, that barely alive, on the plain.
There for a mighty space lay young Medore,
There for a long time lay young Medore,
Spouting his life-blood from so large a vein
Spilling his lifeblood from such a big vein
He would have perished, but that thither made
He would have died, but that he made it there
A stranger, as it chanced, who lent him aid.
A stranger, by chance, who offered him help.
From 'Orlando Furioso,' Canto 19
Orlando Furioso, Canto 19
By chance arrived a damsel at the place,
By chance, a young woman arrived at the location,
Who was (though mean and rustic was her wear)
Who was (even though her clothes were plain and simple)
Of royal presence and of beauteous face,
Of royal presence and beautiful face,
And lofty manners, sagely debonnair.
And high-class manners, wise and suave.
Her have I left unsung so long a space,
Her have I left unsung for such a long time,
That you will hardly recognize the fair
That you will hardly recognize the fair
Angelica: in her (if known not) scan
Angelica: in her (if known not) scan
The lofty daughter of Catay's great khan.
The highborn daughter of the great khan of Catay.
Angelica, when she had won again
Angelica, after she had won again
The ring Brunello had from her conveyed,
The ring Brunello got from her conveyed,
So waxed in stubborn pride and haught disdain,
So grew in stubborn pride and arrogant disdain,
She seemed to scorn this ample world, and strayed
She seemed to dismiss this vast world and wandered
Alone, and held as cheap each living swain,
Alone, and seen as worthless every living guy,
Although amid the best by fame arrayed;
Although among the best displayed by fame;
Nor brooked she to remember a gallant
Nor did she allow herself to remember a brave hero
In Count Orlando or King Sacripant:
In Count Orlando or King Sacripant:
And above every other deed repented,
And above every other action regretted,
That good Rinaldo she had loved of yore;
That good Rinaldo she had loved in the past;
And that to look so low she had consented,
And that she had agreed to look so low,
(As by such choice dishonored) grieved her sore.
(As by such choice dishonored) grieved her deeply.
Love, hearing this, such arrogance resented,
Love, hearing this, was irritated by such arrogance,
And would the damsel's pride endure no more.
And the lady's pride could take no more.
Where young Medoro lay he took his stand,
Where young Medoro lay, he took his stand,
And waited her, with bow and shaft in hand.
And waited for her, with bow and arrow in hand.
When fair Angelica the stripling spies,
When the young man spots fair Angelica,
Nigh hurt to death in that disastrous fray,
Nigh hurt to death in that disastrous fray,
Who for his king, that there unsheltered lies,
Who lies out here exposed for his king,
More sad than for his own misfortune lay,
More sad than for his own misfortune lay,
She feels new pity in her bosom rise,
She feels a fresh sense of pity welling up inside her,
Which makes its entry in unwonted way.
Which makes its entry in an unusual way.
Touched was her naughty heart, once hard and curst,
Touched was her naughty heart, once hard and cursed,
And more when he his piteous tale rehearsed.
And even more when he shared his heartbreaking story.
And calling back to memory her art,
And remembering her artwork,
For she in Ind had learned chirurgery,
For she in India had learned surgery,
(Since it appears such studies in that part
Since it looks like studies in that area
Worthy of praise and fame are held to be,
Worthy of praise and fame are believed to be,
And, as an heirloom, sires to sons impart,
And, like an heirloom, fathers pass down to their sons,
With little aid of books, the mystery,)
With little help from books, the mystery,
Disposed herself to work with simples' juice,
Disposed herself to work with simple juice,
Till she in him should healthier life produce.
Till she should bring forth a healthier life in him.
And recollects an herb had caught her sight
And remembers an herb that had caught her eye.
In passing thither, on a pleasant plain:
In passing there, on a nice flat area:
What (whether dittany or pancy hight)
What (whether it's called dittany or pancy)
I know not; fraught with virtue to restrain
I don't know; filled with the strength to hold back
The crimson blood forth-welling, and of might
The bright red blood flowing out, and of strength
To sheathe each perilous and piercing pain.
To cover each dangerous and sharp pain.
She found it near, and having pulled the weed,
She found it nearby, and after pulling the weed,
Returned to seek Medoro on the mead.
Returned to look for Medoro on the meadow.
Returning, she upon a swain did light,
Returning, she came across a young man,
Who was on horseback passing through the wood.
Who was riding a horse through the woods?
Strayed from the lowing herd, the rustic wight
Strayed from the lowing herd, the rustic wight
A heifer missing for two days pursued.
A heifer that had been missing for two days was being pursued.
Him she with her conducted, where the might
Him she led, where the power
Of the faint youth was ebbing with his blood:
Of the weak youth was fading with his blood:
Which had the ground about so deeply dyed
Which had the ground around it so deeply colored
Life was nigh wasted with the gushing tide.
Life was almost wasted with the rushing tide.
Angelica alights upon the ground,
Angelica lands on the ground,
And he, her rustic comrade, at her best.
And he, her countryside friend, at her best.
She hastened 'twixt two stones the herb to pound,
She hurried between two stones to pound the herb,
Then took it, and the healing juice exprest:
Then took it, and the healing juice extracted:
With this did she foment the stripling's wound,
With this, she aggravated the boy's wound,
And even to the hips, his waist and breast;
And even down to the hips, his waist and chest;
And (with such virtue was the salve endued)
And (with such virtue was the ointment endowed)
It stanched his life-blood, and his strength renewed.
It stopped his bleeding, and his strength came back.
And into him infused such force again,
And a new strength filled him once more,
That he could mount the horse the swain conveyed;
That he could get on the horse, the young man conveyed;
But good Medoro would not leave the plain
But good Medoro wouldn't leave the plain.
Till he in earth had seen his master laid.
Till he had seen his master laid to rest in the ground.
He, with the monarch, buried Cloridane,
He, along with the king, buried Cloridane,
And after followed whither pleased the maid.
And afterward, they went wherever the girl wanted.
Who was to stay with him, by pity led,
Who was to stay with him, moved by compassion,
Beneath the courteous shepherd's humble shed.
Beneath the polite shepherd's modest shelter.
Nor would the damsel quit the lowly pile
Nor would the girl leave the humble dwelling.
(So she esteemed the youth) till he was sound;
(So she valued the young man) until he was well;
Such pity first she felt, when him erewhile
Such pity she first felt when he had once
She saw outstretched and bleeding on the ground.
She saw someone lying outstretched and bleeding on the ground.
Touched by his mien and manners next, a file
Touched by his demeanor and behavior next, a file
She felt corrode her heart with secret wound;
She felt her heart corroded by a hidden wound;
She felt corrode her heart, and with desire,
She felt her heart corrode with desire,
By little and by little warmed, took fire.
By gradually warming up, it caught fire.
The shepherd dwelt between two mountains hoar,
The shepherd lived between two gray mountains,
In goodly cabin, in the greenwood shade,
In a nice cabin, in the shade of the trees,
With wife and children; in short time before,
With my wife and kids; a short while ago,
The brand-new shed had builded in the glade.
The brand-new shed had been built in the glade.
Here of his grisly wound the youthful Moor
Here of his gruesome wound the young Moor
Was briefly healed by the Catayan maid;
Was briefly healed by the Catayan maid;
But who in briefer space, a sorer smart
But who in a shorter time, a sharper pain
Than young Medoro's, suffered at her heart.
Than young Medoro's, suffered at her heart.
[She pines for love of him, and at length makes her love known. They solemnize their marriage, and remain a month there with great happiness.]
[She longs for his love, and eventually reveals her feelings. They celebrate their marriage and spend a month there filled with great happiness.]
Amid such pleasures, where, with tree o'ergrown,
Amid such pleasures, where, with tree overgrown,
Ran stream, or bubbling fountain's wave did spin,
Ran stream, or bubbling fountain’s wave swirled,
On bark or rock, if yielding were the stone,
On bark or rock, if the stone were soft,
The knife was straight at work, or ready pin.
The knife was straight at work, or ready pin.
And there, without, in thousand places lone,
And there, outside, in a thousand lonely places,
And in as many places graved, within,
And in as many places engraved, inside,
Medoro and Angelica were traced,
Medoro and Angelica were located.
In divers ciphers quaintly interlaced.
In various ciphers intricately woven.
When she believed they had prolonged their stay
When she thought they had extended their visit
More than enow, the damsel made design
More than enough, the lady made plans
In India to revisit her Catay,
In India to revisit her Catay,
And with its crown Medoro's head entwine.
And the crown wraps around Medoro's head.
She had upon her wrist an armlet, gay
She wore a colorful armlet on her wrist.
With costly gems, in witness and in sign
With expensive gems, as proof and as a symbol
Of love to her by Count Orlando borne,
Of love for her carried by Count Orlando,
And which the damsel for long time had worn.
And which the girl had worn for a long time.
No love which to the paladin she bears,
No love that she feels for the paladin,
But that it costly is and wrought with care,
But it's expensive and made with care,
This to Angelica so much endears,
This makes Angelica feel so cherished,
That never more esteemed was matter rare;
That was never valued more than rare material;
This she was suffered, in the isle of tears,
This she endured, in the island of tears,
I know not by what privilege, to wear,
I don't know what right I have to wear,
When, naked, to the whale exposed for food
When, exposed and defenseless, we became food for the whale
By that inhospitable race and rude.
By that unfriendly group and their behavior.
She, not possessing wherewithal to pay
She didn't have the means to pay.
The kindly couple's hospitality,--
The couple's warm hospitality,--
Served by them in their cabin, from the day
Served by them in their cabin, from the day
She there was lodged, with such fidelity,--
She was staying there, with such loyalty,--
Unfastened from her arm the bracelet gay,
Unbuckled from her arm was the colorful bracelet,
And bade them keep it for her memory.
And asked them to keep it in her memory.
Departing hence, the lovers climb the side
Departing from here, the lovers climb the side
Of hills, which fertile France from Spain divide.
Of hills that fertile France separates from Spain.
From 'Orlando Furioso,' Canto 23
From 'Orlando Furioso,' Canto 23
The course in pathless woods, which without rein
The course in pathless woods, which without rein
The Tartar's charger had pursued astray,
The Tartar's horse had chased off course,
Made Roland for two days, with fruitless pain,
Made Roland for two days, with no success and much agony,
Follow him, without tidings of his way.
Follow him, without news of his path.
Orlando reached a rill of crystal vein,
Orlando came to a stream of clear water,
On either bank of which a meadow lay;
On either side of which there was a meadow;
Which, stained with native hues and rich, he sees,
Which, stained with natural colors and rich, he sees,
And dotted o'er with fair and many trees.
And filled with beautiful trees.
The mid-day fervor made the shelter sweet
The midday energy made the shelter feel inviting.
To hardy herd as well as naked swain:
To the tough herd and the exposed shepherd:
So that Orlando well beneath the heat
So that Orlando was well beneath the heat
Some deal might wince, opprest with plate and chain.
Some deal might cringe, weighed down by plate and chain.
He entered for repose the cool retreat,
He stepped into the cool retreat for some rest,
And found it the abode of grief and pain;
And found it a place of sorrow and suffering;
And place of sojourn more accursed and fell
And a more cursed and terrible place to stay
On that unhappy day, than tongue can tell.
On that sad day, more than words can express.
Turning him round, he there on many a tree
Turning him around, he saw many trees there
Beheld engraved, upon the woody shore,
Beheld carved into the wooded shore,
What as the writing of his deity
What was the writing of his deity
He knew, as soon as he had marked the lore.
He realized, as soon as he had noted the story.
This was a place of those described by me,
This was a place of those I described,
Whither oft-times, attended by Medore,
Where often, accompanied by Medore,
From the near shepherd's cot had wont to stray
From the nearby shepherd's cottage had often wandered
The beauteous lady, sovereign of Catay.
The beautiful lady, queen of Catay.
In a hundred knots, amid these green abodes,
In a hundred knots, among these green homes,
In a hundred parts, their ciphered names are dight;
In a hundred parts, their coded names are arranged;
Whose many letters are so many goads,
Whose many letters are just as many pushes,
Which Love has in his bleeding heart-core pight.
Which Love has in his bleeding heart-core fixed.
He would discredit in a thousand modes,
He would undermine in a thousand ways,
That which he credits in his own despite;
That which he takes pride in despite himself;
And would perforce persuade himself, that rind
And would necessarily convince himself, rind
Other Angelica than his had signed.
Other Angelica than his had signed.
"And yet I know these characters," he cried,
"And yet I know these characters," he exclaimed,
"Of which I have so many read and seen;
"Of which I have seen and read so much;"
By her may this Medoro be belied,
By her, may this Medoro be proven wrong,
And me, she, figured in the name, may mean."
And I, she, thought might be implied by the name.
Feeding on such like phantasies, beside
Feeding on similar fantasies, aside
The real truth, did sad Orlando lean
The real truth is, did sad Orlando lean
Upon the empty hope, though ill contented,
Upon the empty hope, though not satisfied,
Which he by self-illusions had fomented.
Which he had stirred up through his own illusions.
But stirred and aye rekindled it, the more
But stirred and always rekindled it, the more
That he to quench the ill suspicion wrought,
That he could clear up the bad suspicion created,
Like the incautious bird, by fowler's lore,
Like the careless bird, by the hunter's knowledge,
Hampered in net or lime; which, in the thought
Hampered in net or lime; which, in thought
To free its tangled pinions and to soar,
To untangle its wings and fly,
By struggling is but more securely caught.
By struggling, one is caught more securely.
Orlando passes thither, where a mountain
Orlando goes there, where a mountain
O'erhangs in guise of arch the crystal fountain.
The crystal fountain arcs overhead.
Here from his horse the sorrowing county lit,
Here from his horse the grieving county sat,
And at the entrance of the grot surveyed
And at the entrance of the cave looked around
A cloud of words, which seemed but newly writ,
A cloud of words that looked like they were just written,
And which the young Medoro's hand had made.
And which the young Medoro had crafted.
On the great pleasure he had known in it,
On the great pleasure he had experienced in it,
This sentence he in verses had arrayed;
This sentence he had arranged in verses;
Which to his tongue, I deem, might make pretense
Which to his tongue, I think, could be a form of pretense
To polished phrase; and such in ours the sense:--
To refine the phrasing; and that is how we understand it in our context:--
"Gay plants, green herbage, rill of limpid vein,
"Happy plants, green foliage, stream of clear water,"
And, grateful with cool shade, thou gloomy cave,
And, thankful for your cool shade, you gloomy cave,
Where oft, by many wooed with fruitless pain,
Where often, pursued by many with pointless effort,
Beauteous Angelica, the child of grave
Beauteous Angelica, the child of grave
King Galaphron, within my arms has lain;
King Galaphron has lain in my arms;
For the convenient harborage you gave,
For the convenient shelter you provided,
I, poor Medoro, can but in my lays,
I, poor Medoro, can only in my songs,
As recompense, forever sing your praise.
As a reward, always sing your praises.
"And any loving lord devoutly pray,
"And any loving lord sincerely prays,
Damsel and cavalier, and every one,
Damsel, knight, and everyone,
Whom choice or fortune hither shall convey,
Whose choice or luck brings them here,
Stranger or native,--to this crystal run,
Stranger or local,--to this clear stream,
Shade, caverned rock, and grass, and plants, to say,
Shade, rocky caves, grass, and plants, to say,
'Benignant be to you the fostering sun
'May the nurturing sun be kind to you
And moon, and may the choir of nymphs provide,
And moon, may the group of nymphs provide,
That never swain his flock may hither guide.'"
That never shepherd may bring his flock here.'"
In Arabic was writ the blessing said,
In Arabic, the blessing was written,
Known to Orlando like the Latin tongue,
Known to Orlando like the language of Latin,
Who, versed in many languages, best read
Who, skilled in many languages, reads best
Was in this speech; which oftentimes from wrong
Was in this speech, which often comes from misunderstanding
And injury and shame had saved his head,
And injury and shame had kept him safe,
What time he roved the Saracens among.
What time he wandered among the Saracens.
But let him boast not of its former boot,
But let him not brag about its old glory,
O'erbalanced by the present bitter fruit.
Overpowered by the current bitter outcome.
Three times, and four, and six, the lines impressed
Three times, and four, and six, the lines impressed
Upon the stone that wretch perused, in vain
Upon the stone that unfortunate person read, in vain
Seeking another sense than was expressed,
Seeking a different sense than what was expressed,
And ever saw the thing more clear and plain;
And never saw the thing more clearly and plainly;
And all the while, within his troubled breast,
And all the while, inside his troubled heart,
He felt an icy hand his heart-core strain.
He felt an icy hand gripping his heart.
With mind and eyes close fastened on the block,
With my mind and eyes closely focused on the block,
At length he stood, not differing from the rock.
At last, he stood there, just like the rock.
Then well-nigh lost all feeling; so a prey
Then nearly lost all feeling; became a target
Wholly was he to that o'ermastering woe.
He was completely consumed by that overwhelming sadness.
This is a pang, believe the experienced say
This is a pang, believe the experienced say.
Of him who speaks, which does all griefs outgo.
Of the person who speaks, who overcomes all sorrows.
His pride had from his forehead passed away,
His pride had faded away from his forehead,
His chin had fallen upon his breast below;
His chin had dropped onto his chest;
Nor found he, so grief-barred each natural vent,
Nor did he find, since grief blocked every natural way out,
Moisture for tears, or utterance for lament.
Moisture for tears, or words for sorrow.
Stifled within, the impetuous sorrow stays,
Stuck inside, the intense sadness lingers,
Which would too quickly issue; so to abide
Which would come out too quickly; so to wait
Water is seen, imprisoned in the vase,
Water is seen, trapped in the vase,
Whose neck is narrow and whose swell is wide;
Whose neck is slim and whose body is broad;
What time, when one turns up the inverted base,
What time, when someone flips the inverted base,
Toward the mouth, so hastes the hurrying tide,
Toward the mouth, the rushing tide speeds up,
And in the strait encounters such a stop,
And in the narrow encounters such a pause,
It scarcely works a passage, drop by drop.
It hardly makes any progress, bit by bit.
He somewhat to himself returned, and thought
He quietly returned to his thoughts and considered
How possibly the thing might be untrue:
How could it possibly be untrue:
That some one (so he hoped, desired, and sought
That someone (he hoped, wanted, and looked for)
To think) his lady would with shame pursue;
To think his lady would chase him with shame;
Or with such weight of jealousy had wrought
Or had such heavy jealousy created
To whelm his reason, as should him undo;
To overwhelm his reasoning, as should undo him;
And that he, whosoe'er the thing had planned,
And that he, whoever had planned the thing,
Had counterfeited passing well her hand.
Had faked her skills pretty well.
With such vain hope he sought himself to cheat,
With such pointless hope, he tried to deceive himself,
And manned some deal his spirits and awoke;
And he dealt with his feelings and woke up;
Then prest the faithful Brigliadoro's seat,
Then press the faithful Brigliadoro's seat,
As on the sun's retreat his sister broke.
As the sun set, his sister fell apart.
Not far the warrior had pursued his beat,
Not far the warrior had followed his path,
Ere eddying from a roof he saw the smoke;
Ere swirling from a roof, he saw the smoke;
Heard noise of dog and kine, a farm espied,
Heard the noise of a dog and cattle, a farm spotted,
And thitherward in quest of lodging hied.
And there, they went in search of a place to stay.
Languid, he lit, and left his Brigliador
Lethargic, he lit up and left his Brigliador
To a discreet attendant; one undrest
To a discreet attendant; one undrest
His limbs, one doffed the golden spurs he wore,
His arms and legs, one removed the golden spurs he wore,
And one bore off, to clean, his iron vest.
And one took off his iron vest to clean it.
This was the homestead where the young Medore
This was the homestead where the young Medore
Lay wounded, and was here supremely blest.
Lay wounded, and was here extremely blessed.
Orlando here, with other food unfed,
Orlando here, with other food uneaten,
Having supt full of sorrow, sought his bed.
Having eaten full of sorrow, he sought his bed.
Little availed the count his self-deceit;
Little helped the count with his self-deception;
For there was one who spake of it unsought:
For there was someone who spoke about it without being asked:
The shepherd-swain, who to allay the heat
The shepherd, who to cool off from the heat
With which he saw his guest so troubled, thought
With which he saw his guest so upset, he thought
The tale which he was wonted to repeat--
The story he used to tell--
Of the two lovers--to each listener taught;
Of the two lovers—each listener learns;
A history which many loved to hear,
A story that many enjoyed hearing,
He now, without reserve, 'gan tell the peer.
He now, without hesitation, began to tell the peer.
"How at Angelica's persuasive prayer,
"How at Angelica's convincing request,
He to his farm had carried young Medore,
He had taken young Medore to his farm,
Grievously wounded with an arrow; where
Grievously wounded with an arrow; where
In little space she healed the angry sore.
In a short time, she healed the painful sore.
But while she exercised this pious care,
But while she took this devout care,
Love in her heart the lady wounded more,
Love in her heart hurt the lady more,
And kindled from small spark so fierce a fire,
And sparked from a small flame a fire so fierce,
She burnt all over, restless with desire;
She was on fire everywhere, restless with longing;
"Nor thinking she of mightiest king was born,
"Nor did she think that she was born of the mightiest king,"
Who ruled in the East, nor of her heritage,
Who ruled in the East, or where she came from,
Forced by too puissant love, had thought no scorn
Forced by overwhelming love, had thought no scorn
To be the consort of a poor foot-page."
To be the partner of a broke footman."
His story done, to them in proof was borne
His story finished, proof was presented to them
The gem, which, in reward for harborage,
The gem, which, as a reward for shelter,
To her extended in that kind abode,
To her stretched out in that cozy home,
Angelica, at parting, had bestowed.
Angelica had given at parting.
In him, forthwith, such deadly hatred breed
In him, immediately, such deadly hatred grew
That bed, that house, that swain, he will not stay
That bed, that house, that guy, he won't stay.
Till the morn break, or till the dawn succeed,
Till morning breaks, or until dawn comes,
Whose twilight goes before approaching day.
Whose twilight comes before the approaching day.
In haste, Orlando takes his arms and steed,
In a hurry, Orlando grabs his weapons and horse,
And to the deepest greenwood wends his way.
And he makes his way to the deepest green woods.
And when assured that he is there alone,
And when he is sure that he is all alone,
Gives utterance to his grief in shriek and groan.
Gives voice to his sorrow in screams and moans.
Never from tears, never from sorrowing,
Never from tears, never from feeling sad,
He paused; nor found he peace by night or day;
He paused; and he found no peace, either at night or during the day;
He fled from town, in forest harboring,
He ran away from town, hiding in the woods,
And in the open air on hard earth lay.
And laid on the hard ground in the open air.
He marveled at himself, how such a spring
He admired himself, how such a spring
Of water from his eyes could stream away,
Of water from his eyes could flow away,
And breath was for so many sobs supplied;
And breath was given for so many sobs;
And thus oft-times, amid his mourning, cried:--
And so many times, in his grief, he cried:--
"I am not--am not what I seem to sight:
"I am not what I seem to be:"
What Roland was, is dead and under ground,
What Roland was, is dead and buried,
Slain by that most ungrateful lady's spite,
Slain by that most ungrateful woman's spite,
Whose faithlessness inflicted such a wound.
Whose betrayal caused this pain.
Divided from the flesh, I am his sprite,
Divided from the body, I am his spirit,
Which in this hell, tormented, walks its round,
Which in this hell, tormented, walks its path,
To be, but in its shadow left above,
To exist, but in its shadow left behind,
A warning to all such as trust in love."
A warning to everyone who believes in love.
All night about the forest roved the count,
All night, the count wandered through the forest,
And, at the break of daily light, was brought
And, at the break of day, was brought
By his unhappy fortune to the fount,
By his unfortunate luck to the source,
Where his inscription young Medoro wrought.
Where young Medoro created his inscription.
To see his wrongs inscribed upon that mount
To see his mistakes written on that mountain
Inflamed his fury so, in him was naught
Inflamed his fury so much that there was nothing left in him.
But turned to hatred, frenzy, rage, and spite;
But turned to hatred, madness, fury, and bitterness;
Nor paused he more, but bared his falchion bright,
Nor did he pause any longer, but drew his shining sword,
Cleft through the writing; and the solid block,
Cleft through the writing; and the solid block,
Into the sky, in tiny fragments sped.
Into the sky, tiny fragments sped.
Woe worth each sapling and that caverned rock
Woe to every sapling and that cave-like rock
Where Medore and Angelica were read!
Where Medore and Angelica were reading!
So scathed, that they to shepherd or to flock
So hurt, that they to shepherd or to flock
Thenceforth shall never furnish shade or bed.
Thenceforth will never provide shade or a place to sleep.
And that sweet fountain, late so clear and pure,
And that lovely fountain, once so clear and pristine,
From such tempestous wrath was ill secure.
From such violent anger, one was not safe.
So fierce his rage, so fierce his fury grew,
So intense was his rage, so intense his fury grew,
That all obscured remained the warrior's sprite;
That all remained hidden was the warrior's spirit;
Nor, for forgetfulness, his sword he drew,
Nor, in his forgetfulness, did he unsheathe his sword,
Or wondrous deeds, I trow, had wrought the knight;
Or amazing deeds, I believe, had been done by the knight;
But neither this, nor bill, nor axe to hew,
But neither this, nor bill, nor axe to cut,
Was needed by Orlando's peerless might.
Was needed by Orlando's unmatched strength.
He of his prowess gave high proofs and full,
He clearly demonstrated his skills and abilities.
Who a tall pine uprooted at a pull.
Who a tall pine uprooted in one tug.
He many others, with as little let
He many others, with as little let
As fennel, wall-wort-stem, or dill uptore;
As fennel, wallwort stem, or dill sprang up;
And ilex, knotted oak, and fir upset,
And holly, twisted oak, and fir overturned,
And beech and mountain ash, and elm-tree hoar.
And beech trees, mountain ash, and old elm trees.
He did what fowler, ere he spreads his net,
He did what a hunter does before he sets his trap,
Does, to prepare the champaign for his lore,
Does, to get the champagne ready for his story,
By stubble, rush, and nettle stalk; and broke,
By stubble, rush, and nettle stalk; and broke,
Like these, old sturdy trees and stems of oak.
Like these, old strong trees and oak trunks.
The shepherd swains, who hear the tumult nigh,
The shepherd boys, who hear the noise nearby,
Leaving their flocks beneath the greenwood tree,
Leaving their sheep under the green tree,
Some here, some there, across the forest hie,
Some here, some there, throughout the forest they hurry,
And hurry thither, all, the cause to see.
And hurry over there, everyone, to see the reason.
But I have reached such point, my history,
But I've reached such a point in my story,
If I o'erpass this bound, may irksome be.
If I cross this line, it may be frustrating.
And I my story will delay to end
And I will take my time to finish my story.
Rather than by my tediousness offend.
Rather than offend you with my boringness.
ARISTOPHANES
(B.C. 448-380?)
BY PAUL SHOREY
he birth-year of Aristophanes is placed about 448 B.C., on the ground that he is said to have been almost a boy when his first comedy was presented in 427. His last play, the 'Plutus,' was produced in 388, and there is no evidence that he long survived this date. Little is known of his life beyond the allusions, in the Parabases of the 'Acharnians,' 'Knights,' and 'Wasps,' to his prosecution by Cleon, to his own or his father's estate at Aegina, and to his premature baldness. He left three sons who also wrote comedies.
The birth year of Aristophanes is estimated to be around 448 B.C., since he is said to have been quite young when his first comedy was presented in 427. His last play, 'Plutus,' was produced in 388, and there's no evidence that he lived much longer after that. We know very little about his life apart from references in the Parabases of 'Acharnians,' 'Knights,' and 'Wasps,' which mention his prosecution by Cleon, his family's estate in Aegina, and his early baldness. He had three sons who also wrote comedies.
Aristophanes is the sole extant representative of the so-called Old Comedy of Athens; a form of dramatic art which developed obscurely under the shadow of Attic Tragedy in the first half of the fifth century B.C., out of the rustic revelry of the Phallic procession and Comus song of Dionysus, perhaps with some outside suggestions from the Megarian farce and its Sicilian offshoot, the mythological court comedy of Epicharmus. The chief note of this older comedy for the ancient critics was its unbridled license of direct personal satire and invective. Eupolis, Cratinus, and Aristophanes, says Horace, assailed with the utmost freedom any one who deserved to be branded with infamy. This old political Comedy was succeeded in the calmer times that followed the Peloponnesian War by the so-called Middle Comedy (390-320) of Alexis, Antiphanes, Strattis, and some minor men; which insensibly passed into the New Comedy (320-250) of Menander and Philemon, known to us in the reproductions of Terence. And this new comedy, which portrayed types of private life instead of satirizing noted persons by name, and which, as Aristotle says, produced laughter by innuendo rather than by scurrility, was preferred to the "terrible graces" of her elder sister by the gentle and refined Plutarch, or the critic who has usurped his name in the 'Comparison of Aristophanes and Menander.' The old Attic Comedy has been variously compared to Charivari, Punch, the comic opera of Offenbach, and a Parisian 'revue de fin d'année.' There is no good modern analogue. It is not our comedy of manners, plot, and situation; nor yet is it mere buffoonery. It is a peculiar mixture of broad political, social, and literary satire, and polemical discussion of large ideas, with the burlesque and licentious extravagances that were deemed the most acceptable service at the festival of the laughter-loving, tongue-loosening god of the vine.
Aristophanes is the only surviving representative of what’s known as Old Comedy in Athens; a type of dramatic art that developed somewhat obscurely under the influence of Attic Tragedy in the first half of the fifth century B.C. This form emerged from the rustic festivities of the Phallic procession and the Comus song associated with Dionysus, possibly influenced by the Megarian farce and its Sicilian offshoot, the mythological court comedy of Epicharmus. The defining feature of this older comedy, according to ancient critics, was its unrestricted use of personal satire and harsh criticism. Eupolis, Cratinus, and Aristophanes, as Horace noted, freely attacked anyone who deserved to be publicly condemned. This old political Comedy was followed in the more peaceful times after the Peloponnesian War by what is called Middle Comedy (390-320) from Alexis, Antiphanes, Strattis, and some lesser figures, which gradually transitioned into New Comedy (320-250) from Menander and Philemon, as we know it through the works of Terence. This new comedy, which depicted everyday life instead of directly mocking famous individuals by name, and which, as Aristotle states, generated humor through implication rather than outright vulgarity, was preferred by the gentle and refined Plutarch, or the critic who adopted his name in the 'Comparison of Aristophanes and Menander.' Old Attic Comedy has been variously compared to Charivari, Punch, the comic operas of Offenbach, and a Parisian 'end-of-year revue.' There isn’t a perfect modern equivalent. It’s not our contemporary comedy of manners, plots, and situations, nor is it just simple clowning. It’s a unique blend of broad political, social, and literary satire, along with debates on significant ideas, paired with the burlesque and risqué antics that were considered the best form of entertainment at the celebrations honoring the fun-loving, carefree god of wine.
ARISTOPHANES
ARISTOPHANES
The typical plan of an Aristophanic comedy is very simple. The protagonist undertakes in all apparent seriousness to give a local habitation and a body to some ingenious fancy, airy speculation, or bold metaphor: as for example, the procuring of a private peace for a citizen who is weary of the privations of war; or the establishment of a city in Cloud-Cuckoo-Land where the birds shall regulate things better than the featherless biped, man; or the restoration of the eyesight of the proverbially blind god of Wealth. The attention of the audience is at once enlisted for the semblance of a plot by which the scheme is put into execution. The design once effected, the remainder of the play is given over to a series of loosely connected scenes, ascending to a climax of absurdity, in which the consequences of the original happy thought are followed out with a Swiftian verisimilitude of piquant detail and a Rabelaisian license of uproarious mirth. It rests with the audience to take the whole as pure extravaganza, or as a reductio ad absurdum or playful defense of the conception underlying the original idea. In the intervals between the scenes, the chorus sing rollicking topical songs or bits of exquisite lyric, or in the name of the poet directly exhort and admonish the audience in the so-called Parabasis.
The typical structure of an Aristophanic comedy is quite straightforward. The main character earnestly tries to give a local home and form to a clever idea, whimsical notion, or bold metaphor: for example, arranging a private peace for a citizen exhausted by the hardships of war; or creating a city in Cloud-Cuckoo-Land where birds manage things better than humans; or restoring the eyesight of the famously blind god of Wealth. The audience's attention is immediately captured by what seems like a plot to carry out the idea. Once the scheme is set in motion, the rest of the play consists of a series of loosely connected scenes that build up to a climax of absurdity, where the results of the initial happy thought unfold with a Swift-like realism and a Rabelais-like freedom of hilarious laughter. It’s up to the audience to see the whole thing as pure nonsense, or as a reductio ad absurdum, or as a playful defense of the idea behind the original concept. In between the scenes, the chorus sings lively topical songs or beautiful lyrics, or directly appeals to the audience in what's called the Parabasis.
Of Aristophanes's first two plays, the 'Banqueters of Hercules' (427), and the 'Babylonians' (426), only fragments remain. The impolitic representation in the latter of the Athenian allies as branded Babylonian slaves was the ground of Cleon's attack in the courts upon Aristophanes, or Callistratus in whose name the play was produced.
Of Aristophanes's first two plays, the 'Banqueters of Hercules' (427) and the 'Babylonians' (426), only fragments exist. The controversial depiction in the latter of Athenian allies as marked Babylonian slaves was the basis for Cleon's legal action against Aristophanes or Callistratus, under whose name the play was produced.
The extant plays are the following:--
The existing plays are the following:--
'The Acharnians,' B.C. 425, shortly after the Athenian defeat at Delium. The worthy countryman, Dicæopolis, weary of being cooped up within the Long Walls, and disgusted with the shameless jobbery of the politicians, sends to Sparta for samples of peace (the Greek word means also libations) of different vintages. The Thirty Years' brand smells of nectar and ambrosia. He accepts it, concludes a private treaty for himself and friends, and proceeds to celebrate the rural Dionysia with wife and child, soothing, by an eloquent plea pronounced in tattered tragic vestments borrowed from Euripides, the anger of the chorus of choleric Acharnian charcoal burners, exasperated at the repeated devastation of their deme by the Spartans. He then opens a market, to which a jolly Boeotian brings the long-lost, thrice-desired Copaic eel; while a starveling Megarian, to the huge delight of the Athenian groundlings, sells his little daughters, disguised as pigs, for a peck of salt. Finally Dicæopolis goes forth to a wedding banquet, from which he returns very mellow in the company of two flute girls; while Lamachus, the head of the war party, issues forth to do battle with the Boeotians in the snow, and comes back with a bloody coxcomb. This play was successfully given in Greek by the students of the University of Pennsylvania in the spring of 1886, and interestingly discussed in the Nation of May 6th by Professor Gildersleeve.
'The Acharnians,' B.C. 425, shortly after the Athenian defeat at Delium. The hardworking farmer, Dicæopolis, tired of being stuck inside the Long Walls and fed up with the corrupt actions of the politicians, sends to Sparta for samples of peace (the Greek word also means offerings) of different types. The Thirty Years' brand has a scent of nectar and ambrosia. He accepts it, makes a private deal for himself and his friends, and starts celebrating the rural Dionysia with his wife and child, calming the angry chorus of furious Acharnian charcoal burners, upset by the repeated ravaging of their area by the Spartans, with a passionate speech delivered in ragged tragic costumes borrowed from Euripides. He then opens a market, where a cheerful Boeotian brings the long-lost, much-desired Copaic eel; while a starving Megarian, to the great delight of the Athenian crowd, sells his little daughters, disguised as pigs, for a small amount of salt. Finally, Dicæopolis heads out to a wedding feast, from which he returns quite tipsy in the company of two flute girls; while Lamachus, the leader of the war faction, goes off to fight the Boeotians in the snow and comes back with a bloody comb. This play was successfully performed in Greek by the students of the University of Pennsylvania in the spring of 1886 and discussed in the Nation on May 6th by Professor Gildersleeve.
'The Knights,' B.C. 424: named from the chorus of young Athenian cavaliers who abet the sausage-seller, Agoracritus, egged on by the discontented family servants (the generals), Nicias and Demosthenes, to outbid with shameless flattery the rascally Paphlagonian steward, Cleon, and supplant him in the favor of their testy bean-fed old master, Demos (or People). At the close, Demos recovers his wits and his youth, and is revealed sitting enthroned in his glory in the good old Marathonian Athens of the Violet Crown. The prolongation of the billingsgate in the contest between Cleon and the sausage-seller grows wearisome to modern taste; but the portrait of the Demagogue is for all time.
'The Knights,' B.C. 424: named after the chorus of young Athenian horsemen who support the sausage-seller, Agoracritus, encouraged by the disgruntled family servants (the generals), Nicias and Demosthenes, to outbid the unscrupulous Paphlagonian steward, Cleon, with ridiculous flattery and take his place in the favor of their irritable, bean-fed old master, Demos (or the People). In the end, Demos regains his senses and youth, and is shown sitting proudly in his glory in the good old Marathonian Athens of the Violet Crown. The endless insults exchanged between Cleon and the sausage-seller can feel tedious to modern audiences; however, the depiction of the Demagogue remains relevant for all time.
'The Clouds,' B.C. 423: an attack on Socrates, unfairly taken as an embodiment of the deleterious and unsettling "new learning," both in the form of Sophistical rhetoric and "meteorological" speculation. Worthy Strepsiades, eager to find a new way to pay the debts in which the extravagance of his horse-racing son Pheidippides has involved him, seeks to enter the youth as a student in the Thinking-shop or Reflectory of Socrates, that he may learn to make the worse appear the better reason, and so baffle his creditors before a jury. The young man, after much demur and the ludicrous failure of his father, who at first matriculates in his stead, consents. He listens to the pleas of the just and unjust argument in behalf of the old and new education, and becomes himself such a proficient that he demonstrates, in flawless reasoning, that Euripides is a better poet than Aeschylus, and that a boy is justified in beating his father for affirming the contrary. Strepsiades thereupon, cured of his folly, undertakes a subtle investigation into the timbers of the roof of the Reflectory, with a view to smoking out the corrupters of youth. Many of the songs sung by or to the clouds, the patron deities of Socrates's misty lore, are extremely beautiful. Socrates is made to allude to these attacks of comedy by Plato in the 'Apology,' and, on his last day in prison, in the 'Phædo.' In the 'Symposium' or 'Banquet' of Plato, Aristophanes bursts in upon a company of friends with whom Socrates is feasting, and drinks with them till morning; while Socrates forces him and the tragic poet Agathon, both of them very sleepy, to admit that the true dramatic artist will excel in both tragedy and comedy.
'The Clouds,' 423 B.C.: a critique of Socrates, unfairly seen as a representation of the harmful and troubling "new learning," both in the form of Sophistical rhetoric and "weather-related" speculation. The well-meaning Strepsiades, eager to find a new way to pay off the debts caused by his horse-racing son Pheidippides’ extravagance, tries to enroll his son as a student in Socrates' Thinking-shop or Reflectory, hoping he will learn to make the weaker argument seem stronger and outsmart his creditors in court. After much hesitation and the hilarious failure of his father, who initially enrolls in his place, the young man agrees. He hears arguments for both the traditional and the new education and becomes so skilled that he logically proves that Euripides is a better poet than Aeschylus, and that a son has the right to hit his father for claiming otherwise. Strepsiades, realizing his mistake, begins a clever investigation of the roof beams of the Reflectory to expose the corruptors of youth. Many of the songs sung to the clouds, the patron deities of Socrates's obscure teachings, are incredibly beautiful. Socrates references these comedic attacks in Plato's 'Apology,' and on his last day in prison, in the 'Phædo.' In Plato's 'Symposium' or 'Banquet,' Aristophanes suddenly joins a group of friends with whom Socrates is having a feast, drinking with them until morning; while Socrates insists that both he and the tragic poet Agathon, who are very sleepy, admit that a true dramatic artist excels in both tragedy and comedy.
'The Wasps,' B.C. 422: a jeu d'esprit turning on the Athenian passion for litigation. Young Bdelucleon (hate-Cleon) can keep his old father Philocleon (love-Cleon) out of the courts only by instituting a private court in his own house. The first culprit, the house-dog, is tried for stealing a Sicilian cheese, and acquitted by Philocleon's mistaking the urn of acquittal for that of condemnation. The old man is inconsolable at the first escape of a victim from his clutches; but finally, renouncing his folly, takes lessons from his exquisite of a son in the manners and deportment of a fine gentleman. He then attends a dinner party, where he betters his instructions with comic exaggeration and returns home in high feather, singing tipsy catches and assaulting the watch on his way. The chorus of Wasps, the visible embodiment of a metaphor found also in Plato's 'Republic,' symbolizes the sting used by the Athenian jurymen to make the rich disgorge a portion of their gathered honey. The 'Plaideurs' of Racine is an imitation of this play; and the motif of the committal of the dog is borrowed by Ben Jonson in the 'Staple of News.'
'The Wasps,' B.C. 422: a jeu d'esprit centered on the Athenian obsession with lawsuits. Young Bdelucleon (hate-Cleon) can keep his old father Philocleon (love-Cleon) out of the courts only by setting up a private court in his own home. The first defendant, the family dog, is tried for stealing a Sicilian cheese, and is acquitted because Philocleon confuses the urn for acquittal with that for condemnation. The old man is heartbroken at the first escape of a victim from his grasp; but eventually, he gives up his foolishness and learns from his refined son about the ways and manners of a gentleman. He then goes to a dinner party, where he improves upon his lessons with comical exaggeration and returns home in high spirits, singing drunken songs and bothering the watchman on his way. The chorus of Wasps, a literal embodiment of a metaphor also found in Plato's 'Republic,' represents the sting used by Athenian jurors to make the wealthy part with some of their accumulated wealth. Racine's 'Plaideurs' is inspired by this play; and the motif of the dog's trial is taken by Ben Jonson in the 'Staple of News.'
'The Peace,' B.C. 421: in support of the Peace of Nicias, ratified soon afterward (Grote's 'History of Greece,' Vol. vi., page 492). Trygæus, an honest vine-dresser yearning for his farm, in parody of the Bellerophon of Euripides, ascends to heaven on a dung-beetle. He there hauls Peace from the bottom of the well into which she had been cast by Ares, and brings her home in triumph to Greece, when she inaugurates a reign of plenty and uproarious jollity, and celebrates the nuptials of Trygæus and her handmaid Opora (Harvest-home).
'The Peace,' 421 B.C.: in support of the Peace of Nicias, ratified soon after (Grote's 'History of Greece,' Vol. vi., page 492). Trygæus, an honest vine-dresser wanting to return to his farm, humorously mimics the Bellerophon of Euripides by ascending to heaven on a dung beetle. There, he pulls Peace from the bottom of the well where Ares had thrown her and triumphantly brings her back to Greece, where she starts a time of abundance and wild celebration, and marks the wedding of Trygæus and her handmaid Opora (Harvest-home).
'The Birds,' B.C. 414. Peisthetærus (Plausible) and Euelpides (Hopeful), whose names and deeds are perhaps a satire on the unbounded ambition that brought ruin on Athens at Syracuse, journey to Birdland and persuade King Hoopoe to induce the birds to build Nephelococcygia or Cloud-Cuckoo-Burgh in the air between the gods and men, starve out the gods with a "Melian famine," and rule the world themselves. The gods, their supplies of incense cut off, are forced to treat, and Peisthetærus receives in marriage Basileia (Sovereignty), the daughter of Zeus. The mise en scène, with the gorgeous plumage of the bird-chorus, must have been very impressive, and many of the choric songs are exceedingly beautiful. There is an interesting account by Professor Jebb in the Fortnightly Review (Vol. xli.) of a performance of 'The Birds' at Cambridge in 1884.
'The Birds,' B.C. 414. Peisthetærus (Plausible) and Euelpides (Hopeful), whose names and actions might satirize the limitless ambition that led to Athens' downfall at Syracuse, travel to Birdland and convince King Hoopoe to get the birds to construct Nephelococcygia or Cloud-Cuckoo-Burgh in the sky between the gods and men, starve the gods with a "Melian famine," and take over the world themselves. With their supply of incense cut off, the gods are forced to negotiate, and Peisthetærus marries Basileia (Sovereignty), the daughter of Zeus. The mise en scène, featuring the striking colors of the bird-chorus, must have been quite a sight, and many of the choral songs are incredibly beautiful. Professor Jebb provides an interesting account of a performance of 'The Birds' at Cambridge in 1884 in the Fortnightly Review (Vol. xli.).
Two plays, B.C. 411: (1) at the Lenæa, 'The Lysistrata,' in which the women of Athens and Sparta by a secession from bed and board compel their husbands to end the war; (2) The 'Thesmophoriazusæ' or Women's Festival of Demeter, a licentious but irresistibly funny assault upon Euripides. The tragedian, learning that the women in council assembled are debating on the punishment due to his misogyny, implores the effeminate poet Agathon to intercede for him. That failing, he dispatches his kinsman Mnesilochus, disguised with singed beard and woman's robes, a sight to shake the midriff of despair with laughter, to plead his cause. The advocate's excess of zeal betrays him; he is arrested: and the remainder of the play is occupied by the ludicrous devices, borrowed or parodied from well-known Euripidean tragedies, by which the poet endeavors to rescue his intercessor.
Two plays, B.C. 411: (1) at the Lenæa, 'The Lysistrata,' where the women of Athens and Sparta decide to withhold sex from their husbands to force them to end the war; (2) The 'Thesmophoriazusæ' or Women's Festival of Demeter, a raunchy yet incredibly funny critique of Euripides. The famous playwright, realizing that the women gathered are discussing how to punish him for his misogyny, begs the sensitive poet Agathon to help him. When that doesn’t work, he sends his relative Mnesilochus, who is disguised with a burned beard and women’s clothes, a sight that’s sure to make anyone laugh in despair, to argue on his behalf. The overzealous advocate gets caught; he is arrested, and the rest of the play is taken up by the ridiculous schemes, either borrowed or mocked from well-known Euripidean tragedies, that the poet uses to try to save his intercessor.
'The Frogs,' B.C. 405, in the brief respite of hope between the victory of Arginusæ and the final overthrow of Athens at Ægospotami. Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides are dead. The minor bards are a puny folk, and Dionysus is resolved to descend to Hades in quest of a truly creative poet, one capable of a figure like "my star god's glow-worm," or "His honor rooted in dishonor stood." After many surprising adventures by the way, and in the outer precincts of the underworld, accompanied by his Sancho Panza, Xanthias, he arrives at the court of Pluto just in time to be chosen arbitrator of the great contest between Aeschylus and Euripides for the tragic throne in Hades. The comparisons and parodies of the styles of Aeschylus and Euripides that follow, constitute, in spite of their comic exaggeration, one of the most entertaining and discriminating chapters of literary criticism extant, and give us an exalted idea of the intelligence of the audience that appreciated them. Dionysus decides for Æschylus, and leads him back in triumph to the upper world.
'The Frogs,' 405 B.C., takes place in the brief moment of hope between the victory at Arginusæ and the ultimate downfall of Athens at Ægospotami. Aeschylus, Sophocles, and Euripides have all passed away. The lesser poets are insignificant, and Dionysus is determined to venture into Hades in search of a genuinely creative poet, one capable of crafting lines like "my star god's glow-worm" or "His honor rooted in dishonor stood." After many unexpected adventures along the way, and in the outer reaches of the underworld, accompanied by his sidekick, Xanthias, he arrives at Pluto's court just in time to be chosen as the judge for the great contest between Aeschylus and Euripides for the tragic throne in Hades. The comparisons and parodies of Aeschylus's and Euripides's styles that follow, despite their comic exaggeration, create one of the most entertaining and insightful chapters of literary criticism that exists and reveal the high intelligence of the audience that appreciated them. Dionysus chooses Aeschylus and brings him back in triumph to the upper world.
The 'Ecclesiazusæ' or 'Ladies in Parliament,' B.C. 393: apparently a satire on the communistic theories which must have been current in the discussions of the schools before they found definite expression in Plato's 'Republic.' The ladies of Athens rise betimes, purloin their husbands' hats and canes, pack the Assembly, and pass a measure to intrust the reins of government to women. An extravagant and licentious communism is the result.
The 'Ecclesiazusæ' or 'Ladies in Parliament,' B.C. 393: apparently a satire on the communist ideas that must have been popular in discussions among scholars before they were clearly expressed in Plato's 'Republic.' The women of Athens wake up early, steal their husbands' hats and canes, fill the Assembly, and pass a law to hand over control of the government to women. The outcome is an excessive and immoral form of communism.
The 'Plutus,' B.C. 388: a second and much altered edition of a play represented for the first time in 408. With the 'Ecclesiazusæ' it marks the transition to the Middle Comedy, there being no parabasis, and little of the exuberant verve of the older pieces. The blind god of Wealth recovers his eyesight by sleeping in the temple of Æsculapius, and proceeds to distribute the gifts of fortune more equitably.
The 'Plutus,' B.C. 388: a second and significantly changed version of a play first performed in 408. Along with the 'Ecclesiazusæ', it signifies the shift to Middle Comedy, with no parabasis and less of the lively verve found in the earlier works. The blind god of Wealth regains his sight by sleeping in the temple of Æsculapius and then distributes the gifts of fortune more fairly.
The assignment of the dates and restoration of the plots of the thirty-two lost plays, of which a few not very interesting fragments remain, belong to the domain of conjectural erudition.
The dating and restoration of the thirty-two lost plays, of which only a few unexciting fragments remain, fall under the realm of speculative scholarship.
Aristophanes has been regarded by some critics as a grave moral censor, veiling his high purpose behind the grinning mask of comedy; by others as a buffoon of genius, whose only object was to raise a laugh. Both sides of the question are ingeniously and copiously argued in Browning's 'Aristophanes' Apology'; and there is a judicious summing up of the case of Aristophanes vs. Euripides in Professor Jebb's lectures on Greek poetry. The soberer view seems to be that while predominantly a comic artist, obeying the instincts of his genius, he did frequently make his comedy the vehicle of an earnest conservative polemic against the new spirit of the age in Literature, Philosophy, and Politics. He pursued Euripides with relentless ridicule because his dramatic motives lent themselves to parody, and his lines were on the lips of every theatre-goer; but also because he believed that Euripides had spoiled the old, stately, heroic art of Aeschylus and Sophocles by incongruous infusions of realism and sentimentalism, and had debased the "large utterance of the early gods" by an unhallowed mixture of colloquialism, dialectic, and chicane.
Some critics see Aristophanes as a serious moral critic, hiding his true intentions behind a playful comedic facade; others view him as a comic genius whose main aim was simply to make people laugh. Both perspectives are cleverly and thoroughly debated in Browning's 'Aristophanes' Apology'; and Professor Jebb’s lectures on Greek poetry offer a thoughtful summary of the conflict between Aristophanes and Euripides. The more balanced perspective suggests that, while Aristophanes was mainly a comic artist guided by his creative instincts, he often used his comedy to express a serious conservative critique of the emerging trends in literature, philosophy, and politics. He relentlessly mocked Euripides because his dramatic motives were ripe for parody, and his lines were popular among audiences; but also because he believed Euripides had tarnished the noble, grand art of Aeschylus and Sophocles by adding inappropriate elements of realism and sentimentality, diluting the "noble expressions of the early gods" with a mix of casual speech, dialect, and trickery.
Aristophanes travestied the teachings of Socrates because his ungainly figure, and the oddity (atopia) attributed to him even by Plato, made him an excellent butt; yet also because he felt strongly that it was better for the young Athenian to spend his days in the Palæstra, or "where the elm-tree whispers to the plane," than in filing a contentious tongue on barren logomachies. That Socrates in fact discussed only ethical problems, and disclaimed all sympathy with speculations about things above our heads, made no difference: he was the best human embodiment of a hateful educational error. And similarly the assault upon Cleon, the "pun-pelleting of demagogues from Pnux," was partly due to the young aristocrat's instinctive aversion to the coarse popular leader, and to the broad mark which the latter presented to the shafts of satire, but equally, perhaps, to a genuine patriotic revolt at the degradation of Athenian politics in the hands of the successors of Pericles.
Aristophanes mocked the teachings of Socrates because his awkward appearance and the eccentricity (atopia) attributed to him even by Plato made him an easy target; but also because he strongly believed that it was better for young Athenians to spend their days in the gymnasium, or "where the elm-tree whispers to the plane," than to waste their time arguing about pointless controversies. The fact that Socrates only talked about ethical issues and rejected any interest in discussions about abstract concepts didn’t matter: he was the best representation of a misguided educational approach. Similarly, the attack on Cleon, the "pun-pelleting of demagogues from Pnux," was partly driven by the young aristocrat's natural dislike for the crude popular leader and the obvious target he presented for satire, but perhaps just as much by a genuine patriotic outrage at the decline of Athenian politics under the successors of Pericles.
But Aristophanes's ideas interest us less than his art and humor. We have seen the nature of his plots. In such a topsy-turvy world there is little opportunity for nice delineation of character. His personages are mainly symbols or caricatures. Yet they are vividly if broadly sketched, and genuine touches of human nature lend verisimilitude to their most improbable actions. One or two traditional comic types appear for the first time, apparently, on his stage: the alternately cringing and familiar slave or valet of comedy, in his Xanthias and Karion; and in Dicæopolis, Strepsiades, Demos, Trygæus, and Dionysus, the sensual, jovial, shrewd, yet naïve and credulous middle-aged bourgeois gentilhomme or 'Sganarelle,' who is not ashamed to avow his poltroonery, and yet can, on occasion, maintain his rights with sturdy independence.
But Aristophanes's ideas interest us less than his art and humor. We have seen the nature of his plots. In such a chaotic world, there’s little chance for precise character development. His characters are mainly symbols or caricatures. Yet they are vividly, if broadly, portrayed, and genuine aspects of human nature add realism to their most unlikely actions. One or two traditional comic types appear for the first time, apparently, on his stage: the alternately submissive and familiar slave or valet of comedy, in his Xanthias and Karion; and in Dicæopolis, Strepsiades, Demos, Trygæus, and Dionysus, the sensual, jovial, shrewd, yet naïve and gullible middle-aged bourgeois gentleman or 'Sganarelle,' who isn't afraid to admit his cowardice but can, at times, stand up for his rights with solid independence.
But the chief attraction of Aristophanes is the abounding comic force and verve of his style. It resembles an impetuous torrent, whose swift rush purifies in its flow the grossness and obscenity inseparable from the origin of comedy, and buoys up and sweeps along on the current of fancy and improvisation the chaff and dross of vulgar jests, puns, scurrilous personalities, and cheap "gags," allowing no time for chilling reflections or criticism. Jests which are singly feeble combine to induce a mood of extravagant hilarity when huddled upon us with such "impossible conveyance." This vivida vis animi can hardly be reproduced in a translation, and disappears altogether in an attempt at an abstract enumeration of the poet's inexhaustible devices for comic effect. He himself repeatedly boasts of the fertility of his invention, and claims to have discarded the coarse farce of his predecessors for something more worthy of the refined intelligence of his clever audience. Yet it must be acknowledged that much even of his wit is the mere filth-throwing of a naughty boy; or at best the underbred jocularity of the "funny column," the topical song, or the minstrel show. There are puns on the names of notable personages; a grotesque, fantastic, punning fauna, flora, and geography of Greece; a constant succession of surprises effected by the sudden substitution of low or incongruous terms in proverbs, quotations, and legal or religious formulas; scenes in dialect, scenes of excellent fooling in the vein of Uncle Toby and the Clown, girds at the audience, personalities that for us have lost their point,--about Cleonymus the caster-away of shields, or Euripides's herb-selling mother,--and everywhere unstinted service to the great gods Priapus and Cloacina.
But the main appeal of Aristophanes is the abundant humor and energy in his writing. It’s like a rushing river, quickly washing away the crudeness and rudeness that come with the origins of comedy, while lifting and carrying along all the silly and unrefined jokes, puns, harsh digs at people, and cheap laughs, leaving no room for cold thoughts or criticism. Jokes that seem weak on their own create a sense of wild laughter when thrown at us all at once in such an “impossible way.” This liveliness is hard to capture in translation and completely disappears when trying to list the poet’s endless tricks for comic effect. He often brags about his creative richness and claims to have moved beyond the crude slapstick of his predecessors to offer something more fitting for the sophisticated tastes of his smart audience. However, it’s important to recognize that a lot of his jokes are just childish throwdowns; at best, they reflect the unrefined humor found in a “funny column,” topical songs, or minstrel shows. There are puns on the names of famous figures, a bizarre, fanciful landscape of quirky animals, plants, and places in Greece; a constant stream of surprises created by suddenly switching to low or out-of-place words in proverbs, quotes, and legal or religious phrases; scenes in dialect, excellent comedic performances similar to Uncle Toby and the Clown, digs at the audience, and references to people unfamiliar to us, like Cleonymus the shield-thrower or Euripides’s herb-selling mother, and everywhere you’ll find unwavering devotion to the great gods Priapus and Cloacina.
A finer instrument of comic effect is the parody. The countless parodies of the lyric and dramatic literature of Greece are perhaps the most remarkable testimony extant to the intelligence of an Athenian audience. Did they infallibly catch the allusion when Dicæopolis welcomed back to the Athenian fish-market the long-lost Copaic eel in high Æschylean strain,--
A better tool for creating humor is parody. The numerous parodies of Greek lyrical and dramatic literature are probably the most outstanding evidence still available of the intelligence of an Athenian audience. Did they always grasp the reference when Dicæopolis welcomed the long-lost Copaic eel back to the Athenian fish market in a lofty Aeschylus-like manner,--
"Of fifty nymphs Copaic alderliefest queen,"
"Of fifty nymphs, the queen of Copaic alderleaf feast,"
and then, his voice breaking with the intolerable pathos of Admetus's farewell to the dying Alcestis, added,
and then, his voice breaking with the unbearable sadness of Admetus's goodbye to the dying Alcestis, added,
"Yea, even in death
"Yes, even in death"
Thou'lt bide with me, embalmed and beet-bestewed"?
You'll stay with me, preserved and covered in beet juice?
Did they recognize the blasphemous Pindaric pun in "Helle's holy straits," for a tight place, and appreciate all the niceties of diction, metre, and dramatic art discriminated in the comparison between Aeschylus and Euripides in the 'Frogs'? At any rate, no Athenian could miss the fun of Dicæopolis (like Hector's baby) "scared at the dazzling plume and nodding crest" of the swashbuckler Lamachus, of Philocleon, clinging to his ass's belly like Odysseus escaping under the ram from the Cyclops's cave; of the baby in the Thesmophoriazusæ seized as a Euripidean hostage, and turning out a wine bottle in swaddling-clothes; of light-foot Iris in the rôle of a saucy, frightened soubrette; of the heaven-defying Æschylean Prometheus hiding under an umbrella from the thunderbolts of Zeus. And they must have felt instinctively what only a laborious erudition reveals to us, the sudden subtle modulations of the colloquial comic verse into mock-heroic travesty of high tragedy or lyric.
Did they catch the blasphemous pun in "Helle's holy straits," referring to a tight spot, and appreciate all the details of language, rhythm, and dramatic skill shown in the comparison between Aeschylus and Euripides in the 'Frogs'? Either way, no Athenian could miss the humor of Dicæopolis (like Hector's baby) "scared of the dazzling plume and nodding crest" of the flashy Lamachus, of Philocleon, hanging onto his donkey's belly like Odysseus hiding under the ram to escape the Cyclops; of the baby in the Thesmophoriazusæ taken as a Euripidean hostage, turning out to be a wine bottle in swaddling clothes; of light-footed Iris playing a cheeky, frightened soubrette; of the audacious Aeschylean Prometheus hiding under an umbrella from Zeus's thunderbolts. And they must have felt instinctively what only extensive study reveals to us, the sudden subtle shifts of the colloquial comic verse into a mock-heroic parody of high tragedy or lyric.
Euripides, the chief victim of Aristophanes's genius for parody, was so burlesqued that his best known lines became by-words, and his most ardent admirers, the very Balaustions and Euthukleses, must have grinned when they heard them, like a pair of augurs. If we conceive five or six Shakespearean comedies filled from end to end with ancient Pistols hallooing to "pampered jades of Asia," and Dr. Caiuses chanting of "a thousand vagrom posies," we may form some idea of Aristophanes's handling of the notorious lines--
Euripides, the main target of Aristophanes's talent for parody, was so mocked that his most famous lines became clichés, and even his biggest fans, the Balaustions and Euthukleses, must have chuckled when they heard them, much like a couple of fortune-tellers. If we imagine five or six Shakespearean comedies packed with ancient Pistols shouting at "spoiled horses from Asia," and Dr. Caius singing about "a thousand wandering flowers," we can get a sense of how Aristophanes dealt with those infamous lines—
"The tongue has sworn, the mind remains unsworn."
"Thou lovest life, thy sire loves it too."
"Who knows if life and death be truly one?"
"The tongue has sworn, but the mind stays free."
"You love life, and your father loves it too."
"Who knows if life and death are really the same?"
But the charm of Aristophanes does not lie in any of these things singly, but in the combination of ingenious and paradoxical fancy with an inexhaustible flow of apt language by which they are held up and borne out. His personages are ready to make believe anything. Nothing surprises them long. They enter into the spirit of each new conceit, and can always discover fresh analogies to bear it out. The very plots of his plays are realized metaphors or embodied conceits. And the same concrete vividness of imagination is displayed in single scenes and episodes. The Better and the Worse Reason plead the causes of the old and new education in person. Cleon and Brasidas are the pestles with which War proposes to bray Greece in a mortar; the triremes of Athens in council assembled declare that they will rot in the docks sooner than yield their virginity to musty, fusty Hyperbolus. The fair cities of Greece stand about waiting for the recovery of Peace from her Well, with dreadful black eyes, poor things; Armisticia and Harvest-Home tread the stage in the flesh, and Nincompoop and Defraudation are among the gods.
But the appeal of Aristophanes isn't just in any one thing, but in the mix of clever and unexpected ideas along with a constant flow of fitting language that supports them. His characters are ready to believe anything. Nothing shocks them for long. They fully embrace each new idea and can always find new comparisons to support it. The very plots of his plays are realized metaphors or embodied ideas. The same vivid imagination shines through in individual scenes and moments. The Better and the Worse Reason argue the cases for old and new education in person. Cleon and Brasidas are the tools War uses to smash Greece together; the triremes of Athens in assembly state that they would rather decay in the docks than give up their purity to the outdated Hyperbolus. The beautiful cities of Greece stand around waiting for Peace to emerge from her Well, with sad, dark eyes; Armisticia and Harvest-Home walk on stage in the flesh, and Nincompoop and Defraudation are among the gods.
The special metaphor or conceit of each play attracts appropriate words and images, and creates a distinct atmosphere of its own. In the 'Knights' the air fairly reeks with the smell of leather and the tanyard. The 'Birds' transport us to a world of trillings and pipings, and beaks and feathers. There is a buzzing and a humming and a stinging throughout the 'Wasps.' The 'Clouds' drip with mist, and are dim with aërial vaporous effects.
The specific metaphor or comparison in each play draws in fitting words and images, creating a unique atmosphere. In the 'Knights,' the air is thick with the scent of leather and the tannery. The 'Birds' take us to a place filled with chirping and sounds of nature, along with beaks and feathers. There's a constant buzzing, humming, and stinging in the 'Wasps.' The 'Clouds' are filled with mist and are shadowy with airy effects.
Aristophanes was the original inventor of Bob Acres's style of oath--the so-called referential or sentimental swearing. Dicæopolis invokes Ecbatana when Shamartabas struts upon the stage. Socrates in the 'Clouds' swears by the everlasting vapors. King Hoopoe's favorite oath is "Odds nets and birdlime." And the vein of humor that lies in over-ingenious, elaborate, and sustained metaphor was first worked in these comedies. All these excellences are summed up in the incomparable wealth and flexibility of his vocabulary. He has a Shakespearean mastery of the technicalities of every art and mystery, an appalling command of billingsgate and of the language of the cuisine, and would tire Falstaff and Prince Hal with base comparisons. And not content with the existing resources of the Greek vocabulary, he coins grotesque or beautiful compounds,--exquisite epithets like "Botruodöré" (bestower of the vine), "heliomanes" (drunk-with-sunlight), "myriad-flagoned phrases," untranslatable "port-manteaus" like "plouthugieia" (health-and-wealthfulness), and Gargantuan agglomerations of syllables like the portentous olla podrida at the end of the 'Ecclesiazusæ.'
Aristophanes was the original creator of Bob Acres's style of oath—the so-called referential or sentimental swearing. Dicæopolis calls upon Ecbatana when Shamartabas struts onstage. Socrates in the 'Clouds' swears by the everlasting vapors. King Hoopoe’s favorite oath is "Odds nets and birdlime." The humor found in clever, elaborate, and sustained metaphors was first showcased in these comedies. All these qualities are captured in the unmatched richness and flexibility of his vocabulary. He possesses a Shakespearean command of the technicalities of every art and craft, a shocking mastery of coarse language and culinary terms, and could outdo Falstaff and Prince Hal with lowly comparisons. Not satisfied with the existing Greek vocabulary, he creates quirky or beautiful compounds—lovely epithets like "Botruodöré" (giver of the vine), "heliomanes" (drunk on sunlight), "myriad-flagoned phrases," and untranslatable "port-manteaus" like "plouthugieia" (health-and-wealthfulness), along with massive clusters of syllables like the remarkable olla podrida at the end of the 'Ecclesiazusæ.'
The great comic writer, as the example of Molière proves, need not be a poet. But the mere overflow of careless poetic power which is manifested by Aristophanes would have sufficed to set up any ordinary tragedian or lyrist. In plastic mastery of language only two Greek writers can vie with him, Plato and Homer. In the easy grace and native harmony of his verse he outsings all the tragedians, even that Aeschylus whom he praised as the man who had written the most exquisite songs of any poet of the time. In his blank verse he easily strikes every note, from that of the urbane, unaffected, colloquial Attic, to parody of high or subtle tragic diction hardly distinguishable from its model. He can adapt his metres to the expression of every shade of feeling. He has short, snapping, fiery trochees, like sparks from their own holm oak, to represent the choler of the Acharnians; eager, joyous glyconics to bundle up a sycophant and hustle him off the stage, or for the young knights of Athens celebrating Phormio's sea fights, and chanting, horse-taming Poseidon, Pallas, guardian of the State, and Victory, companion of the dance; the quickstep march of the trochaic tetrameter to tell how the Attic wasps, true children of the soil, charged the Persians at Marathon; and above all--the chosen vehicle of his wildest conceits, his most audacious fancies, and his strongest appeals to the better judgment of the citizens--the anapæstic tetrameter, that "resonant and triumphant" metre of which even Mr. Swinburne's anapæsts can reproduce only a faint and far-off echo.
The great comic writer, as Molière shows, doesn’t need to be a poet. But the sheer, effortless poetic talent displayed by Aristophanes would have been enough to make any regular tragedian or lyricist successful. When it comes to the skillful use of language, only two Greek writers can compete with him: Plato and Homer. In the smooth elegance and natural rhythm of his verse, he outshines all the tragedians, even Aeschylus, who he called the one writing the most beautiful songs of any poet at that time. In his blank verse, he easily captures every tone, from the refined, casual, conversational Attic to a parody of high or sophisticated tragic style that’s barely distinguishable from the original. He can adjust his metrics to express every shade of emotion. He has short, sharp, fiery trochees, like sparks from their own holm oak, to represent the anger of the Acharnians; eager, joyful glyconics to bundle up a sycophant and push him off the stage, or for the young knights of Athens celebrating Phormio's sea battles, and chanting about horse-taming Poseidon, Pallas, the guardian of the State, and Victory, who joins in the dance; the quick march of the trochaic tetrameter to describe how the Athenian wasps, true children of the soil, charged the Persians at Marathon; and above all—the chosen way for his wildest ideas, his boldest fantasies, and his strongest appeals to the better judgment of the citizens—the anapæstic tetrameter, that "resonant and triumphant" meter of which even Mr. Swinburne's anapæsts can only produce a faint and distant echo.
But he has more than the opulent diction and the singing voice of the poet. He has the key to fairy-land, a feeling for nature which we thought romantic and modern, and in his lyrics the native wood-notes wild of his own 'Mousa lochmaia' (the muse of the coppice). The chorus of the Mystæ in the 'Frogs,' the rustic idyl of the 'Peace,' the songs of the girls in the 'Lysistrata,' the call of the nightingale, the hymns of the 'Clouds,' the speech of the "Just Reason," and the grand chorus of birds, reveal Aristophanes as not only the first comic writer of Greece, but as one of the very greatest of her poets.
But he has more than just fancy words and a beautiful singing voice like a poet. He possesses the essence of a magical world, a deep appreciation for nature that we once thought was just romantic and modern, and in his lyrics, he captures the wild, natural sounds of his own 'Mousa lochmaia' (the muse of the thicket). The chorus of the Mystæ in the 'Frogs,' the pastoral scenes in the 'Peace,' the songs from the girls in the 'Lysistrata,' the calling of the nightingale, the hymns of the 'Clouds,' the speech of "Just Reason," and the magnificent chorus of birds all show us that Aristophanes is not only the first comic writer of Greece but also one of its greatest poets.
Among the many editions of Aristophanes, those most useful to the student and the general reader are doubtless the text edited by Bergk (2 vols., 1867), and the translations of the five most famous plays by John Hookham Frere, to be found in his complete works.
Among the many editions of Aristophanes, the ones most helpful for students and general readers are definitely the text edited by Bergk (2 vols., 1867) and the translations of the five most famous plays by John Hookham Frere, available in his complete works.
From 'The Acharnians': Frere's Translation
From 'The Acharnians': Frere's Translation
DICÆOPOLIS
Dicaeopolis
Be not surprised, most excellent spectators,
Be not surprised, most excellent spectators,
If I that am a beggar have presumed
If I, a beggar, have assumed
To claim an audience upon public matters,
To gather an audience on public issues,
Even in a comedy; for comedy
Even in a comedy; for comedy
Is conversant in all the rules of justice,
Is familiar with all the rules of justice,
And can distinguish betwixt right and wrong.
And can tell the difference between right and wrong.
The words I speak are bold, but just and true.
The words I speak are bold, but fair and true.
Cleon at least cannot accuse me now,
Cleon can't call me out now,
That I defame the city before strangers,
That I slander the city in front of outsiders,
For this is the Lenæan festival,
For this is the Lenæan festival,
And here we meet, all by ourselves alone;
And here we are, all by ourselves.
No deputies are arrived as yet with tribute,
No deputies have arrived yet with tribute,
No strangers or allies: but here we sit
No strangers or friends: but here we are sitting
A chosen sample, clean as sifted corn,
A selected sample, pure as sifted corn,
With our own denizens as a kind of chaff.
With our own people as a kind of useless filler.
First, I detest the Spartans most extremely;
First, I really can't stand the Spartans;
And wish that Neptune, the Tænarian deity,
And hope that Neptune, the Tænarian god,
Would bury them in their houses with his earthquakes.
Would bury them in their homes with his earthquakes.
For I've had losses--losses, let me tell ye,
For I've had losses—losses, let me tell you,
Like other people; vines cut down and injured.
Like other people, vines are cut down and hurt.
But among friends (for only friends are here),
But among friends (because only friends are here),
Why should we blame the Spartans for all this?
Why should we blame the Spartans for any of this?
For people of ours, some people of our own,--
For people like us, some people we know,--
Some people from among us here, I mean:
Some people among us here, I mean:
But not the People (pray, remember that);
But not the People (please remember that);
I never said the People, but a pack
I never said the People, but a group.
Of paltry people, mere pretended citizens,
Of insignificant people, just fake citizens,
Base counterfeits,--went laying informations,
Base counterfeits,--filed reports,
And making a confiscation of the jerkins
And taking the jackets
Imported here from Megara; pigs, moreover,
Imported here from Megara; pigs, moreover,
Pumpkins, and pecks of salt, and ropes of onions,
Pumpkins, bags of salt, and bunches of onions,
Were voted to be merchandise from Megara,
Were voted to be goods from Megara,
Denounced, and seized, and sold upon the spot.
Denounced, seized, and sold on the spot.
Well, these might pass, as petty local matters.
Well, these might be seen as trivial local issues.
But now, behold, some doughty drunken youths
But now, look, some brave drunken young people
Kidnap, and carry away from Megara,
Kidnap and take away from Megara,
The courtesan, Simætha. Those of Megara,
The courtesan, Simætha. Those from Megara,
In hot retaliation, seize a brace
In heated revenge, grab a pair
Of equal strumpets, hurried forth perforce
Of the same promiscuous women, rushed out forcibly
From Dame Aspasia's house of recreation.
From Dame Aspasia's entertainment venue.
So this was the beginning of the war,
So this was the start of the war,
All over Greece, owing to these three strumpets.
All over Greece, because of these three women.
For Pericles, like an Olympian Jove,
For Pericles, like a god from Olympus,
With all his thunder and his thunderbolts,
With all his thunder and lightning,
Began to storm and lighten dreadfully,
Began to storm and flash lightning terrifyingly,
Alarming all the neighborhood of Greece;
Alarming everyone in the neighborhood of Greece;
And made decrees, drawn up like drinking songs,
And created rules, written like party anthems,
In which it was enacted and concluded
In which it was enacted and concluded
That the Megarians should remain excluded
That the Megarians should continue to be excluded.
From every place where commerce was transacted,
From every location where business was conducted,
With all their ware--like "old Care" in the ballad:
With all their goods—like "old Care" in the ballad:
And this decree, by land and sea, was valid.
And this decree was effective both on land and at sea.
Then the Megarians, being all half starved,
Then the Megarians, all being half-starved,
Desired the Spartans to desire of us
Desired the Spartans to want from us
Just to repeal those laws: the laws I mentioned,
Just to cancel those laws: the laws I mentioned,
Occasioned by the stealing of those strumpets.
Occasioned by the theft of those women.
And so they begged and prayed us several times;
And so they asked us repeatedly and prayed for our help;
And we refused: and so they went to war.
And we said no: and so they went to war.
From 'The Acharnians': Frere's Translation.
From 'The Acharnians': Frere's Translation.
Our poet has never as yet
Our poet hasn’t yet
Esteemed it proper or fit
Considered it proper or suitable
To detain you with a long
To keep you waiting with a long
Encomiastic song
Praise song
On his own superior wit;
On his own cleverness;
But being abused and accused,
But being mistreated and blamed,
And attacked of late
And recently attacked
As a foe of the State,
As an enemy of the State,
He makes an appeal in his proper defense,
He makes a plea in his own defense,
To your voluble humor and temper and sense,
To your talkative humor, temper, and common sense,
With the following plea:
With this request:
Namely, that he
That he
Never attempted or ever meant
Never tried or intended
To scandalize
To shock
In any wise
In any case
Your mighty imperial government.
Your powerful imperial government.
Moreover he says,
Also, he says,
That in various ways
That in different ways
He presumes to have merited honor and praise;
He believes he deserves honor and praise;
Exhorting you still to stick to your rights,
Exhorting you to continue standing up for your rights,
And no more to be fooled with rhetorical flights;
And no longer to be tricked by empty rhetoric;
Such as of late each envoy tries
Such as of late each envoy tries
On the behalf of your allies,
On behalf of your friends,
That come to plead their cause before ye,
That come to plead their case before you,
With fulsome phrase, and a foolish story
With exaggerated words and a silly tale
Of "violet crowns" and "Athenian glory,"
Of "purple crowns" and "Athenian glory,"
With "sumptuous Athens" at every word:
With "luxurious Athens" in every word:
"Sumptuous Athens" is always heard;
"Luxurious Athens" is always heard;
"Sumptuous" ever, a suitable phrase
"Sumptuous" always, a fitting phrase
For a dish of meat or a beast at graze.
For a plate of meat or an animal grazing.
He therefore affirms
He confirms
In confident terms,
Confidently,
That his active courage and earnest zeal
That his active bravery and sincere enthusiasm
Have usefully served your common weal:
Have effectively contributed to your community:
He has openly shown
He has been open about
The style and tone
The vibe and mood
Of your democracy ruling abroad,
Of your democracy governing abroad,
He has placed its practices on record;
He has recorded its practices;
The tyrannical arts, the knavish tricks,
The oppressive tactics, the deceitful schemes,
That poison all your politics.
That poisons all your politics.
Therefore shall we see, this year,
Therefore shall we see, this year,
The allies with tribute arriving here,
The allies with tribute arriving here,
Eager and anxious all to behold
Eager and anxious to see it all
Their steady protector, the bard so bold;
Their steady protector, the brave bard;
The bard, they say, that has dared to speak,
The bard, they say, who has had the courage to speak,
To attack the strong, to defend the weak.
To confront the strong and protect the weak.
His fame in foreign climes is heard,
His fame is recognized in foreign lands,
And a singular instance lately occurred.
And a unique situation happened recently.
It occurred in the case of the Persian king,
It happened in the case of the Persian king,
Sifting and cross-examining
Sifting and questioning
The Spartan envoys. He demanded
The Spartan envoys. He demanded
Which of the rival States commanded
Which of the competing states was in charge
The Grecian seas? He asked them next
The Greek seas? He asked them next.
(Wishing to see them more perplexed)
(Wishing to see them more confused)
Which of the two contending powers
Which of the two competing powers
Was chiefly abused by this bard of ours?
Was mainly insulted by this poet of ours?
For he said, "Such a bold, so profound an adviser
For he said, "Such a bold and profound adviser
By dint of abuse would render them wiser,
By means of abuse would make them wiser,
More active and able; and briefly that they
More active and capable; and simply that they
Must finally prosper and carry the day."
Must finally succeed and win the day.
Now mark the Lacedæmonian guile!
Now notice the Spartan trickery!
Demanding an insignificant isle!
Claiming a trivial island!
"Ægina," they say, "for a pledge of peace,
"Ægina," they say, "as a guarantee of peace,
As a means to make all jealousy cease."
As a way to put an end to all jealousy.
Meanwhile their privy design and plan
Meanwhile their secret design and plan
Is solely to gain this marvelous man--
Is just to win over this amazing man--
Knowing his influence on your fate--
Knowing his impact on your future--
By obtaining a hold on his estate
By gaining control of his property
Situate in the isle aforesaid.
Located on the mentioned isle.
Therefore there needs to be no more said.
Therefore, there's nothing more to say.
You know their intention, and know that you know it:
You know what they intend, and you’re aware that you know it:
You'll keep to your island, and stick to the poet.
You'll stay on your island and stick with the poet.
And he for his part
And he for his part
Will practice his art
Will practice his craft
With a patriot heart,
With a patriotic heart,
With the honest views
With honest opinions
That he now pursues,
That he’s now pursuing,
And fair buffoonery and abuse:
And silly antics and insults:
Not rashly bespattering, or basely beflattering,
Not carelessly criticizing, or insincerely praising,
Not pimping, or puffing, or acting the ruffian;
Not showing off, or bragging, or acting tough;
Not sneaking or fawning;
Not sneaking or licking up to;
But openly scorning
But openly mocking
All menace and warning,
All threat and warning,
All bribes and suborning:
All bribery and corruption:
He will do his endeavor on your behalf;
He will do his best for you;
He will teach you to think, he will teach you to laugh.
He'll teach you to think, and he'll teach you to laugh.
So Cleon again and again may try;
So Cleon might keep trying over and over;
I value him not, nor fear him, I!
I don't value him, nor do I fear him!
His rage and rhetoric I defy.
I challenge his anger and words.
His impudence, his politics,
His disrespect, his politics,
His dirty designs, his rascally tricks,
His shady schemes, his sneaky tricks,
No stain of abuse on me shall fix.
No mark of abuse on me will remain.
Justice and right, in his despite,
Justice and what’s right, despite him,
Shall aid and attend me, and do me right:
Shall help and support me, and treat me fairly:
With these to friend, I ne'er will bend,
With these to friends, I will never give in,
Nor descend
Nor go down
To a humble tone
To a modest tone
(Like his own),
(Like his own),
As a sneaking loon,
As a sneaky fool,
A knavish, slavish, poor poltroon.
A deceitful, submissive, poor coward.
From 'The Knights': Frere's Translation.
From 'The Knights': Frere's Translation.
If a veteran author had wished to engage
If a seasoned writer had wanted to connect
Our assistance to-day, for a speech from the stage,
Our help today, for a speech from the stage,
We scarce should have granted so bold a request:
We hardly would have approved such a bold request:
But this author of ours, as the bravest and best,
But our author, being the bravest and the best,
Deserves an indulgence denied to the rest,
Deserves a luxury that others are denied,
For the courage and vigor, the scorn and the hate,
For the bravery and energy, the contempt and the anger,
With which he encounters the pests of the State;
With which he deals with the problems of the State;
A thoroughbred seaman, intrepid and warm,
A skilled sailor, brave and friendly,
Steering outright, in the face of the storm.
Driving straight into the storm.
But now for the gentle reproaches he bore
But now for the gentle criticisms he endured
On the part of his friends, for refraining before
On his friends' part, for holding back before
To embrace the profession, embarking for life
To fully commit to the profession, starting a lifelong journey.
In theatrical storms and poetical strife.
In dramatic turmoil and creative conflict.
He begs us to state that for reasons of weight
He asks us to say that for significant reasons
He has lingered so long and determined so late.
He has stuck around for so long and made up his mind so late.
For he deemed the achievements of comedy hard,
For he considered the accomplishments of comedy to be difficult,
The boldest attempt of a desperate bard!
The boldest effort of a desperate poet!
The Muse he perceived was capricious and coy;
The Muse he saw was unpredictable and shy;
Though many were courting her, few could enjoy.
Though many were interested in her, few could have her.
And he saw without reason, from season to season,
And he noticed for no particular reason, from one season to the next,
Your humor would shift, and turn poets adrift,
Your humor would change, and leave poets lost,
Requiting old friends with unkindness and treason,
Repaying old friends with unkindness and betrayal,
Discarded in scorn as exhausted and worn.
Discarded with disdain as tired and worn out.
Seeing Magnes's fate, who was reckoned of late
Seeing Magnes's fate, who was considered recently
For the conduct of comedy captain and head;
For the direction of the comedy captain and leader;
That so oft on the stage, in the flower of his age,
That so often on the stage, in the prime of his life,
Had defeated the Chorus his rivals had led;
Had defeated the Chorus his rivals had led;
With his sounds of all sort, that were uttered in sport,
With his various sounds, made in fun,
With whims and vagaries unheard of before,
With unpredictable whims and changes like never before,
With feathers and wings, and a thousand gay things,
With feathers and wings, and a thousand colorful things,
That in frolicsome fancies his Choruses wore--
That in playful fantasies his Choruses wore--
When his humor was spent, did your temper relent,
When he ran out of jokes, did your mood change,
To requite the delight that he gave you before?
To return the joy he brought you before?
We beheld him displaced, and expelled and disgraced,
We saw him removed, thrown out, and shamed,
When his hair and his wit were grown aged and hoar.
When his hair and his wit had grown old and gray.
Then he saw, for a sample, the dismal example
Then he saw, as an example, the grim illustration
Of noble Cratinus so splendid and ample,
Of the noble Cratinus, so magnificent and grand,
Full of spirit and blood, and enlarged like a flood;
Full of energy and life, and swelling like a flood;
Whose copious current tore down with its torrent,
Whose flowing stream rushed down with its downpour,
Oaks, ashes, and yew, with the ground where they grew,
Oaks, ashes, and yew, along with the soil they thrived in,
And his rivals to boot, wrenched up by the root;
And his rivals too, displaced;
And his personal foes, who presumed to oppose,
And his personal enemies, who dared to resist,
All drowned and abolished, dispersed and demolished,
All drowned and gone, spread out and destroyed,
And drifted headlong, with a deluge of song.
And floated right along, surrounded by a flood of music.
And his airs and his tunes, and his songs and lampoons,
And his pretentious behavior, his melodies, and his songs and satirical pieces,
Were recited and sung by the old and the young:
Were recited and sung by both the old and the young:
At our feasts and carousals, what poet but he?
At our parties and celebrations, what poet could match him?
And "The fair Amphibribe" and "The Sycophant Tree,"
And "The fair Amphibribe" and "The Sycophant Tree,"
"Masters and masons and builders of verse!"
"Masters, craftsmen, and creators of poetry!"
Those were the tunes that all tongues could rehearse;
Those were the songs that everyone could practice;
But since in decay you have cast him away,
But since you have thrown him away in decay,
Stript of his stops and his musical strings,
Striped of his stops and his musical strings,
Battered and shattered, a broken old instrument,
Battered and shattered, a broken old instrument,
Shoved out of sight among rubbishy things.
Shoved out of view among trashy things.
His garlands are faded, and what he deems worst,
His garlands have lost their brightness, and what he thinks is the worst,
His tongue and his palate are parching with thirst.
His tongue and mouth are dry with thirst.
And now you may meet him alone in the street,
And now you might run into him by yourself on the street,
Wearied and worn, tattered and torn,
Wearied and worn, tattered and torn,
All decayed and forlorn, in his person and dress,
All worn out and neglected, in his appearance and clothing,
Whom his former success should exempt from distress,
Whose previous success should protect him from hardship,
With subsistence at large at the general charge,
With living costs mostly covered,
And a seat with the great at the table of State,
And a spot at the table of power with the influential,
There to feast every day and preside at the play
There to enjoy a feast every day and lead the performance.
In splendid apparel, triumphant and gay.
In stylish clothes, joyful and victorious.
Seeing Crates, the next, always teased and perplexed,
Seeing Crates, the next, always teased and confused,
With your tyrannous temper tormented and vexed;
With your harsh temper upset and annoyed;
That with taste and good sense, without waste or expense,
That with style and common sense, without waste or cost,
From his snug little hoard, provided your board
From his cozy little stash, given your board
With a delicate treat, economic and neat.
With a delicate touch, economical and tidy.
Thus hitting or missing, with crowns or with hissing,
Thus hitting or missing, with crowns or with hissing,
Year after year he pursued his career,
Year after year, he continued with his career,
For better or worse, till he finished his course.
For better or worse, until he completed his course.
These precedents held him in long hesitation;
These examples caused him to hesitate for a long time;
He replied to his friends, with a just observation,
He responded to his friends with a fair point,
"That a seaman in regular order is bred
"That a sailor is trained in a standard way
To the oar, to the helm, and to look out ahead;
To the oar, to the steering wheel, and to watch out ahead;
With diligent practice has fixed in his mind
With consistent practice, he has solidified it in his mind.
The signs of the weather, and changes of wind.
The signs of the weather and shifts in the wind.
And when every point of the service is known,
And when every detail of the service is understood,
Undertakes the command of a ship of his own."
"Captain of his own ship."
For reasons like these,
For reasons like this,
If your judgment agrees
If you agree
That he did not embark
He did not start
Like an ignorant spark,
Like a clueless spark,
Or a troublesome lout,
Or a troublesome jerk,
To puzzle and bother, and blunder about,
To confuse, annoy, and fumble around,
Give him a shout,
Text him.
At his first setting out!
On his first outing!
And all pull away
And everyone pulls away
With a hearty huzza
With a hearty cheer
For success to the play!
Here's to a successful play!
Send him away,
Send him away.
Smiling and gay,
Happy and cheerful,
Shining and florid,
Bright and vibrant,
With his bald forehead!
With his bald head!
From 'The Clouds': Andrew Lang's Translation
From 'The Clouds': Andrew Lang's Translation
SOCRATES SPEAKS
SOCRATES TALKING
Hither, come hither, ye Clouds renowned, and unveil yourselves here;
Come here, famous Clouds, and show yourselves here;
Come, though ye dwell on the sacred crests of Olympian snow,
Come, even if you live on the sacred peaks of Olympian snow,
Or whether ye dance with the Nereid Choir in the gardens clear,
Or whether you dance with the Nereid Choir in the clear gardens,
Or whether your golden urns are dipped in Nile's overflow,
Or whether your golden urns are immersed in the Nile's flood,
Or whether you dwell by Mæotis mere
Or whether you live by the Sea of Azov
Or the snows of Mimas, arise! appear!
Or the snows of Mimas, rise up! show yourselves!
And hearken to us, and accept our gifts ere ye rise and go.
And listen to us, and accept our gifts before you leave.
THE CLOUDS SING
The clouds are singing
Immortal Clouds from the echoing shore
Immortal Clouds from the resounding shore
Of the father of streams from the sounding sea,
Of the father of rivers from the roaring ocean,
Dewy and fleet, let us rise and soar;
Dewy and quick, let’s get up and fly;
Dewy and gleaming and fleet are we!
Dewy, shiny, and quick are we!
Let us look on the tree-clad mountain-crest,
Let’s take a look at the tree-covered mountain top,
On the sacred earth where the fruits rejoice,
On the sacred ground where the fruits thrive,
On the waters that murmur east and west,
On the waters that gently flow east and west,
On the tumbling sea with his moaning voice.
On the rolling sea with his wailing voice.
For unwearied glitters the Eye of the Air,
For the ever-bright shines the Eye of the Sky,
And the bright rays gleam;
And the bright rays shine;
Then cast we our shadows of mist, and fare
Then we cast our shadows of mist and travel
In our deathless shapes to glance everywhere
In our eternal forms to look around everywhere
From the height of the heaven, on the land and air,
From the heights of heaven, in the land and sky,
And the Ocean Stream.
And the Ocean Current.
Let us on, ye Maidens that bring the Rain,
Let us go on, you Maidens who bring the Rain,
Let us gaze on Pallas's citadel,
Check out Pallas's fortress,
In the country of Cecrops fair and dear,
In the land of Cecrops, fair and cherished,
The mystic land of the holy cell,
The mystical land of the sacred cell,
Where the Rites unspoken securely dwell,
Where the unspoken rituals securely reside,
And the gifts of the gods that know not stain,
And the gifts of the gods that are pure,
And a people of mortals that know not fear.
And a group of people who don't know fear.
For the temples tall and the statues fair,
For the tall temples and the beautiful statues,
And the feasts of the gods are holiest there;
And the gods' feasts are the most sacred there;
The feasts of Immortals, the chaplets of flowers,
The banquets of the Immortals, the flower crowns,
And the Bromian mirth at the coming of spring,
And the Bromian joy at the arrival of spring,
And the musical voices that fill the hours,
And the melodic voices that fill the hours,
And the dancing feet of the maids that sing!
And the dancing feet of the maids who sing!
From 'The Birds': Swinburne's Translation
From 'The Birds': Swinburne's Version
Come on then, ye dwellers by nature in darkness, and like to the leaves' generations,
Come on then, you who naturally live in darkness, and like the generations of leaves,
That are little of might, that are molded of mire, unenduring and shadowlike nations,
That are weak, made of dirt, temporary and ghostly nations,
Poor plumeless ephemerals, comfortless mortals, as visions of shadows fast fleeing,
Poor faceless beings, restless souls, like fleeting shadows vanishing quickly,
Lift up your mind unto us that are deathless, and dateless the date of our being;
Lift up your thoughts to us who are timeless and exist beyond dates;
Us, children of heaven, us, ageless for aye, us, all of whose thoughts are eternal:
Us, children of heaven, us, timeless forever, us, all of whose thoughts are everlasting:
That ye may from henceforth, having heard of us all things aright as to matters supernal,
That from now on, having heard everything from us correctly about higher matters,
Of the being of birds, and beginning of gods, and of streams, and the dark beyond reaching,
Of the existence of birds, the origin of gods, and of rivers, and the dark expanse beyond reach,
Trustfully knowing aright, in my name bid Prodicus pack with his preaching!
Trusting that I know the truth, tell Prodicus to stop his preaching in my name!
It was Chaos and Night at the first, and the blackness of darkness, and Hell's broad border,
It was Chaos and Night at the beginning, along with the deep blackness of darkness and the vast edge of Hell,
Earth was not, nor air, neither heaven; when in depths of the womb of the dark without order
Earth was not, nor was air, nor heaven; when in the depths of the dark womb without order
First thing, first-born of the black-plumed Night, was a wind-egg hatched in her bosom,
First things first, the firstborn of the black-feathered Night, was a wind-egg born from her embrace,
Whence timely with seasons revolving again sweet Love burst out as a blossom,
Whence timely with seasons changing again, sweet Love bursts forth like a blossom,
Gold wings glittering forth of his back, like whirlwinds gustily turning.
Gold wings sparkled from his back, swirling like strong gusts of wind.
He, after his wedlock with Chaos, whose wings are of darkness, in Hell broad-burning,
He, after marrying Chaos, whose wings are of darkness, in Hell brightly burning,
For his nestlings begat him the race of us first, and upraised us to light new-lighted.
For his young ones brought him the first generation of us, and raised us to the light anew.
And before this was not the race of the gods, until all things by Love were united:
And before this, there wasn't a race of the gods until everything was united by Love:
And of kind united in kind with communion of nature the sky and the sea are
And kind connected with nature, the sky and the sea are
Brought forth, and the earth, and the race of the gods everlasting and blest. So that we are
Brought forth, and the earth, and the race of the gods everlasting and blessed. So that we are
Far away the most ancient of all things blest. And that we are of Love's generation
Far away, the most ancient of all things is blessed. And we are of Love's creation.
There are manifest manifold signs. We have wings, and with us have the Loves habitation;
There are clearly many signs. We have wings, and with us is the home of Love;
And manifold fair young folk that forswore love once, ere the bloom of them ended,
And many beautiful young people who swore off love once, before their youth was over,
Have the men that pursued and desired them subdued by the help of us only befriended,
Have the men who chased and wanted them been brought under control with just our help?
With such baits as a quail, a flamingo, a goose, or a cock's comb staring and splendid.
With baits like a quail, a flamingo, a goose, or a vibrant cock's comb on display.
All best good things that befall men come from us birds, as is plain to all reason:
All the best things that happen to people come from us birds, as is clear to anyone with common sense:
For first we proclaim and make known to them spring, and the winter and autumn in season;
For starters, we announce and inform them about spring, along with winter and autumn when they come.
Bid sow, when the crane starts clanging for Afric in shrill-voiced emigrant number,
Bid sow, when the crane starts clanging for Africa in a loud, high-pitched call of those leaving,
And calls to the pilot to hang up his rudder again for the season and slumber;
And asks the pilot to put away his rudder again for the season and rest;
And then weave a cloak for Orestes the thief, lest he strip men of theirs if it freezes.
And then make a cloak for Orestes the thief, so he doesn't take men's cloaks if it gets cold.
And again thereafter the kite reappearing announces a change in the breezes.
And then the kite comes back, signaling a change in the winds.
And that here is the season for shearing your sheep of their spring wool. Then does the swallow
And this is the time for shearing your sheep of their spring wool. That's when the swallow
Give you notice to sell your great-coat, and provide something light for the heat that's to follow.
Give you a heads up to sell your heavy coat and get something lighter for the heat that's coming.
Thus are we as Ammon or Delphi unto you. Dodona, nay, Phoebus Apollo.
Thus, we are like Ammon or Delphi to you. Not Dodona, but Phoebus Apollo.
For, as first ye come all to get auguries of birds, even such is in all things your carriage,
For, just as you all come to seek signs from birds, so is your behavior in everything.
Be the matter a matter of trade, or of earning your bread, or of any one's marriage.
Be it a question of trade, making a living, or someone’s marriage.
And all things ye lay to the charge of a bird that belong to discerning prediction:
And everything you accuse a bird of relates to insightful foresight:
Winged fame is a bird, as you reckon; you sneeze, and the sign's as a bird for conviction;
Winged fame is a bird, as you think; you sneeze, and the sign is like a bird for certainty;
All tokens are "birds" with you--sounds, too, and lackeys and donkeys. Then must it not follow
All tokens are "birds" with you—sounds, too, and followers and donkeys. Then it must follow
That we are to you all as the manifest godhead that speaks in prophetic Apollo?
That we are to you all like the visible divine presence that speaks through prophetic Apollo?
From 'The Peace': Frere's Translation
From 'The Peace': Frere’s Translation
How sweet it is to see the new-sown cornfield fresh and even,
With blades just springing from the soil that only ask a shower from heaven.
Then, while kindly rains are falling, indolently to rejoice,
Till some worthy neighbor calling, cheers you with his hearty voice.
Well, with weather such as this, let us hear, Trygæus tell us
What should you and I be doing? You're the king of us good fellows.
Since it pleases heaven to prosper your endeavors, friend, and mine,
Let us have a merry meeting, with some friendly talk and wine.
In the vineyard there's your lout, hoeing in the slop and mud--
Send the wench and call him out, this weather he can do no good.
Dame, take down two pints of meal, and do some fritters in your way;
Boil some grain and stir it in, and let us have those figs, I say.
Send a servant to my house,--any one that you can spare,--
Let him fetch a beestings pudding, two gherkins, and the pies of hare:
There should be four of them in all, if the cat has left them right;
We heard her racketing and tearing round the larder all last night,
Boy, bring three of them to us,--take the other to my father:
Cut some myrtle for our garlands, sprigs in flower or blossoms rather.
Give a shout upon the way to Charinades our neighbor,
To join our drinking bout to-day, since heaven is pleased to bless our labor.
How nice it is to see the freshly planted cornfield, smooth and green,
With blades just emerging from the ground, eagerly awaiting some rain from above.
Then, while gentle rains are falling, we can lazily enjoy the moment,
Until a good neighbor calls, brightening our day with his cheerful voice.
Well, with weather like this, let’s hear from you, Trygæus,
What should you and I be doing? You're the leader of our good friends.
Since it pleases the heavens to support your efforts, my friend and mine,
Let’s have a joyful gathering with some friendly chatter and wine.
In the vineyard is your laborer, working in the mud and muck—
Send the maid and call him in; in this weather, he won't be much help.
Dame, take down two pints of flour and make some fritters in your style;
Boil some grains and mix them in, and let’s have those figs, I insist.
Send a servant to my house—whoever you can spare—
Let him bring a beestings pudding, two pickles, and some hare pies:
There should be four of them in total, if the cat hasn’t gotten to them again;
We heard her running around the pantry all last night,
Boy, bring three of them here—take the other to my father:
Cut some myrtle for our garlands, sprigs with flowers or blossoms instead.
Give a shout on the way to Charinades, our neighbor,
To join our drinking party today, since the heavens are kind to our efforts.
From 'The Peace': Translation in the Quarterly Review
From 'The Peace': Translation in the Quarterly Review
Oh, 'tis sweet, when fields are ringing
Oh, it's sweet when fields are ringing
With the merry cricket's singing,
With the cheerful cricket's song,
Oft to mark with curious eye
Oftentimes to observe with a curious eye
If the vine-tree's time be nigh:
If it's almost time for the vine to grow:
Here is now the fruit whose birth
Here is the fruit that has been born.
Cost a throe to Mother Earth.
Cost a toll to Mother Earth.
Sweet it is, too, to be telling,
Sweet it is, too, to be telling,
How the luscious figs are swelling;
How the juicy figs are growing;
Then to riot without measure
Then to riot endlessly
In the rich, nectareous treasure,
In the rich, sweet treasure,
While our grateful voices chime,--
While our thankful voices chime,--
Happy season! blessed time.
Happy season! Blessed time.
From 'The Birds ': Frere's Translation
From 'The Birds': Frere's Translation
Awake! awake!
Wake up!
Sleep no more, my gentle mate!
Sleep no more, my dear partner!
With your tiny tawny bill,
With your small brown beak,
Wake the tuneful echo shrill,
Wake the loud echo,
On vale or hill;
On valley or hill;
Or in her airy rocky seat,
Or in her light, rocky seat,
Let her listen and repeat
Let her hear and repeat
The tender ditty that you tell,
The sweet song that you sing,
The sad lament,
The sad song,
The dire event,
The serious event,
To luckless Itys that befell.
To unlucky Itys that happened.
Thence the strain
From there the strain
Shall rise again,
Will rise again,
And soar amain,
And soar high,
Up to the lofty palace gate
Up to the grand palace gate
Where mighty Apollo sits in state
Where powerful Apollo sits in grandeur
In Jove's abode, with his ivory lyre,
In Jupiter's home, with his ivory guitar,
Hymning aloud to the heavenly choir,
Hymning loudly to the heavenly choir,
While all the gods shall join with thee
While all the gods will join you
In a celestial symphony.
In a heavenly symphony.
From 'The Birds ': Frere's Translation
From 'The Birds ': Frere's Translation
From the 'Thesmophoriazusæ': Collins's Translation
From the 'Thesmophoriazusæ': Collins's Translation
They're always abusing the women,
They always mistreat women,
As a terrible plague to men:
As a dreadful affliction to humanity:
They say we're the root of all evil,
They say we're the source of all evil,
And repeat it again and again;
And say it over and over;
Of war, and quarrels, and bloodshed,
Of war, battles, and violence,
All mischief, be what it may!
All trouble, no matter what it is!
And pray, then, why do you marry us,
And please, why do you marry us,
If we're all the plagues you say?
If we're really the disasters you claim we are?
And why do you take such care of us,
And why do you look after us so carefully,
And keep us so safe at home,
And keep us safe at home,
And are never easy a moment
And are never easy for a moment
If ever we chance to roam?
If we ever happen to wander?
When you ought to be thanking heaven
When you should be thanking heaven
That your Plague is out of the way,
That your sickness is taken care of,
You all keep fussing and fretting--
You all keep worrying and stressing—
"Where is my Plague to-day?"
"Where is my Plague today?"
If a Plague peeps out of the window,
If a plague peeks out of the window,
Up go the eyes of men;
Up go the eyes of men;
If she hides, then they all keep staring
If she hides, then they all continue to stare.
Until she looks out again.
Until she looks outside again.
From 'The Frogs': Frere's Translation
From 'The Frogs': Frere's Translation
CHORUS [shouting and singing']
Iacchus! Iacchus! Ho!
Iacchus! Iacchus! Ho!
Xanthias--There, master, there they are, the initiated
All sporting about as he told us we should find 'em.
They're singing in praise of Bacchus like Diagoras.
Bacchus--Indeed, and so they are; but we'll keep quiet
Till we make them out a little more distinctly.
CHORUS [song]
Mighty Bacchus! Holy Power!
Hither at the wonted hour
Come away,
Come away,
With the wanton holiday,
Where the revel uproar leads
To the mystic holy meads,
Where the frolic votaries fly,
With a tipsy shout and cry;
Flourishing the Thyrsus high,
Flinging forth, alert and airy,
To the sacred old vagary,
The tumultuous dance and song,
Sacred from the vulgar throng;
Mystic orgies that are known
To the votaries alone--
To the mystic chorus solely--
Secret unrevealed--and holy.
Xan.--O glorious virgin, daughter of the Goddess!
What a scent of roasted griskin reached my senses!
Bac.--Keep quiet--and watch for a chance of a piece of the haslets.
CHORUS [song]
Raise the fiery torches high!
Bacchus is approaching nigh,
Like the planet of the morn
Breaking with the hoary dawn
On the dark solemnity--
There they flash upon the sight;
All the plain is blazing bright,
Flushed and overflown with light:
Age has cast his years away,
And the cares of many a day,
Sporting to the lively lay--
Mighty Bacchus! march and lead
(Torch in hand toward the mead)
Thy devoted humble Chorus;
Mighty Bacchus--move before us!
Keep silence--keep peace--and let all the profane
From our holy solemnity duly refrain;
Whose souls, unenlightened by taste, are obscure;
Whose poetical notions are dark and impure;
Whose theatrical conscience
Is sullied by nonsense;
Who never were trained by the mighty Cratinus
In mystical orgies, poetic and vinous;
Who delight in buffooning and jests out of season;
Who promote the designs of oppression and treason;
Who foster sedition and strife and debate;
All traitors, in short, to the Stage and the State:
Who surrender a fort, or in private export
To places and harbors of hostile resort
Clandestine consignments of cables and pitch,--
In the way that Thorycion grew to be rich
From a scoundrelly dirty collector of tribute:
All such we reject and severely prohibit;
All statesmen retrenching the fees and the salaries
Of theatrical bards, in revenge for the railleries
And jests and lampoons of this holy solemnity,
Profanely pursuing their personal enmity,
For having been flouted and scoffed and scorned--
All such are admonished and heartily warned;
We warn them once,
We warn them twice,
We warn and admonish--we warn them thrice,
To conform to the law,
To retire and withdraw;
While the Chorus again with the formal saw,
(Fixt and assign'd to the festive day)
Move to the measure and march away.
SEMI-CHORUS
March! march! lead forth,
Lead forth manfully,
March in order all;
Bustling, hustling, justling,
As it may befall;
Flocking, shouting, laughing,
Mocking, flouting, quaffing,
One and all;
All have had a belly-full
Of breakfast brave and plentiful;
Therefore
Evermore
With your voices and your bodies
Serve the goddess,
And raise
Songs of praise;
She shall save the country still,
And save it against the traitor's will;
So she says.
SEMI-CHORUS
Now let us raise in a different strain
The praise of the goddess, the giver of grain;
Imploring her favor
With other behavior,
In measures more sober, submissive, and graver.
SEMI-CHORUS
Ceres, holy patroness,
Condescend to mark and bless,
With benevolent regard,
Both the Chorus and the Bard;
Grant them for the present day
Many things to sing and say,
Follies intermixed with sense;
Folly, but without offense.
Grant them with the present play
To bear the prize of verse away.
SEMI-CHORUS
Now call again, and with a different measure,
The power of mirth and pleasure;
The florid, active Bacchus, bright and gay,
To journey forth and join us on the way.
SEMI-CHORUS
O Bacchus, attend! the customary patron of every lively lay;
Go forth without delay
Thy wonted annual way,
To meet the ceremonious holy matron:
Her grave procession gracing,
Thine airy footsteps tracing
With unlaborious, light, celestial motion;
And here at thy devotion
Behold thy faithful choir
In pitiful attire:
All overworn and ragged,
This jerkin old and jagged,
These buskins torn and burst,
Though sufferers in the fray,
May serve us at the worst
To sport throughout the day;
And then within the shades
I spy some lovely maids
With whom we romped and reveled,
Dismantled and disheveled,
With their bosoms open,--
With whom we might be coping.
Xan.--Well, I was always hearty,
Disposed to mirth and ease:
I'm ready to join the party.
Bac.--And I will if you please.
CHORUS [shouting and singing]
Iacchus! Iacchus! Hey!
Iacchus! Iacchus! Hey!
Xanthias--Look, master, there they are, the initiated
All having fun just like he said we would find them.
They're singing praises to Bacchus like Diagoras.
Bacchus--Yes, they are; but let's stay quiet
Until we can see them a bit clearer.
CHORUS [song]
Mighty Bacchus! Holy Power!
Come here at the usual hour
Come on,
Come on,
For the lively holiday,
Where the festive uproar leads
To the mystic sacred meadows,
Where the joyful followers go,
With a tipsy shout and cheer;
Waving the Thyrsus high,
Bursting forth, lively and light,
To the ancient sacred fun,
The wild dance and song,
Sacred from the common crowd;
Mystic rites known only
To the followers alone--
To the mystic chorus only--
Secret, undisclosed--and holy.
Xan.--Oh glorious maiden, daughter of the Goddess!
What a smell of roasted pork reached my senses!
Bac.--Shh--and wait for a chance to grab some of the goodies.
CHORUS [song]
Lift the fiery torches high!
Bacchus is coming near,
Like the morning star
Breaking with the dawn
On the dark solemnity--
They shine in our view;
The whole plain is ablaze,
Flushed and filled with light:
Age has shed its years,
And the worries of many days,
Dancing to the lively rhythm--
Mighty Bacchus! march and lead
(Torch in hand towards the meadow)
Your devoted humble Chorus;
Mighty Bacchus--go before us!
Stay quiet--keep peace--and let all the outsiders
Stay away from our sacred celebration;
Their souls, unenlightened by taste, are obscure;
Their artistic views are dark and impure;
Whose theatrical morals
Are tainted by nonsense;
Who never learned from the great Cratinus
In mystical, poetic, wine-filled orgies;
Who enjoy silly jokes and ill-timed jests;
Who support oppression and treasonous plans;
Who promote discord and debates;
All traitors, in short, to the Stage and the State:
Who abandon a fortress, or privately send out
To places and ports known for hostility
Secret shipments of ropes and pitch,--
Just like Thorycion became wealthy
As a shady, dirty tax collector:
All such we reject and firmly forbid;
All politicians cutting the fees and salaries
Of theatrical poets, seeking revenge for the mockery
And jokes and satirical remarks of this sacred event,
Out of spite for being mocked and scorned--
All such are warned and sternly cautioned;
We warn them once,
We warn them twice,
We warn and caution--we warn them three times,
To abide by the law,
To step back and withdraw;
While the Chorus again with the formal ritual,
(Fixed and assigned to the festive day)
Move to the rhythm and march away.
SEMI-CHORUS
March! march! lead forth,
Lead forth bravely,
March in order all;
Hustling, bustling, shoving,
As it may happen;
Flocking, shouting, laughing,
Mocking, teasing, drinking,
One and all;
Everyone has had a fill
Of a hearty and plentiful breakfast;
Therefore
Forever
With your voices and your bodies
Honor the goddess,
And raise
Songs of praise;
She will protect the country still,
And save it against those who betray;
So she says.
SEMI-CHORUS
Now let's sing in a different tone
The praises of the goddess, the giver of grain;
Seeking her favor
With a different attitude,
In tones more humble, respectful, and serious.
SEMI-CHORUS
Ceres, holy patroness,
Please take note and bless,
With a kind gaze,
Both the Chorus and the Bard;
Grant them for today
Many things to sing and say,
Follies mixed with sense;
Silliness, but without offense.
Grant them with this performance
To take the prize for verse away.
SEMI-CHORUS
Now call again, and with a new rhythm,
The power of fun and pleasure;
The vibrant, lively Bacchus, bright and merry,
To join us on our way.
SEMI-CHORUS
Oh Bacchus, attend! the regular patron of every lively song;
Go forth without delay
Your usual annual path,
To meet the holy matron:
Her serious procession gracing,
Your light steps tracing
With effortless, airy, celestial motion;
And here at
Your service
Behold your faithful choir
In shabby attire:
All worn and ragged,
This old jacket
These torn and tattered shoes,
Though suffering in the fray,
May serve us well enough
To have fun throughout the day;
And then in the shade
I see some lovely maids
With whom we played and partied,
Messy and disheveled,
With their dresses open,--
With whom we might engage.
Xan.--Well, I’ve always been cheerful,
Open to joy and ease:
I’m ready to join the fun.
Bac.--And I will if you want me to.
From 'The Frogs'
The Frogs
Halcyons ye by the flowing sea
Halcyons, you by the flowing sea
Waves that warble twitteringly,
Waves that chirp playfully,
Circling over the tumbling blue,
Flying over the tumbling blue,
Dipping your down in its briny dew,
Dipping your hand in its salty mist,
Spi-i-iders in corners dim
Spiders in dim corners
Spi-spi-spinning your fairy film,
Spi-spi-spinning your fairy movie,
Shuttles echoing round the room
Shuttles echoing around the room
Silver notes of the whistling loom,
Silver notes of the whistling loom,
Where the light-footed dolphin skips
Where the agile dolphin leaps
Down the wake of the dark-prowed ships,
Down the path of the dark-nosed ships,
Over the course of the racing steed
Over the course of the racing horse
Where the clustering tendrils breed
Where the clustering tendrils grow
Grapes to drown dull care in delight,
Grapes to wash away boring worries in joy,
Oh! mother make me a child again just for to-night!
Oh! Mom, make me a kid again just for tonight!
I don't exactly see how that last line is to scan,
I don't really get how that last line is supposed to be scanned,
But that's a consideration I leave to our musical man.
But that's something I'll leave to our music guy.
From 'The Frogs'
From 'The Frogs'
[The point of the following selection lies in the monotony of both narrative style and metre in Euripides's prologues, and especially his regular cæsura after the fifth syllable of a line. The burlesque tag used by Aristophanes to demonstrate this effect could not be applied in the same way to any of the fourteen extant plays of Sophocles and Æschylus.]
[The point of the following selection highlights the monotony of both the narrative style and meter in Euripides's prologues, especially his consistent pause after the fifth syllable of a line. The humorous line used by Aristophanes to show this effect couldn’t be applied in the same way to any of the fourteen surviving plays of Sophocles and Aeschylus.]
ARISTOTLE
(B.C. 384-322)
BY THOMAS DAVIDSON
he "Stagirite," called by Eusebius "Nature's private secretary," and by Dante "the master of those that know,"--the greatest thinker of the ancient world, and the most influential of all time,--was born of Greek parents at Stagira, in the mountains of Macedonia, in B.C. 384. Of his mother, Phæstis, almost nothing is known. His father, Nicomachus, belonged to a medical family, and acted as private physician to Amyntas, grandfather of Alexander the Great; whence it is probable that Aristotle's boyhood was passed at or near the Macedonian court. Losing both his parents while a mere boy, he was taken charge of by a relative, Proxenus Atarneus, and sent, at the age of seventeen, to Athens to study. Here he entered the school of Plato, where he remained twenty years, as pupil and as teacher. During this time he made the acquaintance of the leading contemporary thinkers, read omnivorously, amassed an amount of knowledge that seems almost fabulous, schooled himself in systematic thought, and (being well off) collected a library, perhaps the first considerable private library in the world. Having toward the end felt obliged to assume an independent attitude in thought, he was not at the death of Plato (347) appointed his successor in the Academy, as might have been expected. Not wishing at that time to set up a rival school, he retired to the court of a former fellow-pupil, Hermias, then king of Assos and Atarneus, whom he greatly respected, and whose adopted daughter, Pythias, he later married. Here he remained, pursuing his studies, for three years; and left only when his patron was treacherously murdered by the Persians.
The "Stagirite," referred to by Eusebius as "Nature's private secretary" and by Dante as "the master of those that know," was the greatest thinker of the ancient world and the most influential throughout history. He was born to Greek parents in Stagira, in the mountains of Macedonia, in 384 B.C. Almost nothing is known about his mother, Phæstis. His father, Nicomachus, came from a medical family and served as the private physician to Amyntas, the grandfather of Alexander the Great; therefore, it’s likely that Aristotle spent his childhood at or near the Macedonian court. After losing both of his parents at a young age, he was taken in by a relative, Proxenus Atarneus, and sent to Athens at seventeen to study. There, he joined Plato's school, where he stayed for twenty years, both as a student and a teacher. During this time, he got to know the leading thinkers of his time, read extensively, accumulated an impressive amount of knowledge, developed systematic thinking skills, and, being financially secure, built a library—possibly the first significant private library in the world. Toward the end of this period, feeling the need to adopt independent thinking, he wasn’t appointed Plato’s successor in the Academy after Plato died in 347 B.C., which was expected. Not wanting to create a competing school at that moment, he withdrew to the court of a former classmate, Hermias, who was then king of Assos and Atarneus. He held Hermias in high regard and later married his adopted daughter, Pythias. He stayed there for three years, focusing on his studies, until he left when his patron was treacherously killed by the Persians.
Having retired to Mitylene, he soon afterward received an invitation from Philip of Macedonia to undertake the education of his son Alexander, then thirteen years old. Aristotle willingly obeyed this summons; and retiring with his royal pupil to Mieza, a town southwest of Pella, imparted his instruction in the Nymphæum, which he had arranged in imitation of Plato's garden school. Alexander remained with him three years, and was then called by his father to assume important State duties. Whether Aristotle's instruction continued after that is uncertain; but the two men remained fast friends, and there can be no doubt that much of the nobility, self-control, largeness of purpose, and enthusiasm for culture, which characterized Alexander's subsequent career, were due to the teaching of the philosopher. What Aristotle was in the world of thought, Alexander became in the world of action.
Having retired to Mitylene, he soon received an invitation from Philip of Macedonia to educate his son Alexander, who was then thirteen years old. Aristotle gladly accepted the invitation and, along with his royal pupil, moved to Mieza, a town southwest of Pella, where he taught in the Nymphæum, which he had set up to resemble Plato's garden school. Alexander stayed with him for three years, after which he was called by his father to take on important state responsibilities. It's unclear if Aristotle's teaching continued after that, but the two remained close friends, and there's no doubt that much of the nobility, self-control, ambition, and passion for culture that marked Alexander's later career can be attributed to the philosopher's teachings. What Aristotle represented in the realm of thought, Alexander became in the realm of action.
Aristotle remained in Macedonia ten years, giving instruction to young Macedonians and continuing his own studies. He then returned to Athens, and opened a school in the peripatos, or promenade, of the Lyceum, the gymnasium of the foreign residents, a school which from its location was called the Peripatetic. Here he developed a manifold activity. He pursued all kinds of studies, logical, rhetorical, physical, metaphysical, ethical, political, and aesthetic, gave public (exoteric) and private (esoteric) instruction, and composed the bulk of the treatises which have made his name famous. These treatises were composed slowly, in connection with his lectures, and subjected to frequent revision. He likewise endeavored to lead an ideal social life with his friends and pupils, whom he gathered under a common roof to share meals and elevated converse in common.
Aristotle stayed in Macedonia for ten years, teaching young Macedonians while continuing his own studies. He then returned to Athens and established a school in the peripatos, or promenade, of the Lyceum, the gymnasium for foreign residents, which became known as the Peripatetic school. Here, he engaged in a wide range of activities. He explored various fields of study, including logic, rhetoric, physics, metaphysics, ethics, politics, and aesthetics, offering both public (exoteric) and private (esoteric) instruction, and wrote most of the works that made him famous. These writings were created gradually, in conjunction with his lectures, and were regularly revised. He also aimed to have an ideal social life with his friends and students, gathering them under one roof to share meals and engage in deep conversations together.
Thus affairs went on for twelve fruitful years, and might have gone on longer, but for the sudden death of Alexander, his friend and patron. Then the hatred of the Athenians to the conqueror showed itself in hostility to his old master, and sought for means to put him out of the way. How hard it was to find a pretext for so doing is shown by the fact that they had to fix upon the poem which he had written on the death of his friend Hermias many years before, and base upon it--as having the form of the paean, sacred to Apollo--a charge of impiety. Aristotle, recognizing the utter flimsiness of the charge, and being unwilling, as he said, to allow the Athenians to sin a second time against philosophy, retired beyond their reach to his villa at Chalcis in Euboea, where he died of stomach disease the year after (322). In the later years of his life, the friendship between him and his illustrious pupil had, owing to certain outward circumstances, become somewhat cooled; but there never was any serious breach. His body was carried to Stagira, which he had induced Philip to restore after it had been destroyed, and whose inhabitants therefore looked upon him as the founder of the city. As such he received the religious honors accorded to heroes: an altar was erected to him, at which an annual festival was celebrated in the month named after him.
Thus, things continued for twelve productive years and might have gone on longer if it weren't for the sudden death of Alexander, his friend and supporter. Then, the Athenians' resentment towards the conqueror was directed at his former mentor, and they sought ways to eliminate him. The difficulty of finding a justification for this is shown by the fact that they settled on a poem he had written long ago about the death of his friend Hermias and claimed it as a public offense—since it had the form of a hymn dedicated to Apollo. Aristotle, realizing the complete lack of substance in the accusation and unwilling, as he stated, to let the Athenians wrong philosophy a second time, withdrew to his villa in Chalcis, Euboea, where he died from stomach issues the following year (322). In the later years of his life, the friendship between him and his remarkable student had somewhat cooled due to certain external factors, but there was never any serious rift. His body was taken to Stagira, which he had persuaded Philip to restore after its destruction, and whose people therefore viewed him as the city's founder. As such, he received the religious honors given to heroes: an altar was built for him, and an annual festival was held in the month named after him.
We may sum up the character of Aristotle by saying that he was one of the sanest and most rounded men that ever lived. As a philosopher, he stands in the front rank. "No time," says Hegel, "has a man to place by his side." Nor was his moral character inferior to his intellect. No one can read his 'Ethics,' or his will (the text of which is extant), without feeling the nobleness, simplicity, purity, and modernness of his nature. In his family relations, especially, he seems to have stood far above his contemporaries. The depth of his aesthetic perception is attested by his poems and his 'Poetics.'
We can sum up Aristotle's character by saying he was one of the wisest and most well-rounded people who ever lived. As a philosopher, he is at the top of his field. "No time," says Hegel, "has a man to place by his side." His moral character was just as strong as his intellect. Anyone who reads his 'Ethics' or his will (which still exists) can feel the nobleness, simplicity, purity, and modernity of his nature. In his family relationships, he seems to have been far ahead of his peers. His deep appreciation for aesthetics is shown in his poems and his 'Poetics.'
The unsatisfactory and fragmentary condition in which Aristotle's works have come down to us makes it difficult to judge of his style. Many of them seem mere collections of notes and jottings for lectures, without any attempt at style. The rest are distinguished by brevity, terseness, and scientific precision. No other man ever enriched philosophic language with so many original expressions. We know, from the testimony of most competent judges, such as Cicero, that his popular writings, dialogues, etc., were written in an elegant style, casting even that of Plato into the shade; and this is borne fully out by some extant fragments.
The incomplete and scattered condition of Aristotle's works makes it hard to evaluate his style. Many of them seem like just collections of notes and ideas for lectures, lacking any real stylistic effort. The others are marked by conciseness, clarity, and scientific accuracy. No one has contributed so many original phrases to philosophical language. We know from reliable sources, like Cicero, that his popular writings, dialogues, and so on were crafted in an elegant style that even overshadowed Plato's. This is clearly supported by some surviving fragments.
Greek philosophy culminates in Aristotle. Setting out with a naïve acceptance of the world as being what it seemed, and trying to reduce this Being to some material principle, such as water, air, etc., it was gradually driven, by force of logic, to distinguish Being from Seeming, and to see that while the latter was dependent on the thinking subject, the former could not be anything material. This result was reached by both the materialistic and spiritualistic schools, and was only carried one step further by the Sophists, who maintained that even the being of things depended on the thinker. This necessarily led to skepticism, individualism, and disruption of the old social and religious order.
Greek philosophy peaks with Aristotle. It starts with a simple acceptance of the world as it appears and attempts to reduce this existence to some physical principle, like water, air, etc. Over time, through logical reasoning, it learned to differentiate between Being and Seeming. It recognized that while Seeming depends on the thinking subject, Being can't be anything material. Both materialistic and spiritualistic schools reached this conclusion, which the Sophists expanded one step further by arguing that even the existence of things relies on the thinker. This inevitably led to skepticism, individualism, and a breakdown of the traditional social and religious structure.
Then arose Socrates, greatest of the Sophists, who, seeing that the outer world had been shown to depend on the inner, adopted as his motto, "Know Thyself," and devoted himself to the study of mind. By his dialectic method he showed that skepticism and individualism, so far as anarchic, can be overcome by carrying out thought to its implications; when it proves to be the same for all, and to bring with it an authority binding on all, and replacing that of the old external gods. Thus Socrates discovered the principle of human liberty, a principle necessarily hostile to the ancient State, which absorbed the man in the citizen. Socrates was accordingly put to death as an atheist; and then Plato, with good intentions but prejudiced insight, set to work to restore the old tyranny of the State. This he did by placing truth, or reality (which Socrates had found in complete thought, internal to the mind), outside of both thought and nature, and making it consist of a group of eternal schemes, or forms, of which natural things are merely transient phantoms, and which can be reached by only a few aristocratic souls, born to rule the rest. On the basis of this distortion he constructed his Republic, in which complete despotism is exercised by the philosophers through the military; man is reduced to a machine, his affections and will being disregarded; community of women and of property is the law; and science is scouted.
Then Socrates, the greatest of the Sophists, rose up and noted that the outer world relied on the inner. His motto became "Know Thyself," and he dedicated himself to understanding the mind. Through his dialectic method, he demonstrated that skepticism and individualism, when they become chaotic, can be resolved by exploring thoughts to their full implications; when they turn out to be universal and carry an authority that binds everyone, replacing the old external gods. This way, Socrates uncovered the principle of human liberty, which inherently opposed the ancient State that merged the individual with the citizen. Consequently, Socrates was sentenced to death for being an atheist, and then Plato, with good intentions but a biased perspective, sought to restore the old tyranny of the State. He did this by placing truth or reality, which Socrates had found within complete thought in the mind, outside both thought and nature, asserting that it consisted of a set of eternal ideas or forms, with natural things merely being temporary illusions, accessible only to a select few aristocratic individuals meant to govern the rest. Based on this distortion, he constructed his Republic, where total control is exercised by philosophers through the military; individuals are treated like machines, with their feelings and will ignored; shared women and property are mandated; and science is dismissed.
Aristotle's philosophy may be said to be a protest against this view, and an attempt to show that reality is embodied in nature, which depends on a supreme intelligence, and may be realized in other intelligences, or thought-centres, such as the human mind. In other words, according to Aristotle, truth is actual in the world and potential in all minds, which may by experience put on its forms. Thus the individualism of the Sophists and the despotism of Plato are overcome, while an important place is made for experience, or science.
Aristotle's philosophy can be seen as a challenge to this perspective, trying to demonstrate that reality is present in nature, which relies on a higher intelligence and can be understood through other intelligences, like the human mind. In simple terms, Aristotle believes that truth exists in the world and has the potential to be realized in all minds, which can embody it through experience. This way, the individualism of the Sophists and the authoritarianism of Plato are addressed, while giving significant importance to experience, or science.
Aristotle, accepting the world of common-sense, tried to rationalize it; that is, to realize it in himself. First among the Greeks he believed it to be unique, uncreated, and eternal, and gave his reasons. Recognizing that the phenomenal world exists in change, he investigated the principle and method of this. Change he conceives as a transition from potentiality to actuality, and as always due to something actualized, communicating its form to something potential. Looking at the "world" as a whole, and picturing it as limited, globular, and constructed like an onion, with the earth in the centre, and round about it nine concentric spheres carrying the planets and stars, he concludes that there must be at one end something purely actual and therefore unchanging,--that is, pure form or energy; and at the other, something purely potential and therefore changing,--that is, pure matter or latency. The pure actuality is at the circumference, pure matter at the centre. Matter, however, never exists without some form. Thus, nature is an eternal circular process between the actual and the potential. The supreme Intelligence, God, being pure energy, changelessly thinks himself, and through the love inspired by his perfection moves the outmost sphere; which would move all the rest were it not for inferior intelligences, fifty-six in number, who, by giving them different directions, diversify the divine action and produce the variety of the world. The celestial world is composed of eternal matter, or aether, whose only change is circular motion; the sublunary world is composed of changing matter, in four different but mutually transmutable forms--fire, air, water, earth--movable in two opposite directions, in straight lines, under the ever-varying influence of the celestial spheres.
Aristotle, embracing the world as we commonly perceive it, sought to understand it; in other words, to internalize it. As one of the first among the Greeks, he believed it to be one-of-a-kind, uncreated, and eternal, and he explained his reasoning. Acknowledging that the observable world is in constant change, he explored the principles and methods behind this change. He views change as a shift from potential to actual, always arising from something that has been actualized, which imparts its form to something that is still potential. By considering the "world" as a whole, he imagines it as limited, spherical, and layered like an onion, with the earth at the center, surrounded by nine concentric spheres carrying the planets and stars. He concludes that at one end there must be something purely actual and therefore unchanging—this is pure form or energy; and at the other end, something purely potential and therefore changing—this is pure matter or latency. The pure actuality exists at the outer edge, while pure matter resides in the center. However, matter never exists without some form. Thus, nature represents an eternal cycle between the actual and the potential. The supreme Intelligence, God, being pure energy, continuously contemplates itself, and inspired by its perfection, moves the outermost sphere; this sphere would move all the others were it not for the lower intelligences, totaling fifty-six, who direct them differently, diversifying divine action and creating the world's variety. The celestial realm consists of eternal matter, or aether, which only changes through circular motion; the sublunary realm consists of changing matter in four different yet interchangeable forms—fire, air, water, earth—movable in two opposite directions, in straight lines, influenced by the ever-changing celestial spheres.
Thus the world is an organism, making no progress as a whole, but continually changing in its various parts. In it all real things are individuals, not universals, as Plato thought. And forms pass from individual to individual only. Peleus, not humanity, is the parent of Achilles; the learned man only can teach the ignorant. In the world-process there are several distinct stages, to each of which Aristotle devotes a special work, or series of works. Beginning with the "four elements" and their changes, he works up through the mineral, vegetable, and animal worlds, to man, and thence through the spheral intelligences to the supreme, divine intelligence, on which the Whole depends. Man stands on the dividing line between the temporal and the eternal; belonging with his animal part to the former, with his intelligence (which "enters from without") to the latter. He is an intelligence, of the same nature as the sphere-movers, but individuated by mutable matter in the form of a body, matter being in all cases the principle of individuation. As intelligence, he becomes free; takes the guidance of his life into his own hand; and, first through ethics, politics, and aesthetics, the forms of his sensible or practical activity, and second through logic, science, and philosophy, the forms of his intellectual activity, he rises to divine heights and "plays the immortal." His supreme activity is contemplation. This, the eternal energy of God, is possible for man only at rare intervals.
Thus, the world is like a living organism, not making progress as a whole but constantly changing in its various parts. In it, all real things are individuals, not universals, as Plato believed. And forms pass from one individual to another only. Peleus, not humanity, is the father of Achilles; only a knowledgeable person can teach the ignorant. In the process of the world, there are several distinct stages, each of which Aristotle addresses in a specific work or series of works. Starting with the "four elements" and their transformations, he moves through the mineral, plant, and animal kingdoms, to humans, and then through the celestial intelligences to the ultimate, divine intelligence, upon which the Whole relies. Humans are positioned on the dividing line between the temporal and the eternal; belonging with their physical side to the former, and with their intellect (which "comes from outside") to the latter. They are intelligences of the same kind as the sphere-movers, but individualized by changeable matter in the form of a body, with matter being the principle of individuation in all cases. As an intelligence, a person becomes free, takes charge of their own life, and, first through ethics, politics, and aesthetics—the forms of practical activity—and second through logic, science, and philosophy—the forms of intellectual activity—ascends to divine heights and "plays the immortal." Their highest activity is contemplation. This, the eternal energy of God, is something humans can experience only at rare moments.
Aristotle, by placing his eternal forms in sensible things as their meaning, made science possible and necessary. Not only is he the father of scientific method, inductive and deductive, but his actual contributions to science place him in the front rank of scientists. His Zoölogy, Psychology, Logic, Metaphysics, Ethics, Politics, and Aesthetics, are still highly esteemed and extensively studied. At the same time, by failing to overcome the dualism and supernaturalism of Plato, by adopting the popular notions about spheres and sphere-movers, by separating intelligence from sense, by conceiving matter as independent and the principle of individuation, and by making science relate only to the universal, he paved the way for astrology, alchemy, magic, and all the forms of superstition, retarding the advance of several sciences, as for example astronomy and chemistry, for many hundred years.
Aristotle, by placing his eternal forms in tangible things as their meaning, made science both possible and necessary. He is not just the father of scientific methods, both inductive and deductive, but his real contributions to science put him among the leading scientists. His works on Zoology, Psychology, Logic, Metaphysics, Ethics, Politics, and Aesthetics are still highly regarded and widely studied. At the same time, by not overcoming the dualism and supernaturalism of Plato, by accepting popular ideas about spheres and sphere-movers, by separating intelligence from senses, by viewing matter as independent and the principle of individuation, and by restricting science to the universal, he set the stage for astrology, alchemy, magic, and various forms of superstition, hindering the progress of several sciences, such as astronomy and chemistry, for many centuries.
After Aristotle's death, his school was continued by a succession of studious and learned men, but did not for many centuries deeply affect contemporary life. At last, in the fifth century A.D., his thought found its way into the Christian schools, giving birth to rationalism and historical criticism. At various times its adherents were condemned as heretics and banished, mostly to Syria. Here, at Edessa and Nisibis, they established schools of learning which for several centuries were the most famous in the world. The entire works of Aristotle were turned into Syriac; among them several spurious ones of Neo-Platonic origin, notably the famous 'Liber de Causis' and the 'Theology of Aristotle.' Thus a Neo-Platonic Aristotle came to rule Eastern learning. On the rise of Islâm, this Aristotle was borrowed by the Muslims, and became ruler of their schools at Bagdad, Basra, and other places,--schools which produced many remarkable men. On the decay of these, he passed in the twelfth century into the schools of Spain, and here ruled supreme until Arab philosophy was suppressed, shortly before 1200. From the Arabs he passed into the Christian Church about this date; and though at first resisted, was finally accepted, and became "the philosopher" of the schools, and the inspirer of Dante. The Reformers, though decrying him, were forced to have recourse to him; but his credit was not re-established until the present century, when, thanks to Hegel, Trendelenburg, Brandis, and the Berlin Academy, his true value was recognized and his permanent influence insured.
After Aristotle's death, his school was carried on by a series of dedicated and knowledgeable individuals, but for many centuries, it didn’t have a significant impact on everyday life. Finally, in the fifth century A.D., his ideas made their way into Christian schools, leading to the emergence of rationalism and historical criticism. At various points, his followers were labeled as heretics and exiled, mostly to Syria. There, in Edessa and Nisibis, they set up schools that became the most renowned in the world for several centuries. All of Aristotle's works were translated into Syriac, including several spurious ones of Neo-Platonic origin, particularly the well-known 'Liber de Causis' and the 'Theology of Aristotle.' As a result, a Neo-Platonic version of Aristotle dominated Eastern education. With the rise of Islam, this version of Aristotle was adopted by Muslim scholars and became the central figure in their schools in Baghdad, Basra, and other locations—which produced many notable thinkers. As these schools declined, his influence transitioned to the schools in Spain in the twelfth century, where he remained dominant until Arab philosophy was suppressed shortly before 1200. Around the same time, he entered the Christian Church; initially met with resistance, he was eventually accepted and became known as "the philosopher" of the schools and a source of inspiration for Dante. The Reformers, despite criticizing him, had to rely on his ideas; however, his reputation wasn’t fully restored until this century, when figures like Hegel, Trendelenburg, Brandis, and the Berlin Academy helped recognize his true significance and secure his lasting influence.
The extant works of Aristotle, covering the whole field of science, may be classified as follows:--
The existing works of Aristotle, which encompass the entire field of science, can be categorized as follows:--
A. Logical or Formal, dealing with the form rather than the matter of science:--'Categories,' treating of Being and its determination, which, being regarded ontologically, bring the work into the metaphysical sphere; 'On Interpretation,' dealing with the proposition; 'Former Analytics,' theory of the syllogism; 'Later Analytics,' theory of proof; 'Topics,' probable proofs; 'Sophistical proofs,' fallacies. These works were later united by the Stoics under the title 'Organon,' or Instrument (of science).
A. Logical or Formal, focusing on the structure rather than the content of science:--'Categories,' which discusses Being and its definitions, bringing the work into the realm of metaphysics when viewed ontologically; 'On Interpretation,' which addresses propositions; 'Former Analytics,' the theory of syllogism; 'Later Analytics,' the theory of proof; 'Topics,' dealing with probable proofs; and 'Sophistical proofs,' addressing fallacies. These works were later grouped together by the Stoics under the title 'Organon,' or Instrument (of science).
B. Scientific or Philosophical, dealing with the matter of science. These may be subdivided into three classes: (a) Theoretical, (b) Practical, (c) Creative.
B. Scientific or Philosophical, addressing the topic of science. These can be divided into three categories: (a) Theoretical, (b) Practical, (c) Creative.
(a) The Theoretical has further subdivisions: (a) Metaphysical, (b) Physical, (c) Mathematical.--(a) The Metaphysical works include the incomplete collection under the name 'Metaphysics,'--(b) The Physical works include 'Physics,' 'On the Heavens,' 'On Generation and Decay,' 'On the Soul,' with eight supplementary tracts on actions of the soul as combined with the body; viz., 'On Sense and Sensibles,' 'On Memory and Reminiscence,' 'On Sleep and Waking,' 'On Dreams,' 'On Divination from Dreams,' 'On Length and Shortness of Life,' 'On Life and Death,' 'On Respiration,' 'Meteorologics,' 'Histories of Animals' (Zoögraphy). 'On the Parts of Animals,' 'On the Generation of Animals,' 'On the Motion of Animals,' 'Problems' (largely spurious). 'On the Cosmos,' 'Physiognomies,' 'On Wonderful Auditions,' 'On Colors.'--The Mathematical works include 'On Indivisible Lines,' 'Mechanics.'
(a) The Theoretical has further subdivisions: (a) Metaphysical, (b) Physical, (c) Mathematical. -- (a) The Metaphysical works include the incomplete collection under the name 'Metaphysics,' -- (b) The Physical works include 'Physics,' 'On the Heavens,' 'On Generation and Decay,' 'On the Soul,' along with eight additional papers on the interactions of the soul and body; namely, 'On Sense and Sensibles,' 'On Memory and Reminiscence,' 'On Sleep and Waking,' 'On Dreams,' 'On Divination from Dreams,' 'On Length and Shortness of Life,' 'On Life and Death,' 'On Respiration,' 'Meteorologics,' 'Histories of Animals' (Zoögraphy), 'On the Parts of Animals,' 'On the Generation of Animals,' 'On the Motion of Animals,' 'Problems' (mostly not authentic), 'On the Cosmos,' 'Physiognomies,' 'On Wonderful Auditions,' 'On Colors.' -- The Mathematical works include 'On Indivisible Lines,' 'Mechanics.'
(b) The Practical works are 'Nicomachean Ethics,' 'Endemean Ethics,' 'Great Ethics' ('Magna Moralia'), really different forms of the same work; 'Politics,' 'Constitutions' (originally one hundred and fifty-eight in number; now represented only by the recently discovered 'Constitution of Athens'), 'On Virtues and Vices,' 'Rhetoric to Alexander,' 'Oeconomics.'
(b) The Practical works are 'Nicomachean Ethics,' 'Eudemian Ethics,' 'Great Ethics' ('Magna Moralia'), which are basically different versions of the same work; 'Politics,' 'Constitutions' (originally one hundred fifty-eight in number; now only represented by the recently discovered 'Constitution of Athens'), 'On Virtues and Vices,' 'Rhetoric to Alexander,' 'Oeconomics.'
(c) Of Creative works we have only the fragmentary 'Poetics.' To these may be added a few poems, one of which is given here.
(c) For Creative works, we have only the incomplete 'Poetics.' We can also include a few poems, one of which is provided here.
Besides the extant works of Aristotle, we have titles, fragments, and some knowledge of the contents of a large number more. Among these are the whole of the "exoteric" works, including nineteen Dialogues. A list of his works, as arranged in the Alexandrian Library (apparently), is given by Diogenes Laërtius in his 'Life of Aristotle' (printed in the Berlin and Paris editions of 'Aristotle'); a list in which it is not easy to identify the whole of the extant works. The 'Fragments' appear in both the editions just named. Some of the works named above are almost certainly spurious; e.g., the 'Rhetoric to Alexander,' the 'Oeconomics,' etc.
Besides the surviving works of Aristotle, we have titles, fragments, and some knowledge of the content of many more. This includes all of the "exoteric" works, which consist of nineteen Dialogues. Diogenes Laërtius provides a list of his works, as organized in the Alexandrian Library, in his 'Life of Aristotle' (found in the Berlin and Paris editions of 'Aristotle'); a list where it’s difficult to clearly identify all of the surviving works. The 'Fragments' are included in both editions mentioned. Some of the works listed are likely not genuine; for example, the 'Rhetoric to Alexander,' the 'Oeconomics,' and others.
The chief editions of Aristotle's works, exclusive of the 'Constitution of Athens,' are that of the Berlin Academy (Im. Bekker), containing text, scholia, Latin translation, and Index in Greek (5 vols., square 4to); and the Paris or Didot (Dübner, Bussemaker, Heitz), containing text, Latin translation, and very complete Index in Latin (5 vols., 4to). Of the chief works the best editions are:--'Organon,' Waitz; 'Metaphysics,' Schwegler, Bonitz; 'Physics,' Prantl; 'Meteorologies,' Ideler; 'On the Generation of Animals,' Aubert and Wimmer; 'Psychology,' Trendelenburg, Torstrik, Wallace (with English translation); 'Nicomachean Ethics,' Grant, Ramsauer, Susemihl; 'Politics,' Stahr, Susemihl; 'Constitution of Athens,' Kenyon, Sandys; 'Poetics,' Susemihl, Vahlen, Butcher (with English translation). There are few good English translations of Aristotle's works; but among these may be mentioned Peter's 'Nicomachean Ethics,' Jowett's and Welldon's 'Politics,' and Poste's 'Constitution of Athens.' There is a fair French translation of the principal works by Barthélemy St.-Hilaire. The Berlin Academy is now (1896) publishing the ancient Greek commentaries on Aristotle in thirty-five quarto volumes. The best work on Aristotle is that by E. Zeller, in Vol. iii. of his 'Philosophie der Griechen.' The English works by Lewes and Grote are inferior. For Bibliography, the student may consult Ueberweg, 'Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophic,' Vol. i., pages 196 seq.
The main editions of Aristotle's works, excluding the 'Constitution of Athens,' include the one from the Berlin Academy (Im. Bekker), which has the text, scholia, Latin translation, and an index in Greek (5 vols., square 4to); and the Paris or Didot edition (Dübner, Bussemaker, Heitz), which features the text, Latin translation, and a very comprehensive index in Latin (5 vols., 4to). Among the major works, the best editions are: 'Organon' by Waitz; 'Metaphysics' by Schwegler and Bonitz; 'Physics' by Prantl; 'Meteorologies' by Ideler; 'On the Generation of Animals' by Aubert and Wimmer; 'Psychology' by Trendelenburg, Torstrik, and Wallace (with English translation); 'Nicomachean Ethics' by Grant, Ramsauer, and Susemihl; 'Politics' by Stahr and Susemihl; 'Constitution of Athens' by Kenyon and Sandys; and 'Poetics' by Susemihl, Vahlen, and Butcher (with English translation). There are few good English translations of Aristotle's works, but notable ones include Peter's 'Nicomachean Ethics,' Jowett's and Welldon's 'Politics,' and Poste's 'Constitution of Athens.' A decent French translation of the main works is available by Barthélemy St.-Hilaire. The Berlin Academy is currently (1896) publishing the ancient Greek commentaries on Aristotle in thirty-five quarto volumes. The best work on Aristotle is by E. Zeller, found in Vol. iii. of his 'Philosophie der Griechen.' The English works by Lewes and Grote are of lower quality. For bibliography, students can refer to Ueberweg's 'Grundriss der Geschichte der Philosophic,' Vol. i., pages 196 seq.
THE NATURE OF THE SOUL
Concerning that part of the soul, however, by which the soul knows (and is prudentially wise) whether it is separable or not separable, according to magnitude, but according to reason, it must be considered what difference it possesses, and how intellectual perception is produced. If, therefore, to perceive intellectually is the same thing as to perceive sensibly, it will either be to suffer something from the intelligible, or something else of this kind. It is necessary, however, that it should be impassive, but capable of receiving form; and in capacity a thing of this kind, but not this; and also, that as the sensitive power is to sensibles, so should intellect be to intelligibles. It is necessary, therefore, since it understands all things, that it should be unmingled, as Anaxagoras says, that it may predominate: but this is that it may know; for that which is foreign at the same time presenting itself to the view, impedes and obstructs.
Concerning that part of the soul that knows (and has practical wisdom) whether it can be separated or not based on size, rather than reason, we need to examine what differences it has and how intellectual perception occurs. If perceiving intellectually is the same as perceiving through the senses, then it will either be affected by the intelligible or something similar. However, it must be unaffected, while still able to take on form; it is capable of this but not that. Just as the sensitive power relates to what can be sensed, the intellect should relate to what can be understood. Therefore, since it comprehends everything, it must be pure, as Anaxagoras states, so that it can be dominant: this is necessary for it to know. The presence of something foreign obstructs and hinders understanding.
Hence, neither is there any other nature of it than this, that it is possible. That, therefore, which is called the intellect of soul (I mean the intellect by which the soul energizes dianoetically and hypoleptically), is nothing in energy of beings before it intellectually perceives them. Hence, neither is it reasonable that it should be mingled with body; for thus it would become a thing with certain quality, would be hot or cold, and would have a certain organ in the same manner as the sensitive power. Now, however, there is no organ of it. In a proper manner, therefore, do they speak, who say that the soul is the place of forms; except that this is not true of the whole soul, but of that which is intellective; nor is it forms in entelecheia, but in capacity. But that the impassivity of the sensitive and intellective power is not similar, is evident in the sensoria and in sense. For sense cannot perceive from a vehement sensible object (as for instance, sounds from very loud sounds; nor from strong odors and colors can it either see or smell): but intellect, when it understands anything very intelligible, does not less understand inferior concerns, but even understands them in a greater degree; for the sensitive power is not without body, but intellect is separate from body.
Thus, there is no other nature to it than the fact that it is possible. What we call the intellect of the soul (I mean the intellect by which the soul engages in thought and contemplation) is basically nothing in the activity of beings before it intellectually perceives them. Therefore, it doesn't make sense for it to be mixed with the body; if it were, it would have certain qualities, like being hot or cold, and would require specific organs like the senses do. However, currently, there is no organ for it. So those who say that the soul is the place of forms are correct in a way; still, this is only true for the intellective part of the soul, and it's not about forms being fully realized, but rather about their potential. It's clear that the impassivity of the sensitive and intellective powers is not the same when we look at the senses. Sense cannot perceive intense stimuli (for example, sounds cannot be discerned when they are extremely loud, nor can it see or smell overpowering odors and colors); however, the intellect, when it grasps something very understandable, does not struggle to comprehend lesser matters, but often understands them even more deeply. This is because the sensitive power cannot exist without the body, while the intellect is separate from the body.
When however it becomes particulars, in such a manner as he is said to possess scientific knowledge who scientifically knows in energy (and this happens when it is able to energize through itself), then also it is similarly in a certain respect in capacity, yet not after the same manner as before it learnt or discovered; and it is then itself able to understand itself. By the sensitive power, therefore, it distinguishes the hot and the cold, and those things of which flesh is a certain reason; but by another power, either separate, or as an inflected line subsists with reference to itself when it is extended, it distinguishes the essence of flesh. Further still, in those things which consist in ablation, the straight is as the flat nose; for it subsists with the continued.
When it becomes specific details, in the way someone is said to have scientific knowledge of something they can actively influence (which happens when they can generate energy on their own), then it is also somewhat capable, but not in the same way as before they learned or discovered it; it can then understand itself. By its sensory ability, it distinguishes between hot and cold, and things related to flesh in a certain way; but through another ability, either separate or related to itself when it is extended, it distinguishes the essence of flesh. Moreover, in things that involve removal, the straight line is like a flat nose; because it exists continuously.
Some one, however, may question, if intellect is simple and impassive and has nothing in common with anything, as Anaxagoras says, how it can perceive intellectually, if to perceive intellectually is to suffer something; for so far as something is common to both, the one appears to act, but the other to suffer. Again, it may also be doubted whether intellect is itself intelligible. For either intellect will also be present with other things, if it is not intelligible according to another thing, but the intelligible is one certain thing in species; or it will have something mingled, which will make it to be intelligible in the same manner as other things. Or shall we say that to suffer subsists according to something common? On which account, it was before observed that intellect is in capacity, in a certain respect, intelligibles, but is no one of them in entelecheia, before it understands or perceives intellectually. But it is necessary to conceive of it as of a table in which nothing is written in entelecheia; which happens to be the case in intellect. But in those things which have matter, each of the intelligibles is in capacity only. Hence, intellect will not be present with them; for the intellect of such things is capacity without matter. But with intellect the intelligible will be present.
Some might question how intellect can perceive intellectually if it is simple and unaffected, as Anaxagoras claims, since to perceive intellectually requires experiencing something; if there’s something in common, one seems to act while the other seems to suffer. It may also be doubted whether intellect itself can be understood. For either intellect is associated with other things if it isn’t intelligible through something else, or the intelligible is a distinct thing in nature; or it might have something mixed in that makes it intelligible like other things. Or should we say that experiencing something exists in relation to something common? For this reason, it was previously noted that intellect, in a sense, has the capacity for intelligibles, but is none of them in actuality until it understands or perceives intellectually. It is necessary to think of it like a blank slate in which nothing is written in actuality; this is true for intellect. In things with matter, each intelligible is only in potentiality. Therefore, intellect will not be present with them since the intellect of such things exists without matter. But with intellect, the intelligible will indeed be present.
Since, however, in every nature there is something which is matter to each genus (and this because it is all those in capacity), and something which is the cause and affective, because it produces all things (in such a manner as art is affected with respect to matter), it is necessary that these differences should also be inherent in the soul. And the one is an intellect of this kind because it becomes all things; but the other because it produces all things as a certain habit, such for instance as light. For in a certain respect, light also causes colors which are in capacity to be colors in energy. And this intellect is separate, unmingled, and impassive, since it is in its essence energy; for the efficient is always more honorable than the patient, and the principle than matter. Science, also, in energy is the same as the thing [which is scientifically known]. But science which is in capacity is prior in time in the one [to science in energy]; though, in short, neither [is capacity prior to energy] in time. It does not, however, perceive intellectually at one time and at another time not, but separate intellect is alone this very thing which it is; and this alone is immortal and eternal. We do not, however, remember because this is impassive; but the passive intellect is corruptible, and without this the separate intellect understands nothing.
Since there is something within every nature that serves as matter for each type (because it has the potential to be), and something that is the cause and effect because it brings about all things (similar to how art relates to matter), it’s essential that these differences also exist in the soul. One type of intellect is like this because it takes on all forms, while the other is productive, functioning almost like a habit, much like light does. In a way, light causes colors that have the potential to become colors in their actual state. This intellect is distinct, uncombined, and unaffected, as it is pure energy in its essence; the active is always more noble than the passive, and the principle is more significant than matter. Knowledge, in its active form, is the same as the thing being known scientifically. However, potential knowledge comes first in time compared to active knowledge; yet, neither potential nor active knowledge is prior in time. The intellect does not perceive at one moment and then fail to do so at another; rather, the separate intellect is simply what it is. This alone is immortal and eternal. We do not remember because it is unaffected; however, the passive intellect is corruptible, and without it, the separate intellect comprehends nothing.
ON
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN HISTORY AND POETRY, AND
HOW HISTORICAL MATTER SHOULD BE USED IN POETRY
But it is evident from what has been said that it is not the province of a poet to relate things which have happened, but such as might have happened, and such things as are possible according to probability, or which would necessarily have happened. For a historian and a poet do not differ from each other because the one writes in verse and the other in prose; for the history of Herodotus might be written in verse, and yet it would be no less a history with metre than without metre. But they differ in this, that the one speaks of things which have happened, and the other of such as might have happened. Hence, poetry is more philosophic, and more deserving of attention, than history. For poetry speaks more of universals, but history of particulars. But universal consists, indeed, in relating or performing certain things which happen to a man of a certain description, either probably or necessarily [to which the aim of poetry is directed in giving names]; but particular consists in narrating what [for example] Alcibiades did, or what he suffered. In comedy, therefore, this is now become evident. For comic poets having composed a fable through things of a probable nature, they thus give whatever names they please to their characters, and do not, like iambic poets, write poems about particular persons. But in tragedy they cling to real names. The cause, however, of this is, that the possible is credible. Things therefore which have not yet been done, we do not yet believe to be possible: but it is evident that things which have been done are possible, for they would not have been done if they were impossible.
But it’s clear from what’s been said that a poet’s job isn’t to recount actual events, but to explore things that could have happened or are likely to happen, or things that necessarily did happen. A historian and a poet aren’t different just because one writes in verse and the other in prose; Herodotus’s history could be written in verse, and it would still be history, whether it has rhythm or not. The difference lies in that one talks about things that have occurred, while the other discusses things that could occur. Because of this, poetry is more philosophical and more worthy of attention than history. Poetry speaks more about general truths, while history focuses on specific events. The general relates to telling or performing certain things that happen to a specific type of person, either possibly or necessarily (and this is what poetry aims for by giving names); whereas the specific involves recounting what someone, like Alcibiades, did or endured. This is clearly illustrated in comedy. Comic poets create stories from likely scenarios, naming their characters however they choose, unlike iambic poets, who write about real individuals. In tragedy, however, they stick with real names. The reason for this is that the possible is believable. Therefore, things that haven’t happened yet aren’t considered possible; but it’s clear that things that have happened are indeed possible, since they would not have occurred if they were impossible.
Not indeed but that in some tragedies there are one or two known names, and the rest are feigned; but in others there is no known name, as for instance in 'The Flower of Agatho.' For in this tragedy the things and the names are alike feigned, and yet it delights no less. Hence, one must not seek to adhere entirely to traditional fables, which are the subjects of tragedy. For it is ridiculous to make this the object of search, because even known subjects are known but to a few, though at the same time they delight all men. From these things, therefore, it is evident that a poet ought rather to be the author of fables than of metres, inasmuch as he is a poet from imitation, and he imitates actions. Hence, though it should happen that he relates things which have happened, he is no less a poet. For nothing hinders but that some actions which have happened are such as might both probably and possibly have happened, and by [the narration of] such he is a poet.
Not that there aren't a few known names in some tragedies, while the rest are made up; in others, there are no known names at all, like in 'The Flower of Agatho.' In this tragedy, both the events and the names are fictional, yet it still entertains just as much. Therefore, one shouldn't feel obligated to stick strictly to traditional stories, which are the basis of tragedy. It's silly to make that the goal of inquiry, because even well-known stories are recognized by only a few, yet they still bring joy to everyone. Thus, it's clear that a poet should focus more on creating stories than on crafting verse, since he is a poet through imitation and he imitates actions. So, even if he recounts things that actually happened, he is still a poet. There's nothing stopping the idea that some events that occurred are those that could realistically have happened, and by narrating such events, he is indeed a poet.
But of simple plots and actions, the episodic are the worst. But I call the plot episodic, in which it is neither probable nor necessary that the episodes follow each other. Such plots, however, are composed by bad poets, indeed, through their own want of ability; but by good poets, on account of the players. For, introducing [dramatic] contests, and extending the plot beyond its capabilities, they are frequently compelled to distort the connection of the parts. But tragedy is not only an imitation of a perfect action, but also of actions which are terrible and piteous, and actions principally become such (and in a greater degree when they happen contrary to opinion) on account of each other. For thus they will possess more of the marvelous than if they happened from chance and fortune; since also of things which are from fortune, those appear to be most admirable which seem to happen as it were by design. Thus the statue of Mityus at Argos killed him who was the cause of the death of Mityus by falling as he was surveying it. For such events as these seem not to take place casually. Hence it is necessary that fables of this kind should be more beautiful.
But among simple plots and actions, episodic ones are the worst. I call a plot episodic when it’s neither likely nor necessary for the episodes to follow each other. These kinds of plots are usually crafted by bad poets due to their lack of skill; however, they can also be created by good poets because of the actors. By incorporating [dramatic] contests and making the plot stretch beyond its limits, they often have to twist the connections between the parts. Yet tragedy is not just an imitation of a perfect action, but also of actions that are horrifying and heartbreaking, and actions mainly become terrible (even more so when they happen against expectations) because of their relationships with one another. This way, they appear more astonishing than if they occurred purely by chance, since among those that come from fortune, the most impressive ones seem to happen as if they were planned. For example, the statue of Mityus at Argos killed the person responsible for Mityus's death when it fell while he was looking at it. Events like these don’t seem to happen randomly. Therefore, it’s essential that fables of this kind should be more striking.
ON PHILOSOPHY
If there were men whose habitations had been always under ground, in great and commodious houses, adorned with statues and pictures, furnished with everything which they who are reputed happy abound with: and if, without stirring from thence, they should be informed of a certain divine power and majesty, and after some time the earth should open and they should quit their dark abode to come to us, where they should immediately behold the earth, the seas, the heavens; should consider the vast extent of the clouds and force of the winds; should see the sun and observe his grandeur and beauty, and perceive that day is occasioned by the diffusion of his light through the sky; and when night has obscured the earth they should contemplate the heavens, bespangled and adorned with stars, the surprising variety of the moon in her increase and wane, the rising and setting of all the stars and the inviolable regularity of their courses,--when, says he, "they should see these things, they would undoubtedly conclude that there are gods, and that these are their mighty works."
If there were men whose homes were always underground, in large and comfortable houses filled with statues and paintings, equipped with everything that those considered happy have in abundance: and if, without leaving there, they were told about a certain divine power and majesty, and after a while the earth opened up and they left their dark home to come to us, where they would instantly see the earth, the seas, and the sky; they would observe the vastness of the clouds and the strength of the winds; they would see the sun and admire its magnificence and beauty, recognizing that day comes from its light spreading through the sky; and when night darkens the earth they would gaze at the sky, dotted with stars, marveling at the moon's astonishing changes as it waxes and wanes, the rise and fall of all the stars, and the steadfast regularity of their movements—then, he says, "after seeing these things, they would surely conclude that there are gods, and that these are their mighty works."
ON ESSENCES
The subject of theory (or speculative science) is essence. In it are investigated the principles and causes of essences. The truth is, if the All be regarded as a whole, essence is its first (or highest) part. Also, if we consider the natural order of the categories, essence stands at the head of the list; then comes quality; then quantity. It is true that the other categories, such as qualities and movements, are not in any absolute sense at all, and the same is true of [negatives, such as] not-white or not-straight. Nevertheless, we use such expressions as "Not-white is."
The topic of theory (or speculative science) is essence. It looks into the principles and causes of essences. The reality is that if we view the whole as one, essence is its first (or highest) part. Additionally, if we examine the natural order of the categories, essence is at the top; after that comes quality, followed by quantity. While it's true that the other categories, like qualities and movements, aren't absolute in any sense—this also applies to negatives like not-white or not-straight—we still use terms like "Not-white exists."
Moreover, no one of the other categories is separable [or independent]. This is attested by the procedure of the older philosophers; for it was the principles, elements, and causes of essence that were the objects of their investigations. The thinkers of the present day, to be sure, are rather inclined to consider universals as essence. For genera are universals, and these they hold to be principles and essences, mainly because their mode of investigation is a logical one. The older philosophers, on the other hand, considered particular things to be essences; e.g., fire and earth, not body in general.
Moreover, none of the other categories can be separated or considered independent. This is shown by the methods of earlier philosophers; they focused on the principles, elements, and causes of essence in their studies. Today's thinkers tend to view universals as essence. After all, genera are universals, and they believe these to be principles and essences, mainly because their approach is logical. In contrast, the earlier philosophers viewed specific things as essences; for example, fire and earth, rather than body in general.
There are three essences. Two of these are sensible, one being eternal and the other transient. The latter is obvious to all, in the form of plants and animals; with regard to the former, there is room for discussion, as to whether its elements are one or many. The third, differing from the other two, is immutable and is maintained by certain persons to be separable. Some make two divisions of it, whereas others class together, as of one nature, ideas and mathematical entities; and others again admit only the latter. The first two essences belong to physical science, for they are subject to change; the last belongs to another science, if there is no principle common to all.
There are three types of essence. Two of them can be perceived, one being eternal and the other temporary. The temporary essence is clear to everyone, as seen in plants and animals; regarding the eternal essence, there's debate about whether its components are singular or multiple. The third essence, which is different from the other two, is unchanging and is claimed by some to be separable. Some people divide it into two categories, while others group ideas and mathematical concepts as one type; still others only recognize the latter. The first two essences fall under physical science because they can change; the last one belongs to a different field of study, assuming there's no shared principle among all of them.
ON COMMUNITY OF STUDIES
No one, therefore, can doubt that the legislator ought principally to attend to the education of youth. For in cities where this is neglected, the politics are injured. For every State ought to be governed according to its nature; since the appropriate manners of each polity usually preserve the polity, and establish it from the beginning. Thus, appropriate democratic manners preserve and establish a democracy, and oligarchic an oligarchy. Always, however, the best manners are the cause of the best polity. Further still, in all professions and arts, there are some things which ought previously to be learnt, and to which it is requisite to be previously accustomed, in order to the performance of their several works,; so that it is evident that it is also necessary in the practice of virtue.
No one can deny that lawmakers should focus primarily on educating young people. In cities where this is overlooked, the political system suffers. Every state should be governed according to its own nature, since the right customs of each type of government typically sustain it and establish it from the start. For example, proper democratic customs preserve and maintain a democracy, while those suited for oligarchy do the same for an oligarchy. Nonetheless, the best customs lead to the best form of government. Moreover, in all fields and skills, there are certain things that need to be learned first, and people must be accustomed to them to do their respective jobs well; it’s clear that this is also essential in practicing virtue.
Since, however, there is one purpose to every city, it is evident that the education must necessarily be one and the same in all cities; and that the attention paid to this should be common. At the same time, also, no one ought to think that any person takes care of the education of his children separately, and privately teaches them that particular discipline which appears to him to be proper. But it is necessary that the studies of the public should be common. At the same time, also, no one ought to think that any citizen belongs to him in particular, but that all the citizens belong to the city; for each individual is a part of the city. The care and attention, however, which are paid to each of the parts, naturally look to the care and attention of the whole. And for this, some one may praise the Lacedaemonians; for they pay very great attention to their children, and this in common. It is evident, therefore, that laws should be established concerning education, and that it should be made common.
Since every city has one main purpose, it's clear that education must be the same across all cities, and the focus on this should be shared. At the same time, no one should think that any individual is solely responsible for the education of their children or that they can teach them a specific discipline that they believe is appropriate. Instead, the education provided to the public should be uniform. Likewise, no one should assume that any citizen belongs uniquely to them; rather, all citizens belong to the city since each person is part of the whole. The care and attention given to each part should naturally reflect the care for the whole community. For this reason, the Spartans deserve praise because they pay significant attention to their children's education collectively. Therefore, it's clear that laws should be established regarding education, making it a shared responsibility.
Virtue, to men thou bringest care and toil;
Virtue, you bring men worry and hard work;
Yet art thou life's best, fairest spoil!
Yet you are life's greatest, most beautiful treasure!
O virgin goddess, for thy beauty's sake
O virgin goddess, for the sake of your beauty
To die is delicate in this our Greece,
To die is fragile here in our Greece,
Or to endure of pain the stern strong ache.
Or to endure the harsh, strong ache of pain.
Such fruit for our soul's ease
Such fruit for our soul's comfort
Of joys undying, dearer far than gold
Of joys that last forever, far more precious than gold
Or home or soft-eyed sleep, dost thou unfold!
Or home or gentle sleep, do you reveal!
It was for thee the seed of Zeus,
It was for you the seed of Zeus,
Stout Herakles, and Leda's twins, did choose
Stout Herakles and Leda's twins did choose
Strength-draining deeds, to spread abroad thy name:
Strength-draining actions, to spread your name far and wide:
Smit with the love of thee
Infatuated with your love
Aias and Achilleus went smilingly
Aias and Achilleus went happily
Down to Death's portal, crowned with deathless fame.
Down to Death's door, crowned with everlasting fame.
Now, since thou art so fair,
Now, since you are so beautiful,
Leaving the lightsome air.
Leaving the light atmosphere.
Atarneus' hero hath died gloriously.
Atarneus' hero has died gloriously.
Wherefore immortal praise shall be his guerdon:
Wherever he goes, he will receive eternal praise:
His goodness and his deeds are made the burden
His kindness and actions have become a heavy weight
Of songs divine
Of divine songs
Sung by Memory's daughters nine,
Sung by Memory's nine daughters,
Hymning of hospitable Zeus the might
Hymn to the mighty and welcoming Zeus
And friendship firm as fate in fate's despite.
And friendship strong as fate, even against fate.
Translation of J. A. Symonds.
Translation of J.A. Symonds.
JÓN ARNASON
(1819-1888)
ón Arnason was born in 1819, at Hof. Akàgaströnd, in Iceland, where his father, Arm Illugason, was clergyman. After completing the course at the Bessastad Latin School, at that time the most famous school in Iceland, he took his first position as librarian of the so-called Stiptbókasafn Islands (since 1881 called the National Library), which office he held till 1887, when he asked to be relieved from his official duties. During this period he had been also the first librarian of the Reykjavik branch of the Icelandic Literary Society; a teacher and the custodian of the library at the Latin School, which in the mean time had been moved from Bessastad to Reykjavik; secretary of the bishop, Helgi Thordersen, and custodian of the growing collection of Icelandic antiquities which has formed the nucleus of a national museum. He had found time, besides, during these years, for considerable literary work; and apart from several valuable bibliographies had, alone and in collaboration, made important contributions to his native literature. He died at Reykjavik in 1888.
Jón Arnason was born in 1819 in Hof, Akàgaströnd, Iceland, where his father, Árni Illugason, was a clergyman. After finishing his studies at Bessastad Latin School, which was the most renowned school in Iceland at that time, he took his first job as the librarian of the Stiptbókasafn Islands (now known as the National Library since 1881). He held this position until 1887 when he requested to be relieved of his official duties. During this time, he was also the first librarian of the Reykjavik branch of the Icelandic Literary Society, a teacher and custodian of the library at the Latin School, which had been relocated to Reykjavik, and served as the secretary to the bishop, Helgi Thordersen. He was also the custodian of the growing collection of Icelandic antiquities that became the foundation of a national museum. In addition, he found time for significant literary work during these years; aside from several valuable bibliographies, he made important contributions to his native literature both independently and in collaboration with others. He passed away in Reykjavik in 1888.
His principal literary work, and that by which alone he is known outside of Iceland, is the collection of folk-tales that appeared in Iceland in 1862-64, in two volumes, with the title 'Islenzkar Thoosögur og Æfintyri' (Icelandic Popular Legends and Tales). A small preliminary collection, called 'Islenzk Æfintyri' (Icelandic Tales), made in collaboration with Magnus Grimsson, had been published in 1852. Subsequently, Jón Arnason went to work single-handed to make an exhaustive collection of the folk-tales of the country, which by traveling and correspondence he drew from every nook and corner of Iceland. No effort was spared to make the collection complete, and many years were spent in this undertaking. The results were in every way valuable. No more important collection of folk-tales exists in the literature of any nation, and the work has become both a classic at home and a most suggestive link in the comparative study of folk-lore elsewhere. Arnason thus performed for his native land what the Grimms did for Germany, and what Asbjörnsen and Moe did for Norway. He has frequently been called the "Grimm of Iceland." The stories of the collection have since found their way all over the world, many of them having been translated into English, German, French, and Danish.
His main literary work, and the one he's known for outside of Iceland, is the collection of folk tales published in Iceland between 1862 and 1864 in two volumes titled 'Islenzkar Thoosögur og Æfintyri' (Icelandic Popular Legends and Tales). A small initial collection, called 'Islenzk Æfintyri' (Icelandic Tales), created in partnership with Magnus Grimsson, was released in 1852. After that, Jón Arnason dedicated himself to compiling a comprehensive collection of the country’s folk tales, gathering them from every corner of Iceland through travel and correspondence. No effort was spared to make the collection thorough, and many years were spent on this project. The outcomes were invaluable. There’s no more significant collection of folk tales in the literature of any nation, and the work has become both a classic at home and a key resource in the comparative study of folklore abroad. Arnason thus did for his homeland what the Grimms did for Germany and what Asbjörnsen and Moe did for Norway. He is often referred to as the "Grimm of Iceland." The stories from this collection have since been distributed worldwide, with many translated into English, German, French, and Danish.
In his transcription of the tales, Arnason has followed, even more conscientiously, the plan of the Grimms in adhering to the local or individual form in which the story had come to him in writing or by oral transmission. We get in this way a perfect picture of the national spirit, and a better knowledge of life and environment in Iceland than from any other source. In these stories there is much to say of elves and trolls, of ghosts and "fetches," of outlaws and the devil. Magic plays an important part, and there is the usual lore of beasts and plants. Many of them are but variants of folk-tales that belong to the race. Others, however, are as plainly local evolutions, which in their whole conception are as weird and mysterious as the environment that has produced them.
In his transcription of the tales, Arnason has even more carefully followed the Grimms' approach by sticking to the specific local or individual version of the story that he received, whether in writing or through oral tradition. This gives us a clear picture of the national spirit and a better understanding of life and the surroundings in Iceland than from any other source. These stories feature many elements like elves and trolls, ghosts and "fetches," outlaws, and the devil. Magic plays a significant role, along with the typical knowledge about animals and plants. Many of these tales are just variations of folk stories that belong to the cultural heritage. However, some are clearly local developments, which in their entirety are as strange and mysterious as the environment that has shaped them.
All the stories are from 'Icelandic Legends': Translation of Powell and Magnusson.
THE MERMAN
Long ago a farmer lived at Vogar, who was a mighty fisherman; and of all the farms about, not one was so well situated with regard to the fisheries as his.
Long ago, a farmer lived in Vogar who was a great fisherman; and of all the farms around, none was better located for fishing than his.
One day, according to custom, he had gone out fishing; and having cast down his line from the boat and waited awhile, found it very hard to pull up again, as if there were something very heavy at the end of it. Imagine his astonishment when he found that what he had caught was a great fish, with a man's head and body! When he saw that this creature was alive, he addressed it and said, "Who and whence are you?"
One day, as was customary, he went out fishing; and after casting his line from the boat and waiting a bit, he found it really hard to pull it back up, as if something very heavy was on the other end. Imagine his surprise when he discovered that he had caught a huge fish with a man's head and body! When he saw that this creature was alive, he spoke to it and asked, "Who are you and where do you come from?"
"A merman from the bottom of the sea," was the reply.
"A merman from the depths of the ocean," was the reply.
The farmer then asked him what he had been doing when the hook caught his flesh.
The farmer then asked him what he had been doing when the hook had caught his skin.
The other replied, "I was turning the cowl of my mother's chimney-pot, to suit it to the wind. So let me go again, will you?"
The other answered, "I was adjusting my mom's chimney cap to match the wind. So can I go now, please?"
"Not for the present," said the fisherman. "You shall serve me awhile first." So without more words he dragged him into the boat and rowed to shore with him.
"Not right now," said the fisherman. "You’ll work for me a bit first." So, without saying anything else, he pulled him into the boat and rowed to shore with him.
When they got to the boat-house, the fisherman's dog came to him and greeted him joyfully, barking and fawning on him, and wagging his tail. But his master's temper being none of the best, he struck the poor animal; whereupon the merman laughed for the first time.
When they arrived at the boathouse, the fisherman's dog came over and excitedly welcomed him, barking, cuddling up to him, and wagging his tail. However, since his master's mood wasn’t great, he hit the poor dog; at that moment, the merman laughed for the first time.
Having fastened the boat, he went toward his house, dragging his prize with him over the fields, and stumbling over a hillock which lay in his way, cursed it heartily; whereupon the merman laughed for the second time.
Having tied up the boat, he walked toward his house, pulling his catch with him across the fields, and tripped over a small hill in his path, cursing it loudly; at that, the merman laughed for the second time.
When the fisherman arrived at the farm, his wife came out to receive him, and embraced him affectionately, and he received her salutations with pleasure; whereupon the merman laughed for the third time.
When the fisherman got to the farm, his wife came out to greet him and hugged him warmly, and he welcomed her greetings with joy; at that point, the merman laughed for the third time.
Then said the farmer to the merman, "You have laughed three times, and I am curious to know why you have laughed. Tell me, therefore."
Then the farmer said to the merman, "You've laughed three times, and I'm really curious about why. So please tell me."
"Never will I tell you," replied the merman, "unless you promise to take me to the same place in the sea wherefrom you caught me, and there to let me go free again." So the farmer made him the promise.
" I won't tell you," the merman replied, "unless you promise to take me back to the same spot in the sea where you caught me, and then let me go free." So the farmer made him that promise.
"Well," said the merman, "I laughed the first time because you struck your dog, whose joy at meeting you was real and sincere. The second time, because you cursed the mound over which you stumbled, which is full of golden ducats. And the third time, because you received with pleasure your wife's empty and flattering embrace, who is faithless to you, and a hypocrite. And now be an honest man, and take me out to the sea whence you brought me."
"Well," said the merman, "I laughed the first time because you hit your dog, whose happiness at seeing you was genuine. The second time, I laughed because you cursed the pile you tripped over, which is full of golden coins. And the third time, I laughed because you happily accepted your wife's empty and flattering hug, even though she is unfaithful and a hypocrite. Now be honest, and take me back to the sea where you found me."
The farmer replied, "Two things that you have told me I have no means of proving; namely, the faithfulness of my dog and the faithlessness of my wife. But the third I will try the truth of; and if the hillock contain gold, then I will believe the rest."
The farmer replied, "There are two things you mentioned that I can't prove: the loyalty of my dog and the unfaithfulness of my wife. But I'll check the third; if the hill has gold, then I’ll believe the rest."
Accordingly he went to the hillock, and having dug it up, found therein a great treasure of golden ducats, as the merman had told him. After this the farmer took the merman down to the boat, and to that place in the sea whence he had brought him. Before he put him in, the latter said to him:
Accordingly, he went to the hill, and after digging it up, found a huge treasure of gold coins, just like the merman had told him. After that, the farmer took the merman to the boat and back to the spot in the sea where he had gotten him. Before putting him in, the merman said to him:
"Farmer, you have been an honest man, and I will reward you for restoring me to my mother, if only you have skill enough to take possession of property that I shall throw in your way. Be happy and prosper."
"Farmer, you've been a good person, and I will thank you for bringing me back to my mother, as long as you can handle the property that I will give you. Be happy and thrive."
Then the farmer put the merman into the sea, and he sank out of sight.
Then the farmer tossed the merman into the sea, and he disappeared beneath the surface.
It happened that not long after seven sea-gray cows were seen on the beach, close to the farmer's land. These cows appeared to be very unruly, and ran away directly the farmer approached them. So he took a stick and ran after them, possessed with the fancy that if he could burst the bladder which he saw on the nose of each of them, they would belong to him. He contrived to hit the bladder on the nose of one cow, which then became so tame that he could easily catch it, while the others leaped into the sea and disappeared.
It turned out that not long after seven gray cows were spotted on the beach near the farmer's land. These cows seemed really wild and ran away as soon as the farmer got close. So he grabbed a stick and chased after them, convinced that if he could pop the bladder he saw on the nose of each one, they would be his. He managed to hit the bladder on one cow's nose, which then became so calm that he could easily catch it, while the others jumped into the sea and vanished.
The farmer was convinced that this was the gift of the merman. And a very useful gift it was, for better cow was never seen nor milked in all the land, and she was the mother of the race of gray cows so much esteemed now.
The farmer was sure that this was the merman's gift. And it was a really useful gift, because no better cow was ever seen or milked in the whole land, and she was the mother of the highly valued breed of gray cows we esteem today.
And the farmer prospered exceedingly, but never caught any more mermen. As for his wife, nothing further is told about her, so we can repeat nothing.
And the farmer became very successful, but never caught any more mermaids. As for his wife, nothing else is mentioned about her, so we can’t say anything more.
THE FISHERMAN OF GÖTUR
It is told that long ago a peasant living at Götur in Myrdalur went out fishing round the island of Dyrhólar. In returning from the sea, he had to cross a morass. It happened once that on his way home after nightfall, he came to a place where a man had lost his horse in the bog, and was unable to recover it without help. The fisherman, to whom this man was a stranger, aided him in freeing his horse from the peat.
It’s said that a long time ago, a farmer living in Götur in Myrdalur went out fishing around the island of Dyrhólar. On his way back from the sea, he had to cross a marsh. One night, as he was heading home after dark, he came across a man who had lost his horse in the bog and couldn’t get it out without assistance. The fisherman, who didn’t know the man, helped him rescue his horse from the peat.
When the animal stood again safe and sound upon the dry earth, the stranger said to the fisherman, "I am your neighbor, for I live in Hvammsgil, and am returning from the sea, like you. But I am so poor that I cannot pay you for this service as you ought to be paid. I will promise you, however, this much: that you shall never go to sea without catching fish, nor ever, if you will take my advice, return with empty hands. But you must never put to sea without having first seen me pass your house, as if going toward the shore. Obey me in this matter, and I promise you that you shall never launch your boat in vain."
When the animal was back safely on dry ground, the stranger said to the fisherman, "I live in Hvammsgil, and I'm coming back from the sea, just like you. But I'm so broke that I can't pay you for this favor as you deserve. I can promise you this: you will never go to sea without catching fish, and if you take my advice, you'll never come back empty-handed. But you have to make sure you see me pass your house heading toward the shore before you head out. Follow my advice on this, and I guarantee you won't set out in vain."
The fisherman thanked him for this advice; and sure enough it was that for three years afterward, never putting to sea till he had first seen his neighbor pass his door, he always launched his boat safely, and always came home full-handed.
The fisherman thanked him for the advice, and sure enough, for the next three years, he never went out to sea until he saw his neighbor pass by his door first. He always launched his boat safely and came home with a full catch.
But at the end of the three years it fell out that one day in the early morning, the fisherman, looking out from his house, saw the wind and weather favorable, and all other fishers hurrying down to the sea to make the best of so good a time. But though he waited hour after hour in the hope of seeing his neighbor pass, the man of Hvammsgil never came. At last, losing his patience, he started out without having seen him go by. When he came down to the shore, he found that all the boats were launched and far away.
But at the end of three years, one morning the fisherman looked out from his house and saw that the wind and weather were perfect, with all the other fishermen rushing down to the sea to take advantage of it. He waited hour after hour, hoping to see his neighbor pass by, but the man from Hvammsgil never showed up. Finally, losing his patience, he decided to head out without having seen him. When he got to the shore, he found that all the boats were already launched and far out at sea.
Before night the wind rose and became a storm, and every boat that had that day put to sea was wrecked, and every fisher drowned; the peasant of Götur alone escaping, for he had been unable to go out fishing. The next night he had a strange dream, in which his neighbor from Hvammsgil came to him and said, "Although you did not yesterday follow my advice, I yet so far felt kindly toward you that I hindered you from going out to sea, and saved you thus from drowning; but look no more forth to see me pass, for we have met for the last time." And never again did the peasant see his neighbor pass his door.
Before nightfall, the wind picked up and turned into a storm, wrecking every boat that had gone out to sea that day and drowning every fisherman. The peasant from Götur was the only one who escaped because he hadn’t gone fishing. That night, he had a strange dream where his neighbor from Hvammsgil appeared and said, "Even though you didn’t follow my advice yesterday, I still cared enough to keep you from going out to sea and saved you from drowning; but don’t expect to see me again, as we have met for the last time." And the peasant never saw his neighbor pass by his door again.
THE MAGIC SCYTHE
A certain day-laborer once started from his home in the south to earn wages for hay-cutting in the north country. In the mountains he was suddenly overtaken by a thick mist and sleet-storm, and lost his way. Fearing to go on further, he pitched his tent in a convenient spot, and taking out his provisions, began to eat.
A day laborer once set out from his home in the south to earn pay for cutting hay in the north. In the mountains, he was suddenly caught in a thick fog and sleet storm, losing his way. Worried about going any further, he set up his tent in a suitable spot and took out his food to eat.
While he was engaged upon his meal, a brown dog came into the tent, so ill-favored, dirty, wet, and fierce-eyed, that the poor man felt quite afraid of it, and gave it as much bread and meat as it could devour. This the dog swallowed greedily, and ran off again into the mist. At first the man wondered much to see a dog in such a wild place, where he never expected to meet with a living creature; but after a while he thought no more about the matter, and having finished his supper, fell asleep, with his saddle for a pillow.
While he was eating his meal, a brown dog entered the tent, looking so scruffy, dirty, wet, and with fierce eyes that the poor man felt quite scared of it. He gave the dog as much bread and meat as it could eat. The dog devoured it eagerly and then ran off again into the mist. At first, the man was surprised to see a dog in such a wild place, where he didn't expect to encounter any living creature; but after a while, he stopped thinking about it and, after finishing his dinner, fell asleep with his saddle as a pillow.
At midnight he dreamed that he saw a tall and aged woman enter his tent, who spoke thus to him:--"I am beholden to you, good man, for your kindness to my daughter, but am unable to reward you as you deserve. Here is a scythe which I place beneath your pillow; it is the only gift I can make you, but despise it not. It will surely prove useful to you, as it can cut down all that lies before it. Only beware of putting it into the fire to temper it. Sharpen it, however, as you will, but in that way never." So saying, she was seen no more.
At midnight, he dreamed he saw a tall, elderly woman walk into his tent. She spoke to him: "Thank you for being kind to my daughter; I really appreciate it, but I can’t reward you the way you deserve. Here’s a scythe that I’m placing under your pillow. It’s the only gift I have for you, but don’t underestimate it. It will definitely come in handy, as it can cut down anything in its path. Just be careful not to put it in the fire to temper it. You can sharpen it however you want, but never like that." After saying this, she was gone.
When the man awoke and looked forth, he found the mist all gone and the sun high in heaven; so getting all his things together and striking his tent, he laid them upon the pack-horses, saddling last of all his own horse. But on lifting his saddle from the ground, he found beneath it a small scythe blade, which seemed well worn and was rusty. On seeing this, he at once recalled to mind his dream, and taking the scythe with him, set out once more on his way. He soon found again the road which he had lost, and made all speed to reach the well-peopled district to which he was bound.
When the man woke up and looked around, he found the mist gone and the sun high in the sky. So, he gathered all his things and took down his tent, loading everything onto the pack-horses, and finally saddling his own horse. But when he lifted his saddle from the ground, he found a small scythe blade underneath it that looked well-worn and rusty. Seeing this made him remember his dream, and he took the scythe with him as he set off again on his journey. He soon found the road he had lost and hurried to reach the busy area he was headed to.
When he arrived at the north country, he went from house to house, but did not find any employment, for every farmer had laborers enough, and one week of hay-harvest was already past. He heard it said, however, that one old woman in the district, generally thought by her neighbors to be skilled in magic and very rich, always began her hay-cutting a week later than anybody else, and though she seldom employed a laborer, always contrived to finish it by the end of the season. When by any chance--and it was a rare one--she did engage a workman, she was never known to pay him for his work.
When he got to the northern countryside, he went from house to house but couldn't find any work because every farmer already had enough laborers, and the hay harvest had begun a week earlier. However, he heard that there was an old woman in the area, known by her neighbors to be skilled in magic and very wealthy, who always started cutting her hay a week later than everyone else. Even though she rarely hired anyone, she managed to finish it by the end of the season. On the rare occasion that she did hire someone, no one ever heard of her actually paying them for their work.
Now the peasant from the south was advised to ask this old woman for employment, having been warned of her strange habits.
Now, the farmer from the south was told to ask this old woman for work, even after being cautioned about her unusual ways.
He accordingly went to her house, and offered himself to her as a day laborer. She accepted his offer, and told him that he might, if he chose, work a week for her, but must expect no payment.
He went to her house and offered to work for her as a day laborer. She accepted his offer and told him that he could work for her for a week if he wanted, but he shouldn't expect any payment.
"Except," she said, "you can cut more grass in the whole week than I can rake in on the last day of it."
"Except," she said, "you can mow more grass in a week than I can rake in on the last day."
To these terms he gladly agreed, and began mowing. And a very good scythe he found that to be which the woman had given him in his dream; for it cut well, and never wanted sharpening, though he worked with it for five days unceasingly. He was well content, too, with his place, for the old woman was kind enough to him.
To these terms, he happily agreed and started mowing. The scythe that the woman had given him in his dream turned out to be really good; it cut well and didn’t need sharpening, even though he worked with it nonstop for five days. He was also quite satisfied with his situation because the old woman treated him kindly.
One day, entering the forge next to her house, he saw a vast number of scythe-handles and rakes, and a big heap of blades, and wondered beyond measure what the old lady could want with all these. It was the fifth day--the Friday--and when he was asleep that night, the same elf-woman whom he had seen upon the mountains came again to him and said:--
One day, when he walked into the forge next to her house, he saw a huge number of scythe handles and rakes, along with a large pile of blades, and he couldn't help but wonder what the old lady needed all of this for. It was the fifth day — Friday — and that night, as he slept, the same elf-woman he had seen on the mountains appeared to him again and said:—
"Large as are the meadows you have mown, your employer will easily be able to rake in all that hay to-morrow, and if she does so, will, as you know, drive you away without paying you. When therefore you see yourself worsted, go into the forge, take as many scythe-handles as you think proper, fit their blades to them, and carry them out into that part of the land where the hay is yet uncut. There you must lay them on the ground, and you shall see how things go."
"Despite how large the fields you’ve cut are, your boss will easily be able to collect all that hay tomorrow, and if she does, as you know, she’ll send you off without paying you. So, when you realize you’re at a disadvantage, head to the forge, grab as many scythe handles as you think you need, attach the blades to them, and take them to the part of the land where the hay is still uncut. There, you should lay them on the ground, and you’ll see how everything plays out."
This said, she disappeared, and in the morning the laborer, getting up, set to work as usual at his mowing.
This said, she vanished, and in the morning the laborer, waking up, began his usual work mowing.
At six o'clock the old witch came out, bringing five rakes with her, and said to the man, "A goodly piece of ground you have mowed, indeed!"
At six o'clock, the old witch came out with five rakes and said to the man, "You’ve mowed a really nice piece of land!"
And so saying, she spread the rakes upon the hay. Then the man saw, to his astonishment, that though the one she held in her hand raked in great quantities of hay, the other four raked in no less each, all of their own accord, and with no hand to wield them.
And with that, she set the rakes down on the hay. The man was amazed to see that while the one she was holding raked up a large amount of hay, the other four rakes also gathered just as much, all on their own, without anyone to control them.
At noon, seeing that the old woman would soon get the best of him, he went into the forge and took out several scythe-handles, to which he fixed their blades, and bringing them out into the field, laid them down upon the grass which was yet standing. Then all the scythes set to work of their own accord, and cut down the grass so quickly that the rakes could not keep pace with them. And so they went on all the rest of the day, and the old woman was unable to rake in all the hay which lay in the fields. After dark she told him to gather up his scythes and take them into the house again, while she collected her rakes, saying to him:--
At noon, realizing that the old woman was about to outsmart him, he went into the forge, grabbed several scythe handles, attached their blades, and brought them out to the field, laying them down on the standing grass. Then, the scythes started working on their own and cut down the grass so fast that the rakes couldn’t keep up. They continued this way for the rest of the day, and the old woman couldn't gather all the hay lying in the fields. After dark, she told him to pick up his scythes and take them back inside while she gathered her rakes, saying to him:--
"You are wiser than I took you to be, and you know more than myself; so much the better for you, for you may stay as long with me as you like."
"You’re smarter than I thought, and you know more than I do; that’s great for you, since you can stay with me for as long as you want."
He spent the whole summer in her employment, and they agreed very well together, mowing with mighty little trouble a vast amount of hay. In the autumn she sent him away, well laden with money, to his own home in the south. The next summer, and more than one summer following, he spent in her employ, always being paid as his heart could desire, at the end of the season.
He spent the entire summer working for her, and they got along really well, easily mowing a huge amount of hay. In the fall, she sent him home to the south, well loaded with money. The next summer, and for several summers after, he worked for her again, always getting paid as much as he could want at the end of the season.
After some years he took a farm of his own in the south country, and was always looked upon by all his neighbors as an honest man, a good fisherman, and an able workman in whatever he might put his hand to. He always cut his own hay, never using any scythe but that which the elf-woman had given him upon the mountains; nor did any of his neighbors ever finish their mowing before him.
After a few years, he got his own farm in the south and was seen by all his neighbors as an honest man, a great fisherman, and skilled at any task he took on. He always cut his own hay, never using any scythe except the one the elf-woman gave him in the mountains; none of his neighbors ever finished mowing before he did.
One summer it chanced that while he was fishing, one of his neighbors came to his house and asked his wife to lend him her husband's scythe, as he had lost his own. The farmer's wife looked for one, but could only find the one upon which her husband set such store. This, however, a little loth, she lent to the man, begging him at the same time never to temper it in the fire; for that, she said, her good man never did. So the neighbor promised, and taking it with him, bound it to a handle and began to work with it. But, sweep as he would, and strain as he would (and sweep and strain he did right lustily), not a single blade of grass fell. Wroth at this, the man tried to sharpen it, but with no avail. Then he took it into his forge, intending to temper it, for, thought he, what harm could that possibly do? but as soon as the flames touched it, the steel melted like wax, and nothing was left but a little heap of ashes. Seeing this, he went in haste to the farmer's house, where he had borrowed it, and told the woman what had happened; she was at her wits' end with fright and shame when she heard it, for she knew well enough how her husband set store by this scythe, and how angry he would be at its loss.
One summer, while he was fishing, one of his neighbors stopped by his house and asked his wife to borrow her husband’s scythe since he had lost his own. The farmer's wife searched for one but could only find the one her husband valued highly. Reluctantly, she lent it to the man, asking him not to temper it in the fire, as her husband never did. The neighbor promised and took it with him, attaching it to a handle to start working. However, no matter how hard he swung it or strained, not a single blade of grass fell. Frustrated, he tried sharpening it, but nothing worked. Then he took it to his forge, planning to temper it, thinking it wouldn’t be a problem. But as soon as the flames touched it, the steel melted like wax, leaving only a small pile of ashes. Realizing this, he rushed back to the farmer’s house, where he had borrowed it, and informed the woman of what had happened. She was filled with fear and shame when she heard the news, knowing how much her husband valued that scythe and how angry he would be over its loss.
And angry indeed he was, when he came home, and he beat his wife well for her folly in lending what was not hers to lend. But his wrath was soon over, and he never again, as he never had before, laid the stick about his wife's shoulders.
And he was really angry when he got home, and he punished his wife for her mistake in lending something that wasn’t hers. But his anger didn't last long, and he never again, just as he hadn’t before, struck his wife.
THE MAN-SERVANT AND THE WATER-ELVES
In a large house, where all the chief rooms were paneled, there lived once upon a time a farmer, whose ill-fate it was that every servant of his that was left alone to guard the house on Christmas Eve, while the rest of the family went to church, was found dead when the family returned home. As soon as the report of this was spread abroad, the farmer had the greatest difficulty in procuring servants who would consent to watch alone in the house on that night; until at last, one day a man, a strong fellow, offered him his services, to sit up alone and guard the house. The farmer told him what fate awaited him for his rashness; but the man despised such a fear, and persisted in his determination.
In a big house, where all the main rooms had wood paneling, there once lived a farmer who had the terrible luck that every servant left alone to guard the house on Christmas Eve, while the rest of the family went to church, ended up dead when they returned home. Once word got out, the farmer had a really hard time finding anyone willing to watch the house alone that night; until finally, one day, a strong man stepped up and offered to keep watch by himself. The farmer warned him about the fate that could befall him for his recklessness, but the man scoffed at the fear and stood firm in his decision.
On Christmas Eve, when the farmer and all his family, except the new man-servant, were preparing for church, the farmer said to him, "Come with us to church; I cannot leave you here to die."
On Christmas Eve, while the farmer and his family were getting ready for church, except for the new servant, the farmer said to him, "Come with us to church; I can't leave you here all alone."
But the other replied, "I intend to stay here, for it would be unwise in you to leave your house unprotected; and besides, the cattle and sheep must have their food at the proper time."
But the other replied, "I plan to stay here because it would be unwise for you to leave your house unprotected; plus, the cattle and sheep need to be fed on time."
"Never mind the beasts," answered the farmer. "Do not be so rash as to remain in the house this night; for whenever we have returned from church on this night, we have always found every living thing in the house dead, with all its bones broken."
"Forget about the beasts," replied the farmer. "Don't be so reckless as to stay in the house tonight; because every time we've come back from church on this night, we've always found everything in the house dead, with all its bones broken."
But the man was not to be persuaded, as he considered all these fears beneath his notice; so the farmer and the rest of the servants went away and left him behind, alone in the house.
But the man wouldn’t be convinced, as he thought all these fears were unworthy of his attention; so the farmer and the other workers left him there, alone in the house.
As soon as he was by himself he began to consider how to guard against anything that might occur; for a dread had stolen over him, in spite of his courage, that something strange was about to take place. At last he thought that the best thing to do was, first of all to light up the family room; and then to find some place in which to hide himself. As soon as he had lighted all the candles, he moved two planks out of the wainscot at the end of the room, and creeping into the space between it and the wall, restored the planks to their places, so that he could see plainly into the room and yet avoid being himself discovered.
As soon as he was alone, he started to think about how to protect himself from anything that might happen; a sense of fear had crept in, despite his bravery, that something unusual was about to occur. Finally, he figured that the best course of action was to first light up the family room and then find a place to hide. Once he had lit all the candles, he moved two boards from the paneling at the end of the room and crawled into the space between it and the wall, replacing the boards so he could see clearly into the room while staying hidden himself.
He had scarcely finished concealing himself, when two fierce and strange-looking men entered the room and began looking about.
He had barely finished hiding when two fierce and odd-looking men walked into the room and started searching around.
One of them said, "I smell a human being."
One of them said, "I smell a human."
"No," replied the other, "there is no human being here."
"No," replied the other, "there's no one here."
Then they took a candle and continued their search, until they found the man's dog asleep under one of the beds. They took it up, and having dashed it on the ground till every bone in its body was broken, hurled it from them. When the man-servant saw this, he congratulated himself on not having fallen into their hands.
Then they grabbed a candle and kept searching until they found the man's dog sleeping under one of the beds. They picked it up, and after slamming it to the ground until every bone in its body was broken, threw it aside. When the man-servant witnessed this, he felt relieved that he hadn't ended up in their clutches.
Suddenly the room was filled with people, who were laden with tables and all kinds of table furniture, silver, cloths, and all, which they spread out, and having done so, sat down to a rich supper, which they had also brought with them. They feasted noisily, and spent the remainder of the night in drinking and dancing. Two of them were appointed to keep guard, in order to give the company due warning of the approach either of anybody or of the day. Three times they went out, always returning with the news that they saw neither the approach of any human being, nor yet of the break of day.
Suddenly, the room was packed with people carrying tables and all kinds of tableware, silver, linens, and more. They set everything up and then sat down to enjoy a lavish feast they had brought with them. They ate loudly and spent the rest of the night drinking and dancing. Two of them were assigned to keep watch, so they could alert the group if anyone approached or if dawn was coming. They went outside three times, always coming back with the news that they hadn’t seen anyone approaching, nor had they noticed the sunrise.
But when the man-servant suspected the night to be pretty far spent, he jumped from his place of concealment into the room, and clashing the two planks together with as much noise as he could make, shouted like a madman, "The day! the day! the day!"
But when the servant thought the night was getting late, he jumped from his hiding spot into the room and banged the two planks together as loudly as he could, yelling like a lunatic, "It's morning! It's morning! It's morning!"
On these words the whole company rose scared from their seats, and rushed headlong out, leaving behind them not only their tables, and all the silver dishes, but even the very clothes they had taken off for ease in dancing. In the hurry of flight many were wounded and trodden under foot, while the rest ran into the darkness, the man-servant after them, clapping the planks together and shrieking, "The day! the day! the day!" until they came to a large lake, into which the whole party plunged headlong and disappeared.
On hearing this, the entire group jumped up in fear from their seats and rushed out, leaving behind not just their tables and all the silverware, but even the clothes they had taken off to dance comfortably. In the chaos of their escape, many were injured and trampled, while the others fled into the darkness, with the male servant following them, banging the boards together and yelling, "It’s here! It’s here! It’s here!" until they reached a large lake, where the whole group jumped in and vanished.
From this the man knew them to be water-elves.
From this, the man realized they were water-elves.
Then he returned home, gathered the corpses of the elves who had been killed in the flight, killed the wounded ones, and, making a great heap of them all, burned them. When he had finished this task, he cleaned up the house and took possession of all the treasures the elves had left behind them.
Then he went back home, gathered the bodies of the elves who had been killed during their escape, finished off the wounded ones, and built a big pile of them all to burn. After he completed this task, he cleaned the house and claimed all the treasures the elves had left behind.
On the farmer's return, his servant told him all that had occurred, and showed him the spoils. The farmer praised him for a brave fellow, and congratulated him on having escaped with his life. The man gave him half the treasures of the elves, and ever afterward prospered exceedingly.
On the farmer's return, his servant told him everything that happened and showed him the loot. The farmer praised him as a brave guy and congratulated him for escaping with his life. The man gave him half of the elves' treasures, and from then on, he thrived enormously.
This was the last visit the water-elves ever paid to that house.
This was the last time the water-elves ever visited that house.
THE CROSSWAYS
It is supposed that among the hills there are certain cross-roads, from the centre of which you can see four churches, one at the end of each road.
It is believed that among the hills there are certain cross-roads, from the center of which you can see four churches, one at the end of each road.
If you sit at the crossing of these roads on Christmas Eve (or as others say, on New Year's Eve), elves come from every direction and cluster round you, and ask you, with all sorts of blandishments and fair promises, to go with them; but you must continue silent. Then they bring to you rarities and delicacies of every description, gold, silver, and precious stones, meats and wines, of which they beg you to accept; but you must neither move a limb nor accept a single thing they offer you. If you get so far as this without speaking, elf-women come to you in the likeness of your mother, your sister, or any other relation, and beg you to come with them, using every art and entreaty; but beware you neither move nor speak. And if you can continue to keep silent and motionless all the night, until you see the first streak of dawn, then start up and cry aloud, "Praise be to God! His daylight filleth the heavens!"
If you sit at the intersection of these roads on Christmas Eve (or as others say, on New Year's Eve), elves come from every direction and gather around you, asking you to go with them with all kinds of sweet talk and tempting promises, but you must remain silent. Then they bring you all sorts of rare and delicious things, gold, silver, and precious stones, meats and wines, which they urge you to accept; but you must neither move a muscle nor take anything they offer. If you make it to this point without speaking, elf-women will approach you looking like your mother, sister, or any other relative, begging you to join them, using every trick and plea; but be careful not to move or speak. If you can stay silent and still all night until you see the first light of dawn, then jump up and shout, "Praise be to God! His daylight fills the heavens!"
As soon as you have said this, the elves will leave you, and with you all the wealth they have used to entice you, which will now be yours.
As soon as you say this, the elves will leave you, taking with them all the riches they used to lure you in, which will now belong to you.
But should you either answer, or accept of their offers, you will from that moment become mad.
But if you either respond or accept their offers, you'll lose your mind from that moment on.
On the night of one Christmas Eve, a man named Fusi was out on the cross-roads, and managed to resist all the entreaties and proffers of the elves, until one of them offered him a large lump of mutton-suet, and begged him to take a bite of it. Fusi, who had up to this time gallantly resisted all such offers as gold and silver and diamonds and such filthy lucre, could hold out no longer, and crying, "Seldom have I refused a bite of mutton-suet," he went mad.
On Christmas Eve, a man named Fusi was at the crossroads and managed to turn down all the requests and offers from the elves, until one of them tempted him with a big chunk of mutton fat and pleaded with him to take a bite. Fusi, who had bravely rejected all previous offers of gold, silver, diamonds, and other filthy riches, couldn't resist anymore, and shouting, "I rarely refuse a bite of mutton fat," he went mad.
ERNST MORITZ ARNDT
(1769-1860)
prung from the sturdy peasant stock of the north, to which patriotism is a chief virtue, Ernst Moritz Arndt first saw the light at Schoritz, Island of Rügen (then a dependency of Sweden), December 29th, 1769. His father, once a serf, had achieved a humble independence, and he destined his clever son for the ministry, the one vocation open to him which meant honor and advancement. The young man studied theology at Greifswald and Jena, but later turned his attention exclusively to history and literature. His early life is delightfully described in his 'Stories and Recollections of Childhood.' His youth was molded by the influence of Goethe, Klopstock, Bürger, and Voss. After completing his university studies he traveled extensively in Austria, Hungary, and Northern Italy. His account of these journeys, published in 1802, shows his keen observation of men and affairs.
Sprung from the strong peasant roots of the north, where patriotism is a key virtue, Ernst Moritz Arndt was born in Schoritz, on the Island of Rügen (which was then under Swedish rule), on December 29, 1769. His father, who had once been a serf, gained a modest independence and aimed for his bright son to enter the ministry, the only profession available to him that offered respect and progression. The young man studied theology at Greifswald and Jena, but eventually focused solely on history and literature. His early life is charmingly depicted in his 'Stories and Recollections of Childhood.' His youth was shaped by the influence of Goethe, Klopstock, Bürger, and Voss. After finishing his university studies, he traveled extensively through Austria, Hungary, and Northern Italy. His account of these travels, published in 1802, displays his sharp observations of people and events.
ERNST ARNDT
ERNST ARNDT
He began his long service to his country by his 'History of Serfdom in Pomerania and Sweden,' which contributed largely to the general abolition of the ancient abuse. He became professor of history in the University of Greifswald in 1806, and about that time began to publish the first series of the 'Spirit of the Times.' These were stirring appeals to rouse the Germans against the oppressions of Napoleon. In consequence he was obliged to flee to Sweden. After three years he returned under an assumed name, and again took up his work at Greifswald. In 1812, after the occupation of Pomerania by the French, his fierce denunciations again forced him to flee, this time to Russia, the only refuge open to him. There he joined Baron von Stein, who eagerly made use of him in his schemes for the liberation of Germany. At this time his finest poems were written: those kindling war songs that appealed so strongly to German patriotism, when "songs were sermons and sermons were songs." The most famous of these, 'What is the German's Fatherland?' 'The Song of the Field-marshal,' and 'The God Who Made Earth's Iron Hoard,' still live as national lyrics.
He started his long service to his country with his 'History of Serfdom in Pomerania and Sweden,' which played a significant role in the overall abolition of this long-standing injustice. He became a history professor at the University of Greifswald in 1806 and around that time began publishing the first series of the 'Spirit of the Times.' These were passionate calls to motivate the Germans against Napoleon's oppression. As a result, he had to flee to Sweden. After three years, he returned under a fake name and resumed his work in Greifswald. In 1812, after the French occupied Pomerania, his fierce criticisms forced him to flee again, this time to Russia, which was his only refuge. There, he joined Baron von Stein, who eagerly utilized him in his plans for Germany's liberation. During this time, he wrote some of his best poems: those inspiring war songs that resonated deeply with German patriotism when "songs were sermons and sermons were songs." The most famous ones, 'What is the German's Fatherland?', 'The Song of the Field-marshal,' and 'The God Who Made Earth's Iron Hoard,' continue to live on as national anthems.
Arndt was also constantly occupied in writing pamphlets of the most stirring nature, as their titles show:--'The Rhine, Germany's River, but Never Germany's Boundary'; 'The Soldier's Catechism'; and 'The Militia and the General Levy.' After the disasters of the French in Russia, he returned to Germany, unceasingly devoted to his task of rousing the people. Though by birth a Swede, he had become at heart a Prussian, seeing in Prussia alone the possibility of German unity.
Arndt was always busy writing impactful pamphlets, as their titles indicate: 'The Rhine, Germany's River, but Never Germany's Boundary'; 'The Soldier's Catechism'; and 'The Militia and the General Levy.' After the French disasters in Russia, he went back to Germany, tirelessly dedicated to his mission of inspiring the people. Although he was born a Swede, he had become a true Prussian at heart, believing that only Prussia held the key to German unity.
In 1817 he married Schleiermacher's sister, and the following year was appointed professor of history in the newly established University of Bonn. Shortly afterward suspended, on account of his liberal views, he was forced to spend twenty years in retirement. His leisure gave opportunity for literary work, however, and he availed himself of it by producing several historical treatises and his interesting 'Reminiscences of My Public Life.' One of the first acts of Frederick William IV., after his accession, was to restore Arndt to his professorship at Bonn. He took a lively interest in the events of 1848, and belonged to the deputation that offered the imperial crown to the King of Prussia. He continued in the hope and the advocacy of German unity, though he did not live to see it realized. The ninetieth birthday of "Father Arndt," as he was fondly called by his countrymen, was celebrated with general rejoicing throughout Germany. He died shortly afterward, on January 29th, 1860.
In 1817, he married Schleiermacher's sister, and the next year he was appointed professor of history at the newly established University of Bonn. Shortly after, he was suspended due to his liberal views and had to spend twenty years in retirement. However, his free time allowed him to focus on literary work, which he took advantage of by writing several historical treatises and his engaging 'Reminiscences of My Public Life.' One of the first things Frederick William IV. did after becoming king was to restore Arndt to his position at Bonn. He showed great interest in the events of 1848 and was part of the delegation that offered the imperial crown to the King of Prussia. He continued to believe in and advocate for German unity, although he didn't live to see it come to fruition. The ninetieth birthday of "Father Arndt," as he was affectionately known by his fellow countrymen, was celebrated with widespread festivities across Germany. He passed away shortly after, on January 29, 1860.
Arndt's importance as a poet is due to the stirring scenes of his earlier life and the political needs of Germany. He was no genius. He was not even a deep scholar. His only great work is his war-songs and patriotic ballads. Germany honors his manly character and patriotic zeal in that stormy period of Liberation which led through many apparent defeats to the united Empire of to-day.
Arndt's significance as a poet comes from the impactful moments of his early life and the political demands of Germany. He wasn’t a genius, nor was he a profound scholar. His only major contributions are his war songs and patriotic ballads. Germany respects his strong character and patriotic spirit during that turbulent time of Liberation that, despite many apparent setbacks, led to today's united Empire.
The best German biographies are that of Schenkel (1869), W. Baur (1882), and Langenberg (1869); the latter in 1878 edited 'Arndt's Letters to a Friend.' J.R. Seeley's 'Life and Adventures of E.M. Arndt' (1879) is founded on the latter's 'Reminiscences of My Public Life.
The best German biographies are by Schenkel (1869), W. Baur (1882), and Langenberg (1869); the latter edited 'Arndt's Letters to a Friend' in 1878. J.R. Seeley's 'Life and Adventures of E.M. Arndt' (1879) is based on Arndt's 'Reminiscences of My Public Life.'
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's homeland?
Is it Prussia, or the Swabian's land?
Is it Prussia, or the Swabian land?
Is it where the grape glows on the Rhine?
Is it where the grape shines on the Rhine?
Where sea-gulls skim the Baltic's brine?
Where seagulls glide over the Baltic Sea?
Oh no! more grand
Oh no! more awesome
Must be the German's fatherland!
Must be the Germans' homeland!
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's homeland?
Bavaria, or the Styrian's land?
Bavaria or Styrian land?
Is it where the Master's cattle graze?
Is that where the Master's cattle are grazing?
Is it the Mark where forges blaze?
Is it the mark where forges burn?
Oh no! more grand
Oh no! more awesome
Must be the German's fatherland!
Must be Germany's homeland!
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's homeland?
Westphalia? Pomerania's strand?
Westphalia? Pomerania's beach?
Where the sand drifts along the shore?
Where does the sand drift along the shore?
Or where the Danube's surges roar?
Or where the Danube's waves crash?
Oh no! more grand
Oh no! more awesome
Must be the German's fatherland!
It must be the German homeland!
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's fatherland?
Now name for me that mighty land!
Now tell me the name of that great land!
Is it Switzerland? or Tyrols, tell;--
Is it Switzerland? Or Tyrols, tell;--
The land and people pleased me well!
The land and the people really pleased me!
Oh no! more grand
Oh no! more awesome
Must be the German's fatherland!
Must be the German homeland!
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's homeland?
Now name for me that mighty land!
Now tell me the name of that great land!
Ah! Austria surely it must be,
Ah! It must be Austria, for sure,
So rich in fame and victory.
So full of fame and success.
Oh no! more grand
Oh no! more awesome
Must be the German's fatherland!
Must be Germany's homeland!
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's homeland?
Tell me the name of that great land!
Tell me the name of that amazing country!
Is it the land which princely hate
Is it the land that noble people despise
Tore from the Emperor and the State?
Torn away from the Emperor and the State?
Oh no! more grand
Oh no! more awesome
Must be the German's fatherland!
Must be Germany's homeland!
What is the German's fatherland?
What is Germany's homeland?
Now name at last that mighty land!
Now finally name that great land!
"Where'er resounds the German tongue,
"Wherever the German language is spoken,"
Where'er its hymns to God are sung!"
Wherever its hymns to God are sung!
That is the land,
That's the land,
Brave German, that thy fatherland!
Brave German, defend your homeland!
That is the German's fatherland!
That's Germany's homeland!
Where binds like oak the clasped hand,
Where the clasped hands are as strong as oak,
Where truth shines clearly from the eyes,
Where truth shines brightly from the eyes,
And in the heart affection lies.
And in the heart lies affection.
Be this the land,
Be this the location,
Brave German, this thy fatherland!
Brave German, this is your homeland!
That is the German's fatherland!
That's the German homeland!
Where scorn shall foreign triflers brand,
Where disdain will label foreign posers,
Where all are foes whose deeds offend,
Where everyone is an enemy whose actions are upsetting,
Where every noble soul's a friend:
Where every good person is a friend:
Be this the land,
Be this the land,
All Germany shall be the land!
All of Germany will be the land!
All Germany that land shall be:
All of Germany will be that land:
Watch o'er it, God, and grant that we,
Watch over it, God, and grant that we,
With German hearts, in deed and thought,
With German hearts, in action and thought,
May love it truly as we ought.
May we love it as we really should.
Be this the land,
This is the land,
All Germany shall be the land!
All of Germany will be the country!
What's the blast from the trumpets? Hussars, to the fray!
The field-marshal[2] rides in the rolling mellay:
So gay on, his mettlesome war-horse he goes,
So fierce waves his glittering sword at his foes.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
[2] Blücher
Oh, see as he comes how his piercing eyes gleam!
Oh, see how behind him his snowy locks stream!
So fresh blooms his age, like a well-ripened wine,
He may well as the battle-field's autocrat shine.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
It was he, when his country in ruin was laid,
Who sternly to heaven uplifted his blade,
And swore on the brand, with a heart burning high,
To show Frenchmen the trade that the Prussians could ply.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
That oath he has kept. When the battle-cry rang,
Hey! how the gray youth to the saddle upsprang!
He made a sweep-dance for the French in the room,
And swept the land clean with a steel-ended broom.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
At Lützen, in the meadow, he kept up such a strife,
That many thousand Frenchmen there yielded up their life;
That thousands ran headlong for very life's sake,
And thousands are sleeping who never will wake.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
On the water, at Katzbach, his oath was in trim:
He taught in a moment the Frenchmen to swim.
Farewell, Frenchmen; fly to the Baltic to save!
You mob without breeches, catch whales for your grave.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
At Wartburg, on the Elbe, how he cleared him a path!
Neither fortress nor town barred the French from his wrath;
Like hares o'er the field they all scuttled away,
While behind them the hero rang out his Huzza!
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
At Leipzig--O glorious fight on the plain!--
French luck and French might strove against him in vain;
There beaten and stiff lay the foe in their blood,
And there dear old Blücher a field-marshal stood.
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful: they're shouting hurrah!
Then sound, blaring trumpets! Hussars, charge once more!
Ride, field-marshal, ride like the wind in the roar!
To the Rhine, over Rhine, in your triumph advance!
Brave sword of our country, right on into France!
And here are the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are joyful; they're shouting hurrah!
What's the sound of the trumpets? Hussars, let's go to battle!
The field-marshal__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ rides into the chaos:
So proudly rides he on his spirited war-horse,
So fiercely waves his shining sword at his enemies.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
Oh, look at how his sharp eyes shine!
Oh, see how his white hair flows behind him!
His age looks so fresh, like a fine-aged wine,
He truly shines as the ruler of the battlefield.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
It was he who, when his country was devastated,
Stubbornly raised his sword to the heavens,
And swore on that blade, with a burning heart,
To show the French what the Prussians could do.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
He kept that oath. When the battle-call sounded,
Hey! how the young men jumped on their horses!
He led a fierce charge against the French,
And cleaned the land with a steel-ended broom.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
At Lützen, in the meadow, he fought fiercely,
That thousands of Frenchmen lost their lives there;
That countless others ran for their lives,
And many sleep now, never to awaken.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
On the water, at Katzbach, he was true to his word:
He quickly taught the French how to swim.
Goodbye, Frenchmen; flee to the Baltic to survive!
You crowd without pants, go fish for your graves.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
At Wartburg, on the Elbe, he forged a path!
Neither fortresses nor towns could stop his fury;
Like rabbits over the fields, they all ran away,
While the hero shouted his cheers from behind!
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
At Leipzig—oh, what a glorious battle on the plain!—
French luck and strength fought against him in vain;
There lay the defeated and stiff in their blood,
And there stood dear old Blücher as a field-marshal.
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited: they're shouting hurrah!
Then sound the trumpets! Hussars, charge once more!
Ride, field-marshal, ride like the wind!
To the Rhine, through the Rhine, march in your victory!
Brave sword of our nation, into France we go!
And here come the Germans: juchheirassassa!
The Germans are excited; they're shouting hurrah!
God, who gave iron, purposed ne'er
God, who gave iron, intended never
That man should be a slave:
That man should be a slave:
Therefore the sabre, sword, and spear
Therefore the saber, sword, and spear
In his right hand He gave.
In his right hand, he gave.
Therefore He gave him fiery mood,
Therefore, He gave him a fiery temper,
Fierce speech, and free-born breath,
Fierce speech and free spirit,
That he might fearlessly the feud
That he could boldly face the feud
Maintain through life and death.
Maintain through life and death.
Therefore will we what God did say,
Therefore, we will do what God said,
With honest truth, maintain,
Stay true, keep it real,
And ne'er a fellow-creature slay,
And never harm a fellow being,
A tyrant's pay to gain!
A tyrant's price to win!
But he shall fall by stroke of brand
But he will fall by the blow of a weapon.
Who fights for sin and shame,
Who fights for wrongdoing and disgrace,
And not inherit German land
And not inherit German territory
With men of German name.
With German-named men.
O Germany, bright fatherland!
O Germany, shining homeland!
O German love, so true!
O German love, so real!
Thou sacred land, thou beauteous land,
Thou sacred land, thou beauteous land,
We swear to thee anew!
We swear to you again!
Outlawed, each knave and coward shall
Outlawed, every rogue and coward shall
The crow and raven feed;
The crow and raven eat;
But we will to the battle all--
But we will all go to the battle--
Revenge shall be our meed.
Revenge will be our reward.
Flash forth, flash forth, whatever can,
Flash forth, flash forth, whatever can,
To bright and flaming life!
To vibrant and fiery life!
Now all ye Germans, man for man,
Now all of you Germans, one by one,
Forth to the holy strife!
Forward to the holy battle!
Your hands lift upward to the sky--
Your hands reach up towards the sky--
Your heart shall upward soar--
Your heart will soar high—
And man for man, let each one cry,
And every man can shout,
Our slavery is o'er!
Our slavery is over!
Let sound, let sound, whatever can,
Let it be heard, let it be heard, whatever can,
Trumpet and fife and drum,
Trumpet, fife, and drum,
This day our sabres, man for man,
This day our swords, each one of us,
To stain with blood we come;
To stain with blood we come;
With hangman's and with Frenchmen's blood,
With the blood of hangmen and Frenchmen,
O glorious day of ire,
O glorious day of anger,
That to all Germans soundeth good--
That sounds good to all Germans--
Day of our great desire!
Day of our greatest wish!
Let wave, let wave, whatever can,
Let it wave, let it wave, whatever can,
Standard and banner wave!
Standard and banner wave!
Here will we purpose, man for man,
Here we will plan, one person at a time,
To grace a hero's grave.
To honor a hero's grave.
Advance, ye brave ranks, hardily--
Move forward, brave ranks, boldly--
Your banners wave on high;
Your banners wave proudly;
We'll gain us freedom's victory,
We'll achieve freedom's victory,
Or freedom's death we'll die!
Or we'll die for freedom!
EDWIN ARNOLD
(1832-)
he favorite and now venerable English poet, Edwin Arnold, showed his skill in smooth and lucid verse early in life. In 1852, when twenty years of age, he won the Newdigate Prize at Oxford for a poem, 'The Feast of Belshazzar.' Two years later, after graduation with honors, he was named second master of Edward the Sixth's School at Birmingham; and, a few years subsequent, principal of the Government Sanskrit College at Poona, in India. In 1856 he published 'Griselda, a Tragedy'; and after his return to London in 1861, translations from the Greek of Herodotus and the Sanskrit of the Indian classic 'Hitopadeça,' the latter under the name of 'The Book of Good Counsels.' There followed from his pen 'Education in India'; 'A History of the Administration in India under the Late Marquis of Dalhousie' (1862-64); and 'The Poets of Greece,' a collection of fine passages (1869). In addition to his other labors he has been one of the editors-in-chief of the London Daily Telegraph.
The beloved and now respected English poet, Edwin Arnold, demonstrated his talent for smooth and clear verse early in his life. In 1852, at the age of twenty, he won the Newdigate Prize at Oxford for his poem, 'The Feast of Belshazzar.' Two years later, after graduating with honors, he became the second master at Edward the Sixth's School in Birmingham, and a few years later, he was appointed principal of the Government Sanskrit College in Poona, India. In 1856, he published 'Griselda, a Tragedy'; after returning to London in 1861, he translated works from Herodotus's Greek and the Sanskrit of the Indian classic 'Hitopadeça,' the latter titled 'The Book of Good Counsels.' His writings also include 'Education in India'; 'A History of the Administration in India under the Late Marquis of Dalhousie' (1862-64); and 'The Poets of Greece,' a collection of beautiful passages (1869). In addition to his other work, he has served as one of the editors-in-chief of the London Daily Telegraph.
Saturated with the Orient, familiar with every aspect of its civilization, moral and religious life, history and feeling, Sir Edwin's literary work has attested his knowledge in a large number of smaller poetical productions, and a group of religious epics of long and impressive extent. Chiefest among them ranks that on the life and teachings of Buddha, 'The Light of Asia; or, The Great Renunciation' (1879). It has passed through more than eighty editions in this country, and almost as many in England. In recognition of this work Mr. Arnold was decorated by the King of Siam with the Order of the White Elephant. Two years after its appearance he published 'Mahâbhârata,' 'Indian Idylls,' and in 1883, 'Pearls of the Faith; or, Islam's Rosary Being the Ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allah, with Comments in Verse from Various Oriental Sources.' In 1886 the Sultan conferred on him the Imperial Order of Osmanli, and in 1888 he was created Knight Commander of the Indian Empire by Queen Victoria. 'Sa'di in the Garden; or, The Book of Love' (1888), a poem turning on a part of the 'Bôstâni' of the Persian poet Sa'di, brought Sir Edwin the Order of the Lion and Sun from the Shah of Persia. In 1888 he published also 'Poems National and Non-Oriental.' Since then he has written 'The Light of the World'; 'Potiphar's Wife, and Other Poems' (1892); 'The Iliad and Odyssey of Asia,' and in prose, 'India Revisited' (1891); 'Seas and Lands'; 'Japonica,' which treats of life and things Japanese; and 'Adzuma, the Japanese Wife: a Play in Four Acts' (1893). During his travels in Japan the Emperor decorated him with the Order of the Rising Sun. In 1893 Sir Edwin was chosen President of the Birmingham and Midland Institute. His latest volume, 'The Tenth Muse and Other Poems,' appeared in 1895.
Saturated with Oriental culture and well-acquainted with every aspect of its civilization, including its moral and religious life, history, and emotions, Sir Edwin’s literary work showcases his knowledge in numerous smaller poems and a collection of lengthy, impressive religious epics. The most notable among these is 'The Light of Asia; or, The Great Renunciation' (1879), which has gone through over eighty editions in the U.S. and nearly as many in England. In recognition of this work, Mr. Arnold was awarded the Order of the White Elephant by the King of Siam. Two years after its publication, he released 'Mahâbhârata,' 'Indian Idylls,' and in 1883, 'Pearls of the Faith; or, Islam's Rosary Being the Ninety-nine Beautiful Names of Allah, with Comments in Verse from Various Oriental Sources.' In 1886, the Sultan honored him with the Imperial Order of Osmanli, and in 1888, Queen Victoria named him a Knight Commander of the Indian Empire. 'Sa'di in the Garden; or, The Book of Love' (1888), a poem based on a section of the 'Bôstâni' by Persian poet Sa'di, earned Sir Edwin the Order of the Lion and Sun from the Shah of Persia. In 1888, he also published 'Poems National and Non-Oriental.' Since then, he has written 'The Light of the World'; 'Potiphar's Wife, and Other Poems' (1892); 'The Iliad and Odyssey of Asia'; and in prose, 'India Revisited' (1891); 'Seas and Lands'; 'Japonica,' which explores life and culture in Japan; and 'Adzuma, the Japanese Wife: a Play in Four Acts' (1893). During his travels in Japan, the Emperor awarded him the Order of the Rising Sun. In 1893, Sir Edwin was elected President of the Birmingham and Midland Institute. His most recent book, 'The Tenth Muse and Other Poems,' was published in 1895.
'The Light of Asia,' the most successful of his works, attracted instant attention on its appearance, as a novelty of rich Indian local color. In substance it is a graceful and dramatic paraphrase of the mass of more or less legendary tales of the life and spiritual career of the Buddha, Prince Gautama, and a summary of the principles of the great religious system originating with him. It is lavishly embellished with Indian allusions, and expresses incidentally the very spirit of the East. In numerous cantos, proceeding from episode to episode of its mystical hero's career, its effect is that of a loftily ethical, picturesque, and fascinating biography, in highly polished verse. The metre selected is a graceful and dignified one, especially associated with 'Paradise Lost' and other of the foremost classics of English verse. Sir Edwin says of the poem in his preface, "I have sought, by the medium of an imaginary Buddhist votary, to depict the life and character and indicate the philosophy of that noble hero and reformer, Prince Gautama of India, the founder of Buddhism;" and the poet has admirably, if most flatteringly, succeeded. The poem has been printed in innumerable cheap editions as well as those de luxe; and while it has been criticized as too complaisant a study of even primitive Buddhism, it is beyond doubt a lyrical tract of eminent utility as well as seductive charm.
'The Light of Asia,' his most successful work, grabbed attention right away when it was released, showcasing the vibrant local culture of India. Essentially, it's a graceful and dramatic retelling of the many legendary stories about the life and spiritual journey of the Buddha, Prince Gautama, along with an overview of the principles of the great religious system he founded. It's richly adorned with Indian references and captures the essence of the East. Spread across numerous sections, transitioning through episodes of its mystical hero’s journey, it reads like a lofty, ethical, and captivating biography in beautifully polished verse. The chosen meter is elegant and dignified, often associated with 'Paradise Lost' and other major classics of English poetry. In his preface, Sir Edwin states, "I have sought, by the medium of an imaginary Buddhist votary, to depict the life and character and indicate the philosophy of that noble hero and reformer, Prince Gautama of India, the founder of Buddhism;" and the poet has wonderfully, if somewhat flatteringly, succeeded. The poem has been published in countless affordable editions as well as deluxe ones; and while it has been critiqued for being too accommodating in its portrayal of even primitive Buddhism, it undeniably stands as a lyrical work of significant value and captivating allure.
From 'The Light of Asia'
From 'The Light of Asia'
This reverence
Lord Buddha kept to all his schoolmasters,
Albeit beyond their learning taught; in speech
Right gentle, yet so wise; princely of mien,
Yet softly mannered; modest, deferent,
And tender-hearted, though of fearless blood:
No bolder horseman in the youthful band
E'er rode in gay chase of the shy gazelles;
No keener driver of the chariot
In mimic contest scoured the palace courts:
Yet in mid-play the boy would oft-times pause,
Letting the deer pass free; would oft-times yield
His half-won race because the laboring steeds
Fetched painful breath; or if his princely mates
Saddened to lose, or if some wistful dream
Swept o'er his thoughts. And ever with the years
Waxed this compassionateness of our Lord,
Even as a great tree grows from two soft leaves
To spread its shade afar; but hardly yet
Knew the young child of sorrow, pain, or tears,
Save as strange names for things not felt by kings,
Nor ever to be felt. But it befell
In the royal garden on a day of spring,
A flock of wild swans passed, voyaging north
To their nest-places on Himála's breast.
Calling in love-notes down their snowy line
The bright birds flew, by fond love piloted;
And Devadatta, cousin of the Prince,
Pointed his bow, and loosed a willful shaft
Which found the wide wing of the foremost swan
Broad-spread to glide upon the free blue road,
So that it fell, the bitter arrow fixed,
Bright scarlet blood-gouts staining the pure plumes.
Which seeing, Prince Siddârtha took the bird
Tenderly up, rested it in his lap,--
Sitting with knees crossed, as Lord Buddha sits,--
And, soothing with a touch the wild thing's fright,
Composed its ruffled vans, calmed its quick heart,
Caressed it into peace with light kind palms
As soft as plantain leaves an hour unrolled;
And while the left hand held, the right hand drew
The cruel steel forth from the wound, and laid
Cool leaves and healing honey on the smart.
Yet all so little knew the boy of pain,
That curiously into his wrist he pressed
The arrow's barb, and winced to feel it sting,
And turned with tears to soothe his bird again.
Then some one came who said, "My Prince hath shot
A swan, which fell among the roses here;
He bids me pray you send it. Will you send?"
"Nay," quoth Siddârtha: "If the bird were dead,
To send it to the slayer might be well,
But the swan lives; my cousin hath but killed
The godlike speed which throbbed in this white wing."
And Devadatta answered, "The wild thing,
Living or dead, is his who fetched it down;
'Twas no man's in the clouds, but fallen 'tis mine.
Give me my prize, fair cousin." Then our Lord
Laid the swan's neck beside his own smooth cheek
And gravely spake:--"Say no! the bird is mine,
The first of myriad things which shall be mine
By right of mercy and love's lordliness.
For now I know, by what within me stirs.
That I shall teach compassion unto men
And be a speechless world's interpreter,
Abating this accursed flood of woe.
Not man's alone; but if the Prince disputes,
Let him submit this matter to the wise
And we will wait their word." So was it done;
In full divan the business had debate,
And many thought this thing and many that,
Till there arose an unknown priest who said,
"If life be aught, the savior of a life
Owns more the living thing than he can own
Who sought to slay; the slayer spoils and wastes,
The cherisher sustains: give him the bird."
Which judgment all found just; but when the King
Sought out the sage for honor, he was gone;
And some one saw a hooded snake glide forth.
The gods come oft-times thus! So our Lord Buddha
Began his works of mercy.
Yet not more
Knew he as yet of grief than that one bird's,
Which, being healed, went joyous to its kind.
But on another day the King said, "Come,
Sweet son! and see the pleasaunce of the spring,
And how the fruitful earth is wooed to yield
Its riches to the reaper; how my realm--
Which shall be thine when the pile flames for me--
Feeds all its mouths and keeps the King's chest filled.
Fair is the season with new leaves, bright blooms,
Green grass, and cries of plow-time." So they rode
Into a land of wells and gardens, where,
All up and down the rich red loam, the steers
Strained their strong shoulders in the creaking yoke,
Dragging the plows; the fat soil rose and rolled
In smooth dark waves back from the plow; who drove
Planted both feet upon the leaping share
To make the furrow deep; among the palms
The tinkle of the rippling water rang,
And where it ran the glad earth 'broidered it
With balsams and the spears of lemon-grass.
Elsewhere were sowers who went forth to sow;
And all the jungle laughed with nesting-songs,
And all the thickets rustled with small life
Of lizard, bee, beetle, and creeping things,
Pleased at the springtime. In the mango-sprays
The sunbirds flashed; alone at his green forge
Toiled the loud coppersmith; bee-eaters hawked,
Chasing the purple butterflies; beneath,
Striped squirrels raced, the mynas perked and picked,
The nine brown sisters chattered in the thorn,
The pied fish-tiger hung above the pool,
The egrets stalked among the buffaloes,
The kites sailed circles in the golden air;
About the painted temple peacocks flew,
The blue doves cooed from every well, far off
The village drums beat for some marriage feast;
All things spoke peace and plenty, and the Prince
Saw and rejoiced. But, looking deep, he saw
The thorns which grow upon this rose of life:
How the swart peasant sweated for his wage,
Toiling for leave to live; and how he urged
The great-eyed oxen through the flaming hours,
Goading their velvet flanks: then marked he, too,
How lizard fed on ant, and snake on him,
And kite on both; and how the fish-hawk robbed
The fish-tiger of that which it had seized;
The shrike chasing the bulbul, which did chase
The jeweled butterflies; till everywhere
Each slew a slayer and in turn was slain,
Life living upon death. So the fair show
Veiled one vast, savage, grim conspiracy
Of mutual murder, from the worm to man,
Who himself kills his fellow; seeing which--
The hungry plowman and his laboring kine,
Their dewlaps blistered with the bitter yoke,
The rage to live which makes all living strife--
The Prince Siddârtha sighed. "Is this," he said,
"That happy earth they brought me forth to see?
How salt with sweat the peasant's bread! how hard
The oxen's service! in the brake how fierce
The war of weak and strong! i' th' air what plots!
No refuge e'en in water. Go aside
A space, and let me muse on what ye show."
So saying, the good Lord Buddha seated him
Under a jambu-tree, with ankles crossed,
As holy statues sit, and first began
To meditate this deep disease of life,
What its far source and whence its remedy.
So vast a pity filled him, such wide love
For living things, such passion to heal pain,
That by their stress his princely spirit passed
To ecstasy, and, purged from mortal taint
Of sense and self, the boy attained thereat
Dhyâna, first step of "the Path."
This respect
Lord Buddha showed to all his teachers,
Even though he taught beyond their knowledge; in his speech
He was gentle yet incredibly wise; royal in demeanor,
Yet soft in manner; modest, respectful,
And compassionate, despite being fearless:
No braver horseman in the youthful group
Ever rode in joyful pursuit of the elusive gazelles;
No sharper driver of the chariot
In playful contests raced through the palace grounds:
Yet, in the midst of play, the boy would often stop,
Letting the deer pass unharmed; would often give up
His partially won race because the tiring horses
Breathed heavily; or if his noble friends
Were saddened by losing, or if some wistful thought
Crossed his mind. And as the years went by,
This compassion of our Lord only grew,
Just like a great tree expands from two tender leaves
To spread its shade far and wide; but still, the young child
Had no understanding of sorrow, pain, or tears,
Except as unfamiliar terms for experiences not felt by kings,
And that were never to be felt. But one day
In the royal garden during spring,
A flock of wild swans flew by, heading north
To their nesting spots in the Himalayas.
Chirping love notes as they flew in their snowy line,
The radiant birds soared, guided by their affection;
And Devadatta, the Prince’s cousin,
Aimed his bow and released an eager arrow
That struck the wide wing of the leading swan,
Which was soaring freely in the blue sky,
Causing it to fall, the cruel arrow embedded,
Bright crimson blood staining its pure feathers.
Seeing this, Prince Siddârtha gently picked up the bird,
Rested it in his lap,—
Sitting with his legs crossed, just like Lord Buddha sits—
And, soothing the frightened animal with a gentle touch,
He smoothed its ruffled feathers, calmed its racing heart,
Caressed it into peace with tender hands
As soft as freshly unwrapped plantain leaves;
And while his left hand held the bird, his right hand pulled
The cruel arrow from the wound and placed
Cool leaves and healing honey on the injury.
Yet the boy knew so little of pain,
That he curiously pressed the arrow's barb into his wrist
And winced at the sting,
Then turned, shedding tears, to comfort his bird once more.
Then someone came and said, "My Prince has shot
A swan, which fell among the roses here;
He asks me to request you send it. Will you send it?”
"No," replied Siddârtha: "If the bird were dead,
It might be fine to send it to the slayer,
But the swan lives; my cousin has only taken
The divine speed that thrived in this white wing."
And Devadatta answered, "The wild thing,
Living or dead, belongs to whoever brought it down;
It was not anyone’s in the sky, but now that it has fallen, it’s mine.
Give me my prize, dear cousin." Then our Lord
Placed the swan's neck against his own smooth cheek
And spoke gravely: "Say no! The bird is mine,
The first of countless things that shall be mine
By right of compassion and love's greatness.
For now I know, by something within me stirring,
That I shall teach compassion to humanity
And be the interpreter of a silent world,
Reducing this cursed flood of suffering.
Not just for humans; but if the Prince contests,
Let him refer this matter to the wise,
And we will await their judgment." And so it was done;
In a full assembly, the issue was debated,
Many had various opinions, until an unknown priest spoke up:
“If life means anything, the savior of a life
Owns more of the living being than the one who sought to kill;
The slayer damages and destroys,
The nurturer preserves: give him the bird.”
This judgment was agreed upon by all; but when the King
Searched for the sage to praise, he was gone;
And someone spotted a hooded snake slithering away.
The gods often come this way! Thus, our Lord Buddha
Began his acts of mercy.
Yet he still knew
No more of grief than that one bird's,
Which, once healed, flew joyfully back to its kind.
But on another day, the King said, "Come,
Dear son! and see the beauty of spring,
And how the fruitful earth is persuaded to yield
Its bounty to the harvest; how my realm—
Which will be yours when the pyre burns for me—
Nourishes all its mouths and keeps the King's treasury full.
The season is lovely with fresh leaves, bright flowers,
Green grass, and calls of plowing." So they rode
Into a land of wells and gardens, where,
All across the rich red soil, the oxen
Strained under the yoke, dragging the plows;
The fertile soil rose and rolled
In smooth dark waves back from the plow; those who drove
Planted their feet firmly on the leaping share
To make the furrows deep; among the palms
The sound of the flowing water rang,
And where it flowed, the joyful earth adorned it
With fragrant herbs and lemon-grass.
Elsewhere, sowers went out to scatter seeds;
And all the jungle jubilantly echoed with nesting songs,
And all the thickets stirred with tiny creatures
Of lizards, bees, beetles, and crawling things,
Delighted by springtime. In the mango blossoms
The sunbirds flashed; alone at his green forge
Worked the noisy coppersmith; bee-eaters chased,
Hunting the purple butterflies; below,
Striped squirrels raced, the mynas chirped and picked,
The nine brown sisters chattered in the thorns,
The fish-eagle hung above the pool,
The egrets stalked among the buffaloes,
The kites circled in the golden air;
Around the painted temple, peacocks danced,
The blue doves cooed from every well, and far off
The village drums sounded for a wedding feast;
All things spoke of peace and abundance, and the Prince
Looked around and rejoiced. But, looking deeper, he saw
The thorns that grow upon this rose of life:
How the dark-skinned peasant labored for his wage,
Struggling just to survive; and how he guided
The large-eyed oxen through the blazing hours,
Prodding their velvet flanks: then he noticed as well,
How lizards fed on ants, snakes on lizards,
And kites on both; and how the fishing eagle stole
From the fish-eagle what it had caught;
The shrike chasing the bulbul, which chased
The jeweled butterflies; until everywhere
Each slayer was slain and in turn slain,
Life sustained by death. So the beautiful scene
Veiled a vast, savage, grim conspiracy
Of mutual killing, from worm to man,
Who himself kills his kind; witnessing this—the
Hungry plowman and his weary oxen,
Their throats blistered by the harsh yoke,
The fierce desire to live that drives all living struggle—
Prince Siddârtha sighed. "Is this," he said,
"That joyful earth they brought me to see?
How salty with sweat is the peasant’s bread! How hard
The servitude of the oxen! In the thicket how fierce
The battle of the weak and strong! In the air, what conspiracies!
No refuge even in water. Step aside
For a moment, and let me ponder what you show."
So saying, the good Lord Buddha seated himself
Under a jambu tree, with crossed ankles,
As holy statues do, and first began
To meditate on this deep sickness of life,
Its distant source and where its remedy lies.
So great was the compassion that filled him, such boundless love
For living beings, such a passion to relieve suffering,
That through their pain, his noble spirit transcended
To ecstasy, and, purified from mortal contamination
Of sense and self, the boy reached at that moment
Dhyâna, the first step on "the Path."
From 'The Light of Asia'
From 'The Light of Asia'
Onward he passed,
Exceeding sorrowful, seeing how men
Fear so to die they are afraid to fear,
Lust so to live they dare not love their life,
But plague it with fierce penances, belike
To please the gods who grudge pleasure to man;
Belike to balk hell by self-kindled hells;
Belike in holy madness, hoping soul
May break the better through their wasted flesh.
"O flowerets of the field!" Siddârtha said,
"Who turn your tender faces to the sun,--
Glad of the light, and grateful with sweet breath
Of fragrance and these robes of reverence donned,
Silver and gold and purple,--none of ye
Miss perfect living, none of ye despoil
Your happy beauty. O ye palms! which rise
Eager to pierce the sky and drink the wind
Blown from Malaya and the cool blue seas;
What secret know ye that ye grow content,
From time of tender shoot to time of fruit,
Murmuring such sun-songs from your feathered crowns?
Ye too, who dwell so merry in the trees,--
Quick-darting parrots, bee-birds, bulbuls, doves,--
None of ye hate your life, none of ye deem
To strain to better by foregoing needs!
But man, who slays ye--being lord--is wise,
And wisdom, nursed on blood, cometh thus forth
In self-tormentings!"
While the Master spake
Blew down the mount the dust of pattering feet,
White goats and black sheep winding slow their way
With many a lingering nibble at the tufts,
And wanderings from the path, where water gleamed
Or wild figs hung. But always as they strayed
The herdsman cried, or slung his sling, and kept
The silly crowd still moving to the plain.
A ewe with couplets in the flock there was:
Some hurt had lamed one lamb, which toiled behind
Bleeding, while in the front its fellow skipped,
And the vexed dam hither and thither ran,
Fearful to lose this little one or that;
Which when our Lord did mark, full tenderly
He took the limping lamb upon his neck,
Saying, "Poor wooly mother, be at peace!
Whither thou goest I will bear thy care;
'Twere all as good to ease one beast of grief
As sit and watch the sorrows of the world
In yonder caverns with the priests who pray."
"But," spake he of the herdsmen, "wherefore, friends!
Drive ye the flocks adown under high noon,
Since 'tis at evening that men fold their sheep?"
And answer gave the peasants:--"We are sent
To fetch a sacrifice of goats fivescore,
And fivescore sheep, the which our Lord the King
Slayeth this night in worship of his gods."
Then said the Master, "I will also go!"
So paced he patiently, bearing the lamb
Beside the herdsmen in the dust and sun,
The wistful ewe low bleating at his feet.
Whom, when they came unto the river-side,
A woman--dove-eyed, young, with tearful face
And lifted hands--saluted, bending low:--
"Lord! thou art he," she said, "who yesterday
Had pity on me in the fig grove here,
Where I live lone and reared my child; but he,
Straying amid the blossoms, found a snake,
Which twined about his wrist, while he did laugh
And teased the quick forked tongue and opened mouth
Of that cold playmate. But alas! ere long
He turned so pale and still, I could not think
Why he should cease to play, and let my breast
Fall from his lips. And one said, 'He is sick
Of poison;' and another, 'He will die.'
But I, who could not lose my precious boy,
Prayed of them physic, which might bring the light
Back to his eyes; it was so very small,
That kiss-mark of the serpent, and I think
It could not hate him, gracious as he was,
Nor hurt him in his sport. And some one said,
'There is a holy man upon the hill--
Lo! now he passeth in the yellow robe;
Ask of the Rishi if there be a cure
For that which ails thy son.' Whereon I came
Trembling to thee, whose brow is like a god's,
And wept and drew the face-cloth from my babe,
Praying thee tell what simples might be good.
And thou, great sir! didst spurn me not, but gaze
With gentle eyes and touch with patient hand;
Then draw the face-cloth back, saying to me,
'Yea! little sister, there is that might heal
Thee first, and him, if thou couldst fetch the thing;
For they who seek physicians bring to them
What is ordained. Therefore, I pray thee, find
Black mustard-seed, a tola; only mark
Thou take it not from any hand or house
Where father, mother, child, or slave hath died;
It shall be well if thou canst find such seed.'
Thus didst thou speak, my lord!"
The Master smiled
Exceeding tenderly. "Yea! I spake thus,
Dear Kisagôtami! But didst thou find
The seed?"
"I went, Lord, clasping to my breast
The babe, grown colder, asking at each hut,--
Here in the jungle and toward the town,--
'I pray you, give me mustard, of your grace,
A tola--black' and each who had it gave,
For all the poor are piteous to the poor:
But when I asked, 'In my friend's household here
Hath any peradventure ever died--
Husband or wife, or child, or slave?' they said:--
'O sister! what is this you ask? the dead
Are very many and the living few!'
So, with sad thanks, I gave the mustard back,
And prayed of others, but the others said,
'Here is the seed, but we have lost our slave!'
'Here is the seed, but our good man is dead!'
'Here is some seed, but he that sowed it died!
Between the rain-time and the harvesting!'
Ah, sir! I could not find a single house
Where there was mustard-seed and none had died!
Therefore I left my child--who would not suck
Nor smile--beneath the wild vines by the stream,
To seek thy face and kiss thy feet, and pray
Where I might find this seed and find no death,
If now, indeed, my baby be not dead,
As I do fear, and as they said to me."
"My sister! thou hast found," the Master said,
"Searching for what none finds, that bitter balm
I had to give thee. He thou lovedst slept
Dead on thy bosom yesterday; to-day
Thou know'st the whole wide world weeps with thy woe;
The grief which all hearts share grows less for one.
Lo! I would pour my blood if it could stay
Thy tears, and win the secret of that curse
Which makes sweet love our anguish, and which drives
O'er flowers and pastures to the sacrifice--
As these dumb beasts are driven--men their lords.
I seek that secret: bury thou thy child!"
So entered they the city side by side,
The herdsmen and the Prince, what time the sun
Gilded slow Sona's distant stream, and threw
Long shadows down the street and through the gate
Where the King's men kept watch. But when these saw
Our Lord bearing the lamb, the guards stood back,
The market-people drew their wains aside,
In the bazaar buyers and sellers stayed
The war of tongues to gaze on that mild face;
The smith, with lifted hammer in his hand,
Forgot to strike; the weaver left his web,
The scribe his scroll, the money-changer lost
His count of cowries; from the unwatched rice
Shiva's white bull fed free; the wasted milk
Ran o'er the lota while the milkers watched
The passage of our Lord moving so meek,
With yet so beautiful a majesty.
But most the women gathering in the doors
Asked, "Who is this that brings the sacrifice
So graceful and peace-giving as he goes?
What is his caste? whence hath he eyes so sweet?
Can he be Sâkra or the Devaraj?"
And others said, "It is the holy man
Who dwelleth with the Rishis on the hill."
But the Lord paced, in meditation lost,
Thinking, "Alas! for all my sheep which have
No shepherd; wandering in the night with none
To guide them; bleating blindly toward the knife
Of Death, as these dumb beasts which are their kin."
Then some one told the King, "There cometh here
A holy hermit, bringing down the flock
Which thou didst bid to crown the sacrifice."
The King stood in his hall of offering;
On either hand the white-robed Brahmans ranged
Muttered their mantras, feeding still the fire
Which roared upon the midmost altar. There
From scented woods flickered bright tongues of flame,
Hissing and curling as they licked the gifts
Of ghee and spices and the Soma juice,
The joy of Indra. Round about the pile
A slow, thick, scarlet streamlet smoked and ran,
Sucked by the sand, but ever rolling down,
The blood of bleating victims. One such lay,
A spotted goat, long-horned, its head bound back
With munja grass; at its stretched throat the knife
Pressed by a priest, who murmured, "This, dread gods.
Of many yajnas cometh as the crown
From Bimbasâra: take ye joy to see
The spirted blood, and pleasure in the scent
Of rich flesh roasting 'mid the fragrant flames;
Let the King's sins be laid upon this goat,
And let the fire consume them burning it,
For now I strike."
But Buddha softly said,
"Let him not strike, great King!" and therewith loosed
The victim's bonds, none staying him, so great
His presence was. Then, craving leave, he spake
Of life, which all can take, but none can give,
Life, which all creatures love and strive to keep,
Wonderful, dear and pleasant unto each,
Even to the meanest; yea, a boon to all
Where pity is, for pity makes the world
Soft to the weak and noble for the strong.
Unto the dumb lips of his flock he lent
Sad, pleading words, showing how man, who prays
For mercy to the gods, is merciless,
Being as god to those; albeit all life
Is linked and kin, and what we slay have given
Meek tribute of the milk and wool, and set
Fast trust upon the hands which murder them.
Also he spake of what the holy books
Do surely teach, how that at death some sink
To bird and beast, and these rise up to man
In wanderings of the spark which grows purged flame.
So were the sacrifice new sin, if so
The fated passage of a soul be stayed.
Nor, spake he, shall one wash his spirit clean
By blood; nor gladden gods, being good, with blood;
Nor bribe them, being evil; nay, nor lay
Upon the brow of innocent bound beasts
One hair's weight of that answer all must give
For all things done amiss or wrongfully,
Alone, each for himself, reckoning with that
The fixed arithmetic of the universe,
Which meteth good for good and ill for ill,
Measure for measure, unto deeds, words, thoughts;
Watchful, aware, implacable, unmoved;
Making all futures fruits of all the pasts.
Thus spake he, breathing words so piteous
With such high lordliness of ruth and right,
The priests drew back their garments o'er the hands
Crimsoned with slaughter, and the King came near,
Standing with clasped palms reverencing Buddha;
While still our Lord went on, teaching how fair
This earth were if all living things be linked
In friendliness of common use of foods,
Bloodless and pure; the golden grain, bright fruits,
Sweet herbs which grow for all, the waters wan,
Sufficient drinks and meats. Which, when these heard,
The might of gentleness so conquered them,
The priests themselves scattered their altar-flames
And flung away the steel of sacrifice;
And through the land next day passed a decree
Proclaimed by criers, and in this wise graved
On rock and column:--"Thus the King's will is:
There hath been slaughter for the sacrifice
And slaying for the meat, but henceforth none
Shall spill the blood of life nor taste of flesh,
Seeing that knowledge grows, and life is one,
And mercy cometh to the merciful."
So ran the edict, and from those days forth
Sweet peace hath spread between all living kind,
Man and the beasts which serve him, and the birds,
Of all those banks of Gunga where our Lord
Taught with his saintly pity and soft speech.
He moved on, Profoundly sorrowful, observing how people Fear dying so much that they are scared to fear, Desire to live so intensely that they refuse to love their lives, And instead torment themselves with harsh penances, perhaps To appease the gods who deny pleasure to mankind; Maybe to avoid hell by creating their own hells; Perhaps in a holy madness, hoping that the soul May break free through their wasted bodies. "O little flowers of the field!" Siddârtha said, "You who turn your gentle faces to the sun— Joyful in the light, grateful with sweet breaths Of fragrance and adorned in these garments of respect, Silver and gold and purple—none of you Lack perfect living, none of you spoil Your joyful beauty. O ye palms! soaring Eager to pierce the sky and drink the winds Blown from Malaya and the cool blue seas; What secret do you know that keeps you content, From your young sprouts to your time of fruit, Singing sun-songs from your feathered crowns? You too, who dwell so merrily in the trees— Quick-flying parrots, bee-birds, bulbuls, doves— None of you hate your lives, none of you think To strive for better things by denying your needs! But man, who kills you—being your lord— Is wise, and wisdom, fed by blood, comes forth In self-torment!" As the Master spoke, Dust from pattering feet blew down the mountain, White goats and black sheep slowly made their way With many a lingering nibble at the tufts, Wandering off the path where water shimmered Or wild figs hung. But whenever they strayed, The herdsman called out, or slung his sling, and kept The stubborn crowd still moving to the plain. Among the flock was a ewe with two lambs: One lamb was injured and limped behind, Bleeding, while its sibling hopped ahead, And the worried mother ran here and there, Fearful of losing this little one or that; When our Lord noticed, he gently Took the limping lamb on his shoulders, Saying, "Poor woolly mother, be at peace! Where you go, I will take your burden; It is just as good to ease one creature’s grief As to sit and watch the world's sorrows In yonder caverns with the priests who pray." "But," spoke the herdsman, "why, friends! Are you driving the flocks down here at midday, When it is in the evening that men herd their sheep?" And the peasants answered: "We are sent To fetch a sacrifice of a hundred goats And a hundred sheep, which our Lord the King Will slaughter tonight in worship of his gods." Then said the Master, "I will also go!" So he walked patiently, carrying the lamb Beside the herdsmen in the dust and sun, The eager ewe bleating at his feet. When they reached the riverside, A woman—young, with tearful eyes And raised hands—saluted, bending low: "Lord! you are he," she said, "who had pity on me Yesterday in the fig grove here, Where I live alone and raised my child; but he, Straying amid the blossoms, found a snake, Which coiled around his wrist while he laughed, Taunting the quick forked tongue and open mouth Of that cold companion. But alas! soon He turned so pale and still, I could not think Why he should stop playing and let my breast Fall away from his lips. And one said, 'He is sick From poison;' and another, 'He will die.' But I, who couldn’t bear to lose my precious boy, Asked them for medicine that might bring back the light To his eyes; it was such a tiny mark, That kiss of the serpent, and I think It could not hate him, so lovely was he, Nor hurt him in his play. And someone said, 'There is a holy man on the hill— Look! he walks in a yellow robe; Ask the Rishi if there’s a cure For what afflicts your son.' So I came Trembling to you, whose brow is like a god's, And wept and pulled back the cloth from my babe, Begging you to tell me what remedies might be good. And you, great sir, did not turn me away, But looked with gentle eyes and touched with patient hand; Then pulled back the cloth, saying to me, 'Yes! little sister, there is something that might heal You first, and him, if you could fetch it; For those who seek physicians must bring to them What is necessary. Therefore, I ask you to find Black mustard-seed, a tola; only be sure To take it not from any hand or house Where father, mother, child, or slave has died; It shall be well if you can find such seed.' Thus did you speak, my lord!" The Master smiled With great tenderness. "Yes! I spoke thus, Dear Kisagôtami! But did you find The seed?" "I went, Lord, holding my babe In my arms, now cold, asking at each hut— Here in the jungle and toward the town— 'I pray you, give me mustard, if you please, A tola—black' and each who had it gave, For all the poor have pity for the poor: But when I asked, 'In my friend's household Has any perhaps ever died— Husband or wife, or child, or slave?' they said: 'O sister! what are you asking? the dead Are far too many and the living too few!' Thus, with sad thanks, I returned the mustard, And asked others, but they said, 'Here is the seed, But we have lost our slave!' 'Here is the seed, but our good man is dead!' 'Here is some seed, but he who sowed it died! Between the rain-time and the harvest!' Ah, sir! I could not find a single house Where there was mustard-seed and none had died! So, I left my child—who would not suck Or smile—beneath the wild vines by the stream, To seek your face and kiss your feet, and pray Where I might find this seed and find no death, If indeed my baby is not dead, As I do fear, and as they have said to me." "My sister! you have found," the Master said, "Searching for what none can find, that bitter balm I had to give you. He whom you loved slept Dead on your bosom yesterday; today You know the whole wide world weeps with your woe; The grief which all hearts share lessens for one. Behold! I would pour my blood if it could stop Your tears, and uncover the secret of that curse Which makes sweet love our anguish, and which drives Over flowers and pastures to the sacrifice— Like these dumb beasts are driven—men their lords. I seek that secret: bury your child!" Thus they entered the city side by side, The herdsmen and the Prince, just as the sun Gilded the distant stream of Sona, casting Long shadows down the street and through the gate Where the King's guards kept watch. But when they saw Our Lord carrying the lamb, the guards stepped back, The market people moved their carts aside, In the bazaar buyers and sellers paused The clamor of voices to gaze upon that gentle face; The smith, with his hammer raised in hand, Forgot to strike; the weaver left his loom, The scribe his scroll, the money-changer lost His count of coins; from the left-out rice Shiva's white bull fed freely; the spilled milk Ran over the pot while the milkers watched The passage of our Lord moving so meek, With yet such a beautiful majesty. But most of all, the women gathered at the doors Asked, "Who is this that brings the sacrifice So gracefully and peace-bringing as he goes? What is his caste? where did he get those sweet eyes? Can he be Sâkra or the Devaraj?" And others said, "It is the holy man Who dwells with the Rishis on the hill." But the Lord walked on, lost in thought, Thinking, "Alas! for all my sheep who have No shepherd; wandering through the night with none To guide them; bleating blindly toward the knife Of Death, like these dumb beasts that are their kin." Then someone told the King, "A holy hermit comes, Bringing down the flock you commanded for the sacrifice." The King stood in his hall of offerings; On either side, the white-robed Brahmans arranged Muttered their mantras, still feeding the fire Which roared upon the central altar. There From fragrant woods flickered bright flames, Hissing and curling as they licked the gifts Of ghee and spices and the Soma juice, The joy of Indra. Around the pile A slow, thick, scarlet streamlet smoked and ran, Absorbed by the sand, but ever rolling down, The blood of the bleating victims. One such lay, A spotted goat, long-horned, its head bound back With munja grass; at its stretched throat the knife Pressed by a priest, who murmured, "This, fearsome gods. From many yajnas comes this as the crown From Bimbasâra: take joy in seeing The blood, and pleasure in the scent Of rich flesh roasting amid the fragrant flames; Let the King's sins be laid upon this goat, And let the fire consume them by burning it, For now I strike." But Buddha softly said, "Let him not strike, great King!" and thus he loosed The victim's bonds, none resisting him, so great Was his presence. Then, seeking permission, he spoke Of life, which all can take, but none can give, Life, which all creatures love and strive to keep, Wonderful, dear, and pleasant to each, Even to the least; yes, a blessing to all Where pity exists, for pity makes the world Gentle to the weak and noble for the strong. To the dumb mouths of his flock he lent Sad, pleading words, showing how man, who pleads For mercy from the gods, is merciless, Being as god to those; although all life Is linked and kin, and what we slay have given Humble tribute of milk and wool, and placed Trust in the hands that murder them. He also spoke of what the holy texts Clearly teach, that at death some sink To bird and beast, and these rise to man In the journey of the spark that becomes pure flame. Thus would the sacrifice be a new sin, if so The destined passage of a soul be stalled. Neither, he said, will anyone cleanse their spirit Through blood; nor please the good gods with blood; Nor bribe them, being evil; nor should we lay Upon the brows of innocent bound beasts One hair's weight of that answer all must give For all wrongs or done amiss, Alone, each for themselves, reckoning with that Set arithmetic of the universe, Which measures good for good and wrong for wrong, Measure for measure, unto deeds, words, thoughts; Watchful, aware, unyielding, unmoved; Making all futures consequences of all pasts. Thus he spoke, breathing words so piteous With such high lordliness of compassion and right, That the priests drew their garments over their hands Stained with blood, and the King came near, Standing with clasped palms in reverence to Buddha; While still our Lord continued, teaching how beautiful This earth would be if all living things were linked In a friendship of common use of foods, Bloodless and pure; the golden grain, bright fruits, Sweet herbs growing for all, the gentle waters, Sufficient drinks and foods. When they heard this, The power of gentleness so overcame them, The priests themselves scattered their altar flames And threw away the blade of sacrifice; And the next day, throughout the land, a decree Was proclaimed by criers, and engraved On stone and column: "Thus the King’s will is: There has been slaughter for the sacrifice And killing for the meat, but henceforth none Shall spill the blood of life nor taste of flesh, For knowledge grows, life is one, And mercy comes to the merciful." Thus ran the edict, and from those days forth Sweet peace spread between all living kinds, Man and the beasts who serve him, and the birds, On all those banks of Gunga where our Lord Taught with his saintly compassion and gentle words.
From 'The Great Journey,' in the Mahâbhârata
From 'The Great Journey,' in the Mahâbhârata
Thenceforth alone the long-armed monarch strode,
Not looking back,--nay, not for Bhima's sake,--But
walking with his face set for the mount;
And the hound followed him,--only the hound.
After the deathly sands, the Mount; and lo!
Sâkra shone forth, the God, filling the earth
And heavens with thunder of his chariot-wheels.
"Ascend," he said, "with me, Pritha's great son!"
But Yudhisthira answered, sore at heart
For those his kinsfolk, fallen on the way:
"O Thousand-eyed, O Lord of all the gods,
Give that my brothers come with me, who fell!
Not without them is Swarga sweet to me.
She, too, the dear and kind and queenly,--she
Whose perfect virtue Paradise must crown,--Grant
her to come with us! Dost thou grant this?"
The God replied:--"In heaven thou shalt see
Thy kinsman and the Queen--these will attain--And
Krishna. Grieve no longer for thy dead,
Thou chief of men! their mortal covering stripped,
These have their places; but to thee the gods
Allot an unknown grace; Thou shalt go up,
Living and in thy form, to the immortal homes."
But the King answered:--"O thou Wisest One,
Who know'st what was, and is, and is to be,
Still one more grace! This hound hath ate with me,
Followed me, loved me: must I leave him now?"
"Monarch," spake Indra, "thou art now as we,--
Deathless, divine; thou art become a god;
Glory and power and gifts celestial,
And all the joys of heaven are thine for aye;
What hath a beast with these? Leave here thy hound."
Yet Yudhisthira answered:--"O Most High,
O, Thousand-eyed and wisest! can it be
That one exalted should seem pitiless?
Nay, let me lose such glory; for its sake
I cannot leave one living thing I loved."
Then sternly Indra spake:--"He is unclean,
And into Swarga such shall enter not.
The Krodhavasha's wrath destroys the fruits
Of sacrifice, if dogs defile the fire.
Bethink thee, Dharmaraj; quit now this beast!
That which is seemly is not hard of heart."
Still he replied:--"Tis written that to spurn
A suppliant equals in offense to slay
A twice-born; wherefore, not for Swarga's bliss
Quit I, Mahendra, this poor clinging dog,--
So without any hope or friend save me,
So wistful, fawning for my faithfulness;
So agonized to die, unless I help
Who among men was called steadfast and just."
Quoth Indra:--"Nay, the altar-flame is foul
Where a dog passeth; angry angels sweep
The ascending smoke aside, and all the fruits
Of offering, and the merit of the prayer
Of him whom a hound toucheth. Leave it here!
He that will enter heaven must enter pure.
Why didst thou quit thy brethren on the way,
And Krishna, and the dear-loved Draupadí,
Attaining, firm and glorious, to this Mount
Through perfect deeds, to linger for a brute?
Hath Yudhisthira vanquished self, to melt
With one poor passion at the door of bliss?
Stay'st thou for this, who didst not stay for them,--
Draupadí, Bhima?"
But the King yet spake:--
"'Tis known that none can hurt or help the dead.
They, the delightful ones, who sank and died,
Following my footsteps, could not live again
Though I had turned,--therefore I did not turn;
But could help profit, I had stayed to help.
There be four sins, O Sâkra, grievous sins:
The first is making suppliants despair,
The second is to slay a nursing wife,
The third is spoiling Brahmans' goods by force,
The fourth is injuring an ancient friend.
These four I deem not direr than the crime,
If one, in coming forth from woe to weal,
Abandon any meanest comrade then."
Straight as he spake, brightly great Indra smiled;
Vanished the hound, and in its stead stood there
The Lord of Death and Justice, Dharma's self!
Sweet were the words which fell from those dread lips,
Precious the lovely praise:--"O thou true King,
Thou that dost bring to harvest the good seed
Of Pandu's righteousness; thou that hast ruth
As he before, on all which lives!--O son!
I tried thee in the Dwaita wood, what time
They smote thy brothers, bringing water; then
Thou prayedst for Nakula's life--tender and just--
Nor Bhima's nor Arjuna's, true to both,
To Madri as to Kunti, to both queens.
Hear thou my word! Because thou didst not mount
This car divine, lest the poor hound be shent
Who looked to thee, lo! there is none in heaven
Shall sit above thee, King!--Bhârata's son!
Enter thou now to the eternal joys,
Living and in thy form. Justice and Love
Welcome thee, Monarch! thou shalt throne with us."
From that point on, the long-armed king walked alone,
Not looking back—not even for Bhima's sake—
But moving forward, his gaze set on the mountain;
And only the hound followed him.
After crossing the deadly sands, the Mount came in sight; and there,
Sâkra, the God, appeared, filling the earth
And heavens with the thunder of his chariot wheels.
"Ascend with me, Pritha's great son," he said.
But Yudhisthira replied, heavy-hearted
For those kinsmen who had fallen along the way:
"O Thousand-eyed, O Lord of all gods,
Please let my brothers come with me, those who fell!
Swarga is not sweet to me without them.
And also grant that she, the dear and noble queen,
Whose perfect virtue deserves Paradise, come with us!
Will you grant this?"
The God responded: "In heaven, you shall see
Your kinsmen and the Queen—they shall arrive—
And Krishna. Do not grieve any longer for your dead,
O chief of men! Their mortal forms are gone,
But they have their places; and for you, the gods
Allocate an unknown grace; you shall ascend,
Living and in your form, to the immortal realms."
But the King replied: "O Wisest One,
Who knows what was, what is, and what will be,
One more favor! This hound has eaten with me,
Followed me, loved me: must I leave him now?"
"Monarch," said Indra, "you are now as we are—
Deathless, divine; you have become a god;
Glory, power, and heavenly gifts,
And all the joys of the heavens are yours forever;
What does a dog have to do with these? Leave your hound behind."
Yet Yudhisthira answered: "O Most High,
O Thousand-eyed and wisest! Can it be
That one so exalted should seem heartless?
No, I would rather lose such glory; I cannot
Leave behind anything living that I loved."
Then Indra spoke sternly: "He is unclean,
And into Swarga, such shall not enter.
The Krodhavasha's wrath destroys the fruits
Of sacrifice if dogs defile the fire.
Think carefully, Dharmaraj; abandon this beast!
What is suitable is not cruel."
Still, he replied: "It is written that to spurn
A suppliant is as offensive as killing
A twice-born; therefore, not for Swarga's bliss
Will I, Mahendra, abandon this poor clinging dog—
So hopeless, fawning for my loyalty;
So pained to die unless I help,
He who was called among men steadfast and just."
Indra said: "Nay, the altar flame is defiled
Where a dog passes; angry angels sweep
The ascending smoke aside, and all the fruits
Of offering and the merit of prayer
Of him whom a hound touches. Leave it here!
He who will enter heaven must be pure.
Why did you abandon your brothers on the way,
And Krishna, and the dearly loved Draupadí,
Reaching, firm and glorious, this Mount
Through perfect deeds, just to linger for a beast?
Has Yudhisthira conquered himself so much,
To falter with one weak attachment at the gate of bliss?
Will you stay for this, when you did not stay for them—
Draupadí, Bhima?"
But the King continued: "It is known that none can hurt or help the dead.
They, the beloved who sank and died,
Following my path, could not live again
Even if I had turned back—therefore, I did not turn;
But if I could help, I would have stayed to assist.
There are four grievous sins, O Sâkra:
The first is making supplicants despair,
The second is killing a nursing wife,
The third is forcibly seizing Brahmins’ goods,
The fourth is harming an old friend.
These four I consider no worse than the sin,
If one, emerging from sorrow to joy,
Abandons any humble companion then."
As he spoke, great Indra smiled brightly;
The hound vanished, and in its place stood
The Lord of Death and Justice, Dharma himself!
Sweet were the words that fell from those dread lips,
Precious the lovely praise: "O true King,
You who bring to harvest the good deeds
Of Pandu's righteousness; you who, like him,
Have compassion for all living things!—O son!
I tested you in the Dwaita wood, when
They struck your brothers while fetching water; then
You prayed for Nakula's life—tender and just—
Not Bhima's nor Arjuna's, true to both,
To Madri as to Kunti, to both queens.
Hear my word! Because you did not mount
This divine chariot to spare the hound
Who looked to you, lo! there is none in heaven
Who shall sit above you, King!—Bhârata's son!
Enter now into eternal joys,
Living and in your form. Justice and Love
Welcome you, Monarch! You shall reign with us."
"She is dead!" they said to him: "come away;
Kiss her and leave her,--thy love is clay!"
They smoothed her tresses of dark-brown hair;
On her forehead of stone they laid it fair;
Over her eyes that gazed too much
They drew the lids with a gentle touch;
With a tender touch they closed up well
The sweet thin lips that had secrets to tell;
About her brows and beautiful face
They tied her veil and her marriage lace,
And drew on her white feet her white-silk shoes,--
Which were the whitest no eye could choose,--
And over her bosom they crossed her hands,
"Come away!" they said, "God understands."
And there was silence, and nothing there
But silence, and scents of eglantere,
And jasmine, and roses and rosemary;
And they said, "As a lady should lie, lies she."
And they held their breath till they left the room,
With a shudder, to glance at its stillness and gloom.
But he who loved her too well to dread
The sweet, the stately, the beautiful dead,
He lit his lamp, and took the key
And turned it--alone again, he and she.
He and she; but she would not speak,
Though he kissed, in the old place, the quiet cheek.
He and she; yet she would not smile,
Though he called her the name she loved erewhile.
He and she; still she did not move
To any passionate whisper of love.
Then he said, "Cold lips and breasts without breath,
Is there no voice, no language of death,
"Dumb to the ear and still to the sense,
But to heart and to soul distinct, intense?
"See, now; I will listen with soul, not ear:
What was the secret of dying, dear?
"Was it the infinite wonder of all
That you ever could let life's flower fall?
"Or was it a greater marvel to feel
The perfect calm o'er the agony steal?
"Was the miracle greater to find how deep
Beyond all dreams sank downward that sleep?
"Did life roll back its record dear,
And show, as they say it does, past things clear?
"And was it the innermost heart of the bliss
To find out so, what a wisdom love is?
"O perfect dead! O dead most dear!
I hold the breath of my soul to hear.
"I listen as deep as to horrible hell,
As high as to heaven, and you do not tell.
"There must be pleasure in dying, sweet,
To make you so placid from head to feet!
"I would tell you, darling, if I were dead,
And 'twere your hot tears upon my brow shed,--
"I would say, though the Angel of Death had laid
His sword on my lips to keep it unsaid,--
"You should not ask vainly, with streaming eyes,
Which of all deaths was the chiefest surprise.
"The very strangest and suddenest thing
Of all the surprises that dying must bring."
Ah, foolish world! O most kind dead!
Though he told me, who will believe it was said?
Who will believe that he heard her say,
With the sweet, soft voice, in the dear old way,
"The utmost wonder is this,--I hear
And see you, and love you, and kiss you, dear;
"And am your angel, who was your bride,
And know that though dead, I have never died."
"She's gone!" they told him: "come away;
Kiss her and leave her, your love is just dust!"
They smoothed her dark-brown hair;
They laid it nicely on her stone-like forehead;
Over her eyes that had gazed so much,
They gently closed the lids;
With a tender touch, they neatly closed
The sweet thin lips that had secrets to reveal;
Around her brow and beautiful face,
They placed her veil and marriage lace,
And slipped on her white feet those white-silk shoes,--
The whitest that anyone could choose,--
And across her chest, they crossed her hands,
"Come away!" they said, "God understands."
And then silence filled the room,
With nothing but silence and scents of eglanterre,
And jasmine, and roses, and rosemary;
And they remarked, "She lies like a lady should."
They held their breath as they left the room,
With a shiver, glancing at its stillness and gloom.
But he who loved her too much to fear
The sweet, stately, beautiful dead,
He lit his lamp, took the key,
And turned it--alone again, just he and she.
He and she; but she wouldn’t speak,
Though he kissed her quiet cheek in their old spot.
He and she; yet she wouldn’t smile,
Though he called her the name she once loved.
He and she; still she didn’t respond
To any passionate whisper of love.
Then he said, "Cold lips and breathless chest,
Is there no voice, no language of death,
"Dumb to the ear and still to the senses,
But to the heart and soul distinct and intense?
"Now look; I’ll listen with my soul, not my ear:
What was the secret of dying, dear?
"Was it the infinite wonder of it all
That you could ever let life's flower fall?
"Or was the greater marvel the feeling
Of perfect calm stealing over the pain?
"Was the miracle greater to find how deep
That sleep sank down, beyond all dreams?
"Did life roll back its record, dear,
And show, as they say it does, past things clearly?
"And was the essence of bliss
To discover how wise love truly is?
"O perfect dead! O my most dear dead!
I hold my breath to hear.
"I listen as deeply as to horrible hell,
As high as to heaven, and you do not tell.
"There must be joy in dying, sweet,
To make you so serene from head to feet!
"I would tell you, darling, if I were dead,
And if your warm tears were shed upon my brow,--
"I would speak, even if the Angel of Death had laid
His sword on my lips to keep it unsaid,--
"You shouldn’t ask in vain, with streaming eyes,
Which of all deaths was the biggest surprise.
"The strangest and most sudden thing
Of all the surprises that dying brings."
Ah, foolish world! O most kind dead!
Though he heard me, who will believe it was said?
Who will believe that he heard her say,
With the sweet, soft voice, in the dear old way,
"The greatest wonder is this,--I hear
And see you, and love you, and kiss you, dear;
"And am your angel, who was your bride,
And know that though dead, I have never died."
From 'Pearls of the Faith'
From 'Pearls of Faith'
He made life--and He takes it--but instead
Gives more: praise the Restorer, Al-Mu'hid!
He who died at Azan sends
This to comfort faithful friends:--
Faithful friends! it lies, I know,
Pale and white and cold as snow;
And ye say, "Abdullah's dead!"
Weeping at my feet and head.
I can see your falling tears,
I can hear your cries and prayers,
Yet I smile and whisper this:--
"I am not that thing you kiss;
Cease your tears and let it lie:
It was mine, it is not I."
Sweet friends! what the women lave
For its last bed in the grave
Is a tent which I am quitting,
Is a garment no more fitting,
Is a cage from which at last
Like a hawk my soul hath passed.
Love the inmate, not the room;
The wearer, not the garb; the plume
Of the falcon, not the bars
Which kept him from the splendid stars.
Loving friends! be wise, and dry
Straightway every weeping eye:
What ye lift upon the bier
Is not worth a wistful tear.
'Tis an empty sea-shell, one
Out of which the pearl is gone.
The shell is broken, it lies there;
The pearl, the all, the soul, is here.
'Tis an earthen jar whose lid
Allah sealed, the while it hid
That treasure of His treasury,
A mind which loved Him: let it lie!
Let the shard be earth's once more,
Since the gold shines in His store!
Allah Mu'hid, Allah most good!
Now Thy grace is understood:
Now my heart no longer wonders
What Al-Barsakh is, which sunders
Life from death, and death from Heaven:
Nor the "Paradises Seven"
Which the happy dead inherit;
Nor those "birds" which bear each spirit
Toward the Throne, "green birds and white"
Radiant, glorious, swift their flight!
Now the long, long darkness ends.
Yet ye wail, my foolish friends,
While the man whom ye call "dead"
In unbroken bliss instead
Lives, and loves you: lost, 'tis true
By any light which shines for you;
But in light ye cannot see
Of unfulfilled felicity,
And enlarging Paradise;
Lives the life that never dies.
Farewell, friends! Yet not farewell;
Where I am, ye, too, shall dwell.
I am gone before your face
A heart-beat's time, a gray ant's pace.
When ye come where I have stepped,
Ye will marvel why ye wept;
Ye will know, by true love taught,
That here is all, and there is naught.
Weep awhile, if ye are fain,--
Sunshine still must follow rain!
Only not at death, for death--
Now I see--is that first breath
Which our souls draw when we enter
Life, that is of all life centre.
Know ye Allah's law is love,
Viewed from Allah's Throne above;
Be ye firm of trust, and come
Faithful onward to your home!
"La Allah illa Allah! Yea,
Mu'hid! Restorer! Sovereign!" say!
He who died at Azan gave
This to those that made his grave.
He creates life—and He takes it away—but instead
He gives more: praise the Restorer, Al-Mu'hid!
He who passed away at Azan sends
This to comfort his faithful friends:--
Faithful friends! I know it lies,
Pale and white and cold as snow;
And you say, "Abdullah’s dead!"
Weeping at my feet and head.
I can see your tears falling,
I can hear your cries and prayers,
Yet I smile and whisper this:--
"I am not the thing you kiss;
Stop your tears and let it rest:
It was mine, but it is not me."
Sweet friends! what the women wash
For its final resting place
Is a tent that I am leaving,
Is a garment no longer fitting,
Is a cage from which, at last,
Like a hawk, my soul has flown.
Love the soul within, not the shell;
The wearer, not the outfit; the plume
Of the falcon, not the bars
That kept him from the glorious stars.
Loving friends! be wise, and dry
Immediately every weeping eye:
What you lift upon the bier
Is not worth a single tear.
It’s an empty sea shell, one
From which the pearl has gone.
The shell is broken, it lies there;
The pearl, the whole, the soul, is here.
It’s an earthen jar whose lid
Allah sealed while it hid
That treasure of His treasury,
A heart that loved Him: let it stay!
Let the shard return to earth once more,
Since the gold shines in His store!
Allah Mu'hid, Allah most good!
Now Your grace is understood:
Now my heart no longer wonders
What Al-Barsakh is, which separates
Life from death, and death from Heaven:
Nor the "Seven Paradises"
That the blessed dead inherit;
Nor those "birds" that carry each spirit
Toward the Throne, "green birds and white"
Radiant, glorious, swift in flight!
Now the long, long darkness ends.
Yet you wail, my foolish friends,
While the man you call "dead"
In unbroken bliss instead
Lives, and loves you: lost, it’s true
By any light that shines for you;
But in the light you cannot see
Of unfulfilled happiness,
And expanding Paradise;
Lives the life that never dies.
Farewell, friends! Yet not farewell;
Where I am, you too shall dwell.
I am gone before your eyes
For just a heartbeat, a tiny moment.
When you arrive where I have gone,
You will wonder why you wept;
You will know, taught by true love,
That here is all, and there is nothing.
Weep for a while if you wish, --
Sunshine must follow the rain!
Just not at death, for death—
Now I see—is that first breath
Which our souls take when we enter
Life, the center of all life.
Know that Allah's law is love,
Seen from Allah's Throne above;
Be firm in your faith, and come
Faithfully onward to your home!
"La Allah illa Allah! Yes,
Mu'hid! Restorer! Sovereign!" say!
He who died at Azan gave
This to those who made his grave.
From 'Pearls of the Faith'
From 'Faith Gems'
Say Ar-Raheen! call Him "Compassionate,"
For He is pitiful to small and great.
'Tis written that the serving angels stand
Beside God's throne, ten myriads on each hand,
Waiting, with wings outstretched and watchful eyes,
To do their Master's heavenly embassies.
Quicker than thought His high commands they read,
Swifter than light to execute them speed;
Bearing the word of power from star to star,
Some hither and some thither, near and far.
And unto these naught is too high or low,
Too mean or mighty, if He wills it so;
Neither is any creature, great or small,
Beyond His pity, which embraceth all,
Because His eye beholdeth all which are;
Sees without search, and counteth without care.
Nor lies the babe nearer the nursing-place
Than Allah's smallest child to Allah's grace;
Nor any ocean rolls so vast that He
Forgets one wave of all that restless sea.
Thus it is written; and moreover told
How Gabriel, watching by the Gates of Gold,
Heard from the Voice Ineffable this word
Of twofold mandate uttered by the Lord:--
"Go earthward! pass where Solomon hath made
His pleasure-house, and sitteth there arrayed,
Goodly and splendid--whom I crowned the king.
For at this hour my servant doth a thing
Unfitting: out of Nisibis there came
A thousand steeds with nostrils all aflame
And limbs of swiftness, prizes of the fight;
Lo! these are led, for Solomon's delight,
Before the palace, where he gazeth now
Filling his heart with pride at that brave show;
So taken with the snorting and the tramp
Of his war-horses, that Our silver lamp
Of eve is swung in vain, Our warning Sun
Will sink before his sunset-prayer's begun;
So shall the people say, 'This king, our lord,
Loves more the long-maned trophies of his sword
Than the remembrance of his God!' Go in!
Save thou My faithful servant from such sin.
"Also, upon the slope of Arafat,
Beneath a lote-tree which is fallen flat,
Toileth a yellow ant who carrieth home
Food for her nest, but so far hath she come
Her worn feet fail, and she will perish, caught
In the falling rain; but thou, make the way naught-And
help her to her people in the cleft
Of the black rock."
Silently Gabriel left
The Presence, and prevented the king's sin,
And holp the little ant at entering in.
O Thou whose love is wide and great,
We praise Thee, "The Compassionate"
Say Ar-Raheen! Call Him "Compassionate,"
For He shows mercy to both the small and the great.
It's written that the serving angels stand
Beside God's throne, thousands on each side,
Waiting, with their wings outstretched and watchful eyes,
To carry out their Master's heavenly tasks.
Faster than thought, they understand His commands,
Quicker than light, they execute His plans;
Carrying the word of power from star to star,
Some here and some there, near and far.
To them, nothing is too high or low,
Too humble or powerful, if He wills it so;
No creature, great or small,
Is beyond His mercy, which embraces all,
For His eye sees everything that exists;
He sees without searching and counts without worry.
The baby is no closer to the mother's breast
Than Allah's smallest child is to Allah's grace;
No ocean is so vast that He
Forgets even one wave of that restless sea.
So it is written; and it's also said
How Gabriel, watching by the Gates of Gold,
Heard from the Ineffable Voice this command
Of twofold mandate spoken by the Lord:--
"Go down to earth! Pass where Solomon has built
His pleasure house and sits there adorned,
Beautiful and magnificent—whom I crowned king.
For at this moment my servant is doing something
Inappropriate: from Nisibis there came
A thousand steeds with nostrils all aflame
And swift limbs, prizes of glory;
Behold! These are brought forth for Solomon's joy,
Before the palace, where he gazes now,
Filling his heart with pride at that brave display;
So enthralled by the snorting and the stamp
Of his war-horses that Our silver lamp
Of evening swings in vain, Our warning Sun
Will set before his sunset prayer's begun;
So the people will say, 'This king, our lord,
Loves the long-maned trophies of his sword
More than the remembrance of his God!' Go in!
Save My faithful servant from such a sin.
"Also, on the slope of Arafat,
Beneath a fallen lote-tree,
A yellow ant toils, carrying home
Food for her nest, but she's come so far
That her weary feet are failing, and she will perish
In the falling rain; but you, make the way easy—
And help her back to her people in the crevice
Of the black rock."
Gabriel silently left
The Divine Presence and prevented the king's sin,
And helped the little ant as she entered in.
O Thou whose love is vast and great,
We praise Thee, "The Compassionate."
From 'Pearls of the Faith'
From 'Pearls of the Faith'
He is sufficient, and He makes suffice;
He is enough, and He makes others enough.
Praise thus again thy Lord, mighty and wise.
Praise your Lord once more, powerful and wise.
God is enough! thou, who in hope and fear
God is enough! You, who in hope and fear
Toilest through desert-sands of life, sore tried,
Toil through the desert sands of life, deeply tested,
Climb trustful over death's black ridge, for near
Climb confidently over death's dark edge, for close
The bright wells shine: thou wilt be satisfied.
The bright wells shine: you will be satisfied.
God doth suffice! O thou, the patient one,
God is enough! Oh you, the patient one,
Who puttest faith in Him, and none beside,
Who puts their faith in Him, and no one else,
Bear yet thy load; under the setting sun
Bear yet your load; under the setting sun
The glad tents gleam: thou wilt be satisfied.
The happy tents shine: you will be satisfied.
By God's gold Afternoon! peace ye shall have:
By God's gold Afternoon! You shall have peace:
Man is in loss except he live aright,
Man is at a loss unless he lives rightly,
And help his fellow to be firm and brave,
And help his friend to stay strong and courageous,
Faithful and patient: then the restful night!
Faithful and patient: then the peaceful night!
Al Mughni! best Rewarder! we
Al Mughni! best Rewarder! we
Endure; putting our trust in Thee.
Hold on; placing our faith in You.
From 'Pearls of the Faith'
From 'Pearls of Faith'
Magnify Him, Al-Kaiyum; and so call
Magnify Him, Al-Kaiyum; and so call
The "Self-subsisting" God who judgeth all.
The "Self-sufficient" God who judges everyone.
When the trumpet shall sound,
When the trumpet sounds,
On that day,
That day,
The wicked, slow-gathering,
The evil, slow-building,
Shall say,
Will say,
"Is it long we have lain in our graves?
"Have we been lying in our graves for a long time?"
For it seems as an hour!"
For it feels like an hour!
Then will Israfil call them to judgment:
Then Israfil will summon them for judgment:
And none shall have power
And no one shall have power
To turn aside, this way or that;
To step aside, in any case;
And their voices will sink
And their voices will fade
To silence, except for the sounding
To silence, except for the sound
Of a noise, like the noise on the brink
Of a sound, like the sound at the edge
Of the sea when its stones
Of the sea when its stones
Are dragged with a clatter and hiss
Are pulled with a clatter and hiss
Down the shore, in the wild breakers' roar!
Down by the beach, amidst the crashing waves!
The sound of their woe shall be this:--
The sound of their sadness will be this:--
Then they who denied
Then they who rejected
That He liveth Eternal, "Self-made,"
He lives forever, "Self-made,"
Shall call to the mountains to crush them;
Shall call to the mountains to bring them down;
Amazed and affrayed.
Amazed and scared.
Thou Self-subsistent, Living Lord!
You Self-sufficient, Living Lord!
Thy grace against that day afford.
Grant me your grace for that day.
Ah, Blessed Lord! Oh, High Deliverer!
Forgive this feeble script which doth Thee wrong
Measuring with little wit Thy lofty Love.
Ah, Lover! Brother! Guide! Lamp of the Law!
I take my refuge in Thy name and Thee!
I take my refuge in Thy Law of God!
I take my refuge in Thy Order! Om!
The Dew is on the lotus--rise, great Sun!
And lift my leaf and mix me with the wave.
Om mani padme hum, the Sunrise comes!
The Dewdrop slips into the Shining Sea!
Oh, Blessed Lord! High Deliverer!
Forgive this weak writing that does You injustice,
Trying to capture Your great Love with little understanding.
Oh, Lover! Brother! Guide! Lamp of the Law!
I seek refuge in Your name and in You!
I seek refuge in Your Law of God!
I seek refuge in Your Order! Om!
The dew is on the lotus—rise, great Sun!
And lift my leaf and blend me with the wave.
Om mani padme hum, the Sunrise comes!
The dewdrop slips into the Shining Sea!
From Harper's Monthly
From Harper's Magazine
Translated from Kalidasa's 'Ritu Sanhâra'
Translated from Kalidasa's 'Ritu Sanhāra'
With fierce noons beaming, moons of glory gleaming,
With intense noons shining and glorious moons sparkling,
Full conduits streaming, where fair bathers lie,
Full channels flowing, where lovely swimmers relax,
With sunsets splendid, when the strong day, ended,
With stunning sunsets, when the long day, ended,
Melts into peace, like a tired lover's sigh--
Melts into peace, like a weary lover's sigh--
So cometh summer nigh.
So summer is coming soon.
And nights of ebon blackness, laced with lustres
And nights of deep darkness, filled with glimmers
From starry clusters; courts of calm retreat,
From starry clusters; peaceful spots to get away,
Where wan rills warble over glistening marble;
Where pale streams babble over shining marble;
Cold jewels, and the sandal, moist and sweet--
Cold jewels, and the sandal, damp and sweet--
These for the time are meet
These are appropriate for the time.
Of "Suchi," dear one of the bright days, bringing
Of "Suchi," dear one of the bright days, bringing
Love songs for singing which all hearts enthrall,
Love songs to sing that captivate every heart,
Wine cups that sparkle at the lips of lovers,
Wine glasses that gleam at the lips of couples,
Odors and pleasures in the palace hall:
Odors and pleasures in the palace hall:
In "Suchi" these befall.
In "Suchi," these happen.
For then, with wide hips richly girt, and bosoms
For then, with wide hips beautifully wrapped, and breasts
Fragrant with blossoms, and with pearl strings gay,
Fragrant with flowers, and with bright pearl strings,
Their new-laved hair unbound, and spreading round
Their newly washed hair loose and flowing around
Faint scents, the palace maids in tender play
Faint scents, the palace maids in gentle play
The ardent heats allay
The intense heat cools down
Of princely playmates. Through the gates their feet,
Of princely playmates. Through the gates their feet,
With lac-dye rosy and neat, and anklets ringing,
With rosy lac dye and neatness, and anklets jingling,
In music trip along, echoing the song
In music, vibe along, echoing the tune.
Of wild swans, all men's hearts by subtle singing
Of wild swans, everyone’s hearts through gentle singing
To Kama's service bringing;
To serve Kama;
For who, their sandal-scented breasts perceiving,
For whom, their sandal-scented chests sensing,
Their white pearls--weaving with the saffron stars
Their white pearls—intertwining with the saffron stars
Girdles and diadems--their gold and gems
Girdles and crowns—their gold and jewels
Linked upon waist and thigh, in Love's soft snares
Linked around waist and thigh, in Love's gentle traps
Is not caught unawares?
Isn't caught off guard?
Then lay they by their robes--no longer light
Then they set aside their robes—no longer light
For the warm midnight--and their beauty cover
For the warm midnight—and their beauty covers
With woven veil too airy to conceal
With a woven veil that's too light to hide
Its dew-pearled softness; so, with youth clad over,
Its soft, dewy feel; so, dressed in youth,
Each seeks her eager lover.
Each seeks her excited partner.
And sweet airs winnowed from the sandal fans,
And sweet breezes filtered through the sandalwood fans,
Faint balm that nests between those gem-bound breasts,
Faint balm that rests between those gem-like breasts,
Voices of stream and bird, and clear notes heard
Voices of the stream and bird, and clear sounds heard
From vina strings amid the songs' unrests,
From the strings of the vina amidst the chaos of the songs,
Wake passion. With light jests,
Ignite passion. With playful banter,
And sidelong glances, and coy smiles and dances,
And sideways looks, shy smiles, and dances,
Each maid enhances newly sprung delight;
Every maid brings fresh joy;
Quick leaps the fire of Love's divine desire,
Quick leaps the fire of Love's divine desire,
So kindled in the season when the Night
So ignited in the season when the Night
With broadest moons is bright;
With the brightest full moons;
Till on the silvered terraces, sleep-sunken,
Till on the silvered terraces, sleep-sunken,
With Love's draughts drunken, those close lovers lie;
With Love's drinks consumed, those close lovers lie;
And--all for sorrow there shall come To-morrow--
And—all for sorrow there will come tomorrow—
The Moon, who watched them, pales in the gray sky,
The Moon, watching over them, fades in the gray sky,
While the still Night doth die.
While the quiet night fades away.
Then breaks fierce Day! The whirling dust is driven
Then fierce Day breaks! The swirling dust is driven
O'er earth and heaven, until the sun-scorched plain
O'er earth and heaven, until the sun-scorched plain
Its road scarce shows for dazzling heat to those
Its road rarely appears due to the blazing heat to those
Who, far from home and love, journey in pain,
Who, far from home and love, travel in pain,
Longing to rest again.
Wanting to rest again.
Panting and parched, with muzzles dry and burning,
Panting and thirsty, with dry and burning noses,
For cool streams yearning, herds of antelope
For cool streams longing, groups of antelope
Haste where the brassy sky, banked black and high,
Hurry where the bright sky, dark and tall,
Hath clouded promise. "There will be"--they hope--
Hath clouded promise. "There will be"—they hope—
"Water beyond the tope!"
"Water over the top!"
Sick with the glare, his hooded terrors failing,
Sick of the glare, his covered fears fading,
His slow coils trailing o'er the fiery dust,
His slow movements trailing over the hot dust,
The cobra glides to nighest shade, and hides
The cobra glides to the nearest shade and hides.
His head beneath the peacock's train: he must
His head under the peacock's feathers: he must
His ancient foeman trust!
His old enemy, trust!
The purple peafowl, wholly overmastered
The purple peafowl, completely overwhelmed
By the red morning, droop with weary cries;
By the red morning, sagging with tired cries;
No stroke they make to slay that gliding snake
No strike they make to kill that gliding snake
Who creeps for shelter underneath the eyes
Who seeks refuge beneath the gaze
Of their spread jewelries!
Of their trendy jewelry!
The jungle lord, the kingly tiger, prowling,
The jungle lord, the regal tiger, stalking,
For fierce thirst howling, orbs a-stare and red,
For fierce thirst howling, eyes wide and red,
Sees without heed the elephants pass by him,
Sees without paying attention as the elephants walk past him,
Lolls his lank tongue, and hangs his bloody head,
Lolls his thin tongue, and hangs his bloody head,
His mighty forces fled.
His powerful forces retreated.
Nor heed the elephants that tiger, plucking
Nor pay attention to the elephants that tiger, plucking
Green leaves, and sucking with a dry trunk dew;
Green leaves, and sipping dew from a dry trunk;
Tormented by the blazing day, they wander,
Tormented by the scorching day, they wander,
And, nowhere finding water, still renew
And, unable to find water anywhere, still renew
Their search--a woful crew!
Their search—a miserable crew!
With restless snout rooting the dark morasses,
With an eager snout digging into the dark marshes,
Where reeds and grasses on the soft slime grow,
Where reeds and grasses grow on the soft mud,
The wild-boars, grunting ill-content and anger,
The wild boars, grunting in dissatisfaction and rage,
Dig lairs to shield them from the torturing glow,
Dig holes to protect them from the harsh light,
Deep, deep as they can go.
Deep, as deep as they can go.
The frog, for misery of his pool departing--
The frog, for the sorrow of leaving his pond--
'Neath that flame-darting ball--and waters drained
'Neath that flame-darting ball--and waters drained
Down to their mud, crawls croaking forth, to cower
Down to their mud, crawls croaking out, to cower
Under the black-snake's coils, where there is gained
Under the black snake's coils, where there is gained
A little shade; and, strained
A bit of shade; and, strained
To patience by such heat, scorching the jewel
To endure such heat, burning the jewel
Gleaming so cruel on his venomous head,
Gleaming so harshly on his toxic head,
That worm, whose tongue, as the blast burns along,
That worm, whose tongue, as the wind scorches along,
Licks it for coolness--all discomfited--
Licks it for coolness—feeling awkward—
Strikes not his strange friend dead!
Strikes not his strange friend dead!
The pool, with tender-growing cups of lotus
The pool, with delicate cups of blooming lotus
Once brightly blowing, hath no blossoms more!
Once brightly blowing, has no blossoms anymore!
Its fish are dead, its fearful cranes are fled,
Its fish are dead, its scared cranes have flown away,
And crowding elephants its flowery shore
And elephants crowded along its flowery shore
Tramp to a miry floor.
Walk to a muddy floor.
With foam-strings roping from his jowls, and dropping
With foam strings hanging from his jowls and dropping
From dried drawn lips, horns laid aback, and eyes
From dry, pulled-back lips, horns positioned backward, and eyes
Mad with the drouth, and thirst-tormented mouth,
Mad with the thirst and a mouth tormented by dryness,
Down-thundering from his mountain cavern flies
Down-thundering from his mountain cave flies
The bison in wild wise,
The wild bison are wise.
Questing a water channel. Bare and scrannel
Questing a water channel. Bare and scraggly.
The trees droop, where the crows sit in a row
The trees droop where the crows are lined up.
With beaks agape. The hot baboon and ape
With their mouths open wide, the hot baboon and ape
Climb chattering to the bush. The buffalo
Climb chattering to the bush. The buffalo
Bellows. And locusts go
Bellows. And locusts fly
Choking the wells. Far o'er the hills and dells
Choking the wells. Far over the hills and valleys
Wanders th' affrighted eye, beholding blasted
Wanders the frightened eye, looking at the destruction
The pleasant grass: the forest's leafy mass
The nice grass: the forest's leafy collection
Wilted; its waters waned; its grace exhausted;
Wilted; its waters diminished; its beauty spent;
Its creatures wasted.
Its creatures perished.
Then leaps to view--blood-red and bright of hue--
Then jumps into view--blood-red and bright in color--
As blooms sprung new on the Kusumbha-Tree--
As new blooms sprouted on the Kusumbha Tree--
The wild-fire's tongue, fanned by the wind, and flung
The wildfire's flames, fueled by the wind, and
Furiously forth; the palms, canes, brakes, you see
Furiously forward; the palms, canes, brakes, you see
Wrapped in one agony
Caught in one agony
Of lurid death! The conflagration, driven
Of lurid death! The fire, driven
In fiery levin, roars from jungle caves;
In blazing lightning, loud sounds come from jungle caves;
Hisses and blusters through the bamboo clusters,
Hisses and puffs through the bamboo clusters,
Crackles across the curling grass, and drives
Crackles across the curling grass, and drives
Into the river waves
Into the river's waves
The forest folk! Dreadful that flame to see
The people of the forest! It's terrible to see that fire.
Coil from the cotton-tree--a snake of gold--
Coil from the cotton tree—a golden snake—
Violently break from root and trunk, to take
Violently break from root and trunk, to take
The bending boughs and leaves in deadly hold
The bending branches and leaves in a deadly grip
Then passing--to enfold
Then passing—to embrace
New spoils! In herds, elephants, jackals, pards,
New treasures! In groups, elephants, jackals, leopards,
For anguish of such fate their enmity
For the pain of such a fate, their hostility
Laying aside, burst for the river wide
Laying aside, burst for the wide river
Which flows between fair isles: in company
Which flows between beautiful islands: in company
As friends they madly flee!
As friends, they run away!
But Thee, my Best Beloved! may "Suchi" visit fair
But you, my dearest! may "Suchi" visit beautifully
With songs of secret waters cooling the quiet air,
With songs of hidden waters refreshing the calm air,
Under blue buds of lotus beds, and pâtalas which shed
Under blue buds of lotus beds and pâtalas that shed
Fragrance and balm, while Moonlight weaves over thy happy head
Fragrance and balm, while Moonlight flows over your happy head
Its silvery veil! So Nights and Days of Summer pass for thee
Its silvery veil! So the summer nights and days pass for you.
Amid the pleasure-palaces, with love and melody!
Amid the pleasure palaces, filled with love and music!
MATTHEW ARNOLD
(1822-1888)
BY GEORGE EDWARD WOODBERRY
atthew Arnold, an English poet and critic, was born December 24th, 1822, at Laleham, in the Thames valley. He was the son of Dr. Thomas Arnold, best remembered as the master of Rugby in later years, and distinguished also as a historian of Rome. His mother was, by her maiden name, Mary Penrose, and long survived her husband. Arnold passed his school days at Winchester and Rugby, and went to Oxford in October, 1841. There, as also at school, he won scholarship and prize, and showed poetical talent. He was elected a fellow of Oriel in March, 1845. He taught for a short time at Rugby, but in 1847 became private secretary to Lord Lansdowne, who in 1851 appointed him school inspector. From that time he was engaged mainly in educational labors, as inspector and commissioner, and traveled frequently on the Continent examining foreign methods. He was also interested controversially in political and religious questions of the day, and altogether had a sufficient public life outside of literature. In 1851 he married Frances Lucy, daughter of Sir William Wightman, a judge of the Court of Queen's Bench, and by her had five children, three sons and two daughters.
Matthew Arnold, an English poet and critic, was born on December 24, 1822, in Laleham, located in the Thames valley. He was the son of Dr. Thomas Arnold, who is best known as the headmaster of Rugby School and also made a name for himself as a historian of Rome. His mother, Mary Penrose, lived long after her husband passed away. Arnold spent his school years at Winchester and Rugby before heading to Oxford in October 1841. There, as well as in school, he earned scholarships and prizes, showcasing his poetic talent. He was elected a fellow of Oriel College in March 1845. Arnold briefly taught at Rugby but became private secretary to Lord Lansdowne in 1847, who later appointed him as a school inspector in 1851. From that point on, he focused primarily on educational work as an inspector and commissioner, often traveling across the continent to study foreign teaching methods. He also had a keen interest in the political and religious issues of his time, leading an active public life outside of literature. In 1851, he married Frances Lucy, the daughter of Sir William Wightman, a judge of the Court of Queen's Bench, and together they had five children: three sons and two daughters.
His first volume of verse, 'The Strayed Reveller and Other Poems,' bears the date 1849; the second, 'Empedocles on Etna and Other Poems,' 1852; the third, 'Poems,' made up mainly from the two former, was published in 1853, and thereafter he added little to his poetic work. His first volume of similar significance in prose was 'Essays in Criticism,' issued in 1865. Throughout his mature life he was a constant writer, and his collected works of all kinds now fill eleven volumes, exclusive of his letters. In 1857 he was elected Professor of Poetry at Oxford, and there began his career as a lecturer; and this method of public expression he employed often. His life was thus one with many diverse activities, and filled with practical or literary affairs; and on no side was it deficient in human relations. He won respect and reputation while he lived; and his works continue to attract men's minds, although with much unevenness. He died at Liverpool, on April 15th, 1888.
His first collection of poetry, 'The Strayed Reveller and Other Poems,' was published in 1849; the second, 'Empedocles on Etna and Other Poems,' came out in 1852; the third, simply titled 'Poems,' which mostly consists of the previous two collections, was released in 1853, and after that, he contributed little to his poetry. His first significant prose work was 'Essays in Criticism,' published in 1865. Throughout his later life, he was a committed writer, and his complete works now fill eleven volumes, not including his letters. In 1857, he was appointed Professor of Poetry at Oxford, marking the start of his career as a lecturer, a role he frequently embraced. His life was filled with a variety of activities, woven into both practical and literary pursuits, and he maintained rich human connections. He earned respect and recognition during his lifetime, and his works continue to engage readers, albeit unevenly. He passed away in Liverpool on April 15, 1888.
That considerable portion of Arnold's writings which was concerned with education and politics, or with phases of theological thought and religious tendency, however valuable in contemporary discussion, and to men and movements of the third quarter of the century, must be set on one side. It is not because of anything there contained that he has become a permanent figure of his time, or is of interest in literature. He achieved distinction as a critic and as a poet; but although he was earlier in the field as a poet, he was recognized by the public at large first as a critic. The union of the two functions is not unusual in the history of literature; but where success has been attained in both, the critic has commonly sprung from the poet in the man, and his range and quality have been limited thereby. It was so with Dryden and Wordsworth, and, less obviously, with Landor and Lowell. In Arnold's case there is no such growth: the two modes of writing, prose and verse, were disconnected. One could read his essays without suspecting a poet, and his poems without discerning a critic, except so far as one finds the moralist there. In fact, Arnold's critical faculty belonged rather to the practical side of his life, and was a part of his talents as a public man.
That significant part of Arnold's writings focused on education and politics, as well as various theological ideas and religious trends, while valuable in discussions of his time and relevant to people and movements in the latter part of the century, should be set aside. It's not the content itself that makes him a lasting figure of his time or of interest in literature. He gained recognition as both a critic and a poet; however, even though he entered the poetry scene earlier, the public first acknowledged him as a critic. It's not uncommon in literary history for someone to succeed in both areas, but usually, a critic emerges from the poet within, which often limits their range and quality. This was true for Dryden and Wordsworth, and less obviously for Landor and Lowell. In Arnold's case, there was no such development: his prose and poetry were separate. You could read his essays without realizing he was a poet and his poems without recognizing a critic, except for the moralist aspect. In fact, Arnold's critical abilities were more aligned with the practical side of his life and were a part of his skills as a public figure.
This appears by the very definitions that he gave, and by the turn of his phrase, which always keeps an audience rather than a meditative reader in view. "What is the function of criticism at the present time?" he asks, and answers--"A disinterested endeavor to learn and propagate the best that is known and thought in the world." That is a wide warrant. The writer who exercises his critical function under it, however, is plainly a reformer at heart, and labors for the social welfare. He is not an analyst of the form of art for its own sake, or a contemplator of its substance of wisdom or beauty merely. He is not limited to literature or the other arts of expression, but the world--the intellectual world--is all before him where to choose; and having learned the best that is known and thought, his second and manifestly not inferior duty is to go into all nations, a messenger of the propaganda of intelligence. It is a great mission, and nobly characterized; but if criticism be so defined, it is criticism of a large mold.
This is clear from the definitions he provided and the way he expresses himself, which is always aimed at keeping an audience engaged rather than just a reflective reader. He asks, "What is the role of criticism today?" and answers, "A selfless effort to learn and share the best ideas and knowledge in the world." That’s a broad mandate. However, the writer who embraces this critical role is clearly a reformer at heart and works for the greater good. He isn't just analyzing art for its own sake or pondering its wisdom or beauty. His focus isn't limited to literature or other forms of art; he has the entire intellectual landscape to explore. After discovering the best that is known and thought, his second crucial responsibility is to travel to all nations as a messenger spreading knowledge. It’s a significant mission, and it’s aptly characterized; if criticism is defined this way, it represents a very expansive form of criticism.
The scope of the word conspicuously appears also in the phrase, which became proverbial, declaring that literature is "a criticism of life." In such an employment of terms, ordinary meanings evaporate: and it becomes necessary to know the thought of the author rather than the usage of men. Without granting the dictum, therefore, which would be far from the purpose, is it not clear that by "critic" and "criticism" Arnold intended to designate, or at least to convey, something peculiar to his own conception,--not strictly related to literature at all, it may be, but more closely tied to society in its general mental activity? In other words, Arnold was a critic of civilization more than of books, and aimed at illumination by means of ideas. With this goes his manner,--that habitual air of telling you something which you did not know before, and doing it for your good,--which stamps him as a preacher born. Under the mask of the critic is the long English face of the gospeler; that type whose persistent physiognomy was never absent from the conventicle of English thought.
The meaning of the word is clearly seen in the saying that literature is "a criticism of life." In using these terms, their usual meanings disappear: it becomes essential to understand the author's intent rather than how people typically use the words. Without agreeing with the statement, which isn’t the goal here, isn’t it obvious that by "critic" and "criticism," Arnold meant to highlight something unique to his perspective—not necessarily tied to literature, but more closely connected to society’s overall intellectual activity? In other words, Arnold was more a critic of civilization than of books, and he sought to enlighten through ideas. Accompanying this is his style—his constant way of sharing insights that you didn’t know before, and doing it for your benefit—which marks him as a natural preacher. Behind the critic’s facade is the long English face of the preacher, a type whose persistent presence never left the realm of English thought.
This evangelizing prepossession of Arnold's mind must be recognized in order to understand alike his attitude of superiority, his stiffly didactic method, and his success in attracting converts in whom the seed proved barren. The first impression that his entire work makes is one of limitation; so strict is this limitation, and it profits him so much, that it seems the element in which he had his being. On a close survey, the fewness of his ideas is most surprising, though the fact is somewhat cloaked by the lucidity of his thought, its logical vigor, and the manner of its presentation. He takes a text, either some formula of his own or some adopted phrase that he has made his own, and from that he starts out only to return to it again and again with ceaseless iteration. In his illustrations, for example, when he has pilloried some poor gentleman, otherwise unknown, for the astounded and amused contemplation of the Anglican monocle, he cannot let him alone. So too when, with the journalist's nack for nicknames, he divides all England into three parts, he cannot forget the rhetorical exploit. He never lets the points he has made fall into oblivion; and hence his work in general, as a critic, is skeletonized to the memory in watchwords, formulas, and nicknames, which, taken altogether, make up only a small number of ideas.
This preaching mindset of Arnold's must be acknowledged to understand his sense of superiority, his rigidly instructional style, and his ability to attract followers who ended up being unfruitful. The overall impression of his work is one of limitation; this limitation is so tight and beneficial for him that it feels like his natural state. Upon closer examination, the scarcity of his ideas is quite surprising, even though this is somewhat hidden by the clarity of his thought, its logical strength, and how he presents it. He picks a theme, either a concept of his own or a phrase he’s adopted, and from there, he keeps coming back to it over and over again. For instance, when he has ridiculed some unfortunate man, otherwise unknown, for the astonished and entertained looks of the Anglican monocle, he cannot let it go. Similarly, when he divides all of England into three categories using a journalist's flair for nicknames, he can't forget that rhetorical stunt. He never allows the points he has raised to fade away; as a result, his overall work as a critic is reduced to memorable catchphrases, formulas, and nicknames, which collectively consist of only a limited number of ideas.
His scale, likewise, is meagre. His essay is apt to be a book review or a plea merely; it is without that free illusiveness and undeveloped suggestion which indicate a full mind and give to such brief pieces of writing the sense of overflow. He takes no large subject as a whole, but either a small one or else some phases of the larger one; and he exhausts all that he touches. He seems to have no more to say. It is probable that his acquaintance with literature was incommensurate with his reputation or apparent scope as a writer. As he has fewer ideas than any other author of his time of the same rank, so he discloses less knowledge of his own or foreign literatures. His occupations forbade wide acquisition; he husbanded his time, and economized also by giving the best direction to his private studies, and he accomplished much; but he could not master the field as any man whose profession was literature might easily do. Consequently, in comparison with Coleridge or Lowell, his critical work seems dry and bare, with neither the fluency nor the richness of a master.
His scope is pretty limited. His essays often feel like book reviews or just arguments; they lack the free-flowing quality and undeveloped ideas that show a rich mind and give such short pieces a sense of overflow. He doesn't tackle large subjects as a whole, but focuses on either a small topic or just certain aspects of a bigger one; and he covers everything he touches completely. It feels like he has nothing more to say. It's likely that his knowledge of literature doesn't match his reputation or the apparent range of his writing. He has fewer ideas than other authors of his time at the same level, and he shows less understanding of both his own and other literatures. His work commitments limited his broader learning; he managed his time well and focused on directing his personal studies, achieving a lot, but he couldn’t fully master the field like someone whose profession was literature could. As a result, when compared to Coleridge or Lowell, his critical work comes off as dry and sparse, lacking the fluency and depth of a master.
In yet another point this paucity of matter appears. What Mr. Richard Holt Hutton says in his essay on the poetry of Arnold is so apposite here that it will be best to quote the passage. He is speaking, in an aside, of Arnold's criticisms:--
In another instance, this lack of substance shows up. What Mr. Richard Holt Hutton says in his essay on Arnold's poetry is so relevant here that it’s best to quote the passage. He’s mentioning, as a side note, Arnold's criticisms:--
"They are fine, they are keen, they are often true; but they are always too much limited to the thin superficial layer of the moral nature of their subjects, and seem to take little comparative interest in the deeper individuality beneath. Read his essay on Heine, and you will see the critic engrossed with the relation of Heine to the political and social ideas of his day, and passing over with comparative indifference the true soul of Heine, the fountain of both his poetry and his cynicism. Read his five lectures on translating Homer, and observe how exclusively the critic's mind is occupied with the form as distinguished from the substance of the Homeric poetry. Even when he concerns himself with the greatest modern poets,--with Shakespeare as in the preface to the earlier edition of his poems, or with Goethe in reiterated poetical criticisms, or when he again and again in his poems treats of Wordsworth,--it is always the style and superficial doctrine of their poetry, not the individual character and unique genius, which occupy him. He will tell you whether a poet is 'sane and clear,' or stormy and fervent; whether he is rapid and noble, or loquacious and quaint; whether a thinker penetrates the husks of conventional thought which mislead the crowd; whether there is sweetness as well as lucidity in his aims; whether a descriptive writer has 'distinction' of style, or is admirable only for his vivacity: but he rarely goes to the individual heart of any of the subjects of his criticism; he finds their style and class, but not their personality in that class; he ranks his men, but does not portray them; hardly even seems to find much interest in the individual roots of their character."
"They are good, they're enthusiastic, and often accurate; but they always focus too much on the superficial aspects of the moral nature of their subjects and show little interest in the deeper individuality beneath. Read his essay on Heine, and you'll see the critic fixated on Heine's relationship with the political and social ideas of his time, mostly ignoring the true essence of Heine—his core of both poetry and cynicism. Check out his five lectures on translating Homer, and notice how the critic is exclusively concerned with the form, rather than the substance of Homeric poetry. Even when he engages with the greatest modern poets—with Shakespeare in the preface to an earlier edition of his poems, or Goethe in repeated poetic critiques, or when he frequently references Wordsworth in his poetry—it’s always about the style and superficial teachings of their work, not the unique character and individual genius behind it. He will discuss whether a poet is 'sane and clear' or passionate and intense; whether he is quick and noble or verbose and peculiar; whether a thinker goes beyond conventional thought that misleads the masses; whether there's sweetness along with clarity in his intentions; whether a descriptive writer has 'distinction' of style or is only commendable for his energy. But he rarely delves into the individual heart of any subject he critiques; he identifies their style and category, but not their personality within that category; he ranks his subjects, but does not truly portray them; he hardly seems to show much interest in the individual foundations of their character."
In brief, this is to say that Arnold took little interest in human nature; nor is there anything in his later essays on Byron, Keats, Wordsworth, Milton, or Gray, to cause us to revise the judgment on this point. In fact, so far as he touched on the personality of Keats or Gray, to take the capital instances, he was most unsatisfactory.
In short, this means that Arnold had little interest in human nature; and there’s nothing in his later essays on Byron, Keats, Wordsworth, Milton, or Gray to make us change our minds about this. In fact, when he did discuss the personalities of Keats or Gray, which are prime examples, he was quite unsatisfactory.
Arnold was not, then, one of those critics who are interested in life itself, and through the literary work seize on the soul of the author in its original brightness, or set forth the life-stains in the successive incarnations of his heart and mind. Nor was he of those who consider the work itself final, and endeavor simply to understand it,--form and matter,--and so to mediate between genius and our slower intelligence. He followed neither the psychological nor the aesthetic method. It need hardly be said that he was born too early to be able ever to conceive of literature as a phenomenon of society, and its great men as only terms in an evolutionary series. He had only a moderate knowledge of literature, and his stock of ideas was small; his manner of speech was hard and dry, there was a trick in his style, and his self-repetition is tiresome.
Arnold was not one of those critics who are genuinely interested in life itself, seeking to capture the author's soul in its original brilliance through their literary work, or highlighting the marks left by life in the repeated expressions of their heart and mind. Nor did he belong to those who view the work itself as definitive, striving merely to understand it—its form and content—and thus bridge the gap between genius and our slower comprehension. He didn't follow either the psychological or the aesthetic approach. It's hardly worth mentioning that he was born too early to ever view literature as a societal phenomenon, with its great figures seen simply as parts of an evolutionary continuum. He had only a basic understanding of literature, and his pool of ideas was limited; his way of speaking was harsh and dry, his style had a quirk, and his tendency to repeat himself was tedious.
What gave him vogue, then, and what still keeps his more literary work alive? Is it anything more than the temper in which he worked, and the spirit which he evoked in the reader? He stood for the very spirit of intelligence in his time. He made his readers respect ideas, and want to have as many as possible. He enveloped them in an atmosphere of mental curiosity and alertness, and put them in contact with novel and attractive themes. In particular, he took their minds to the Continent and made them feel that they were becoming cosmopolitan by knowing Joubert; or at home, he rallied them in opposition to the dullness of the period, to "barbarism" or other objectionable traits in the social classes: and he volleyed contempt upon the common multitudinous foe in general, and from time to time cheered them with some delectable examples of single combat. It cannot be concealed that there was much malicious pleasure in it all. He was not indisposed to high-bred cruelty. Like Lamb, he "loved a fool," but it was in a mortar; and pleasant it was to see the spectacle when he really took a man in hand for the chastisement of irony. It is thus that "the seraphim illuminati sneer." And in all his controversial writing there was a brilliancy and unsparingness that will appeal to the deepest instincts of a fighting race, willy-nilly; and as one had only to read the words to feel himself among the children of light, so that our withers were unwrung, there was high enjoyment.
What made him popular, then, and what keeps his more literary work relevant today? Is it just the attitude he had while working, and the inspiration he sparked in his readers? He represented the very essence of intelligence in his time. He encouraged his readers to value ideas and strive to have as many as they could. He surrounded them with an atmosphere of mental curiosity and alertness, connecting them with fresh and appealing topics. Specifically, he broadened their minds to the Continent, making them feel cosmopolitan just by knowing Joubert; or at home, he motivated them to resist the dullness of the era, opposing "barbarism" and other undesirable traits in society. He expressed disdain for the masses in general while occasionally treating them to delightful examples of individual conflict. It’s clear that there was a certain malicious enjoyment in all of this. He had a taste for highbrow cruelty. Like Lamb, he "loved a fool," but with a sense of punishment, and it was entertaining to watch when he truly engaged in the irony of critiquing someone. This is how "the seraphim illuminati sneer." In all his controversial writing, there was a brilliance and ruthlessness that resonates with the deepest instincts of a combative culture, whether people liked it or not; reading his words made one feel among the enlightened, leading to a sense of unburdened enjoyment.
This liveliness of intellectual conflict, together with the sense of ideas, was a boon to youth especially; and the academic air in which the thought and style always moved, with scholarly self-possession and assurance, with the dogmatism of "enlightenment" in all ages and among all sects, with serenity and security unassailable, from within at least--this academic "clearness and purity without shadow or stain" had an overpowering charm to the college-bred and cultivated, who found the rare combination of information, taste, and aggressiveness in one of their own ilk. Above all, there was the play of intelligence on every page; there was an application of ideas to life in many regions of the world's interests; there was contact with a mind keen, clear, and firm, armed for controversy or persuasion equally, and filled with eager belief in itself, its ways, and its will.
This vibrant intellectual debate, along with the richness of ideas, was especially beneficial for young people. The academic atmosphere in which thought and style always operated, marked by confidence and poise, along with the certainty of "enlightenment" found throughout history and among various groups, provided an unshakeable serenity and security, at least from within. This academic "clarity and purity without blemish" had a captivating appeal to those educated in college, who appreciated the rare blend of knowledge, taste, and assertiveness in one of their own. Most importantly, there was a lively exchange of intelligence on every page; ideas were applied to real-life situations across many areas of global interest; and there was engagement with a mind that was sharp, clear, and steadfast, prepared for debate or persuasion equally, and filled with a strong belief in itself, its methods, and its resolve.
To meet such personality in a book was a bracing experience; and for many these essays were an awakening of the mind itself. We may go to others for the greater part of what criticism can give,--for definite and fundamental principles, for adequate characterization, for the intuition and the revelation, the penetrant flash of thought and phrase: but Arnold generates and supports a temper of mind in which the work of these writers best thrives even in its own sphere; and through him this temper becomes less individual than social, encompassing the whole of life. Few critics have been really less "disinterested," few have kept their eyes less steadily "upon the object": but that fact does not lessen the value of his precepts of disinterestedness and objectivity; nor is it necessary, in becoming "a child of light," to join in spirit the unhappy "remnant" of the academy, or to drink too deep of that honeyed satisfaction, with which he fills his readers, of being on his side. As a critic, Arnold succeeds if his main purpose does not fail, and that was to reinforce the party of ideas, of culture, of the children of light; to impart, not moral vigor, but openness and reasonableness of mind; and to arouse and arm the intellectual in contradistinction to the other energies of civilization.
Encountering such a personality in a book was refreshing; for many, these essays sparked a mental awakening. We often turn to others for most of what criticism offers—clear and foundational principles, solid characterization, insightful intuition, and the sharp clarity of thought and expression. However, Arnold creates and nurtures a mindset where the work of these writers flourishes even within its own realm; and through him, this mindset evolves from being personal to becoming communal, embracing all of life. Few critics have been truly less "disinterested," and few have kept their focus less firmly "on the object": but this doesn't diminish the value of his teachings on disinterestedness and objectivity. It isn’t necessary, in becoming "a child of light," to spirit away with the unfortunate "remnant" of academia, or to indulge too deeply in the sweet satisfaction he gives his readers for being on his side. As a critic, Arnold succeeds if his main goal is met, which was to strengthen the side of ideas, culture, and the enlightened; to foster not just moral strength, but openness and reasonableness of mind; and to awaken and empower the intellectual, contrasting with other forces of civilization.
The poetry of Arnold, to pass to the second portion of his work, was less widely welcomed than his prose, and made its way very slowly; but it now seems the most important and permanent part. It is not small in quantity, though his unproductiveness in later years has made it appear that he was less fluent and abundant in verse than he really was. The remarkable thing, as one turns to his poems, is the contrast in spirit that they afford to the essays: there is here an atmosphere of entire calm. We seem to be in a different world. This fact, with the singular silence of his familiar letters in regard to his verse, indicates that his poetic life was truly a thing apart.
The poetry of Arnold, moving on to the second part of his work, wasn't received as well as his prose and took a long time to gain recognition; however, it now appears to be the most significant and lasting aspect. There's a substantial amount, although his lack of output in later years might suggest he wrote less poetry than he actually did. What stands out when you read his poems is the completely different vibe compared to his essays: there's a sense of total tranquility here. It feels like we're in a different realm. This, along with the noticeable silence in his personal letters regarding his poetry, suggests that his poetic life was truly distinct.
In one respect only is there something in common between his prose and verse: just as interest in human nature was absent in the latter, it is absent also in the former. There is no action in the poems; neither is there character for its own sake. Arnold was a man of the mind, and he betrays no interest in personality except for its intellectual traits; in Clough as in Obermann, it is the life of thought, not the human being, that he portrays. As a poet, he expresses the moods of the meditative spirit in view of nature and our mortal existence; and he represents life, not lyrically by its changeful moments, nor tragically by its conflict in great characters, but philosophically by a self-contained and unvarying monologue, deeper or less deep in feeling and with cadences of tone, but always with the same grave and serious effect. He is constantly thinking, whatever his subject or his mood; his attitude is intellectual, his sentiments are maxims, his conclusions are advisory. His world is the sphere of thought, and his poems have the distance and repose and also the coldness that befit that sphere; and the character of his imagination, which lays hold of form and reason, makes natural to him the classical style.
In one way, there's a similarity between his prose and poetry: just like the latter lacks interest in human nature, the former does too. There's no action in the poems; nor is there character for its own sake. Arnold was a thinker, and he shows no interest in personality except for its intellectual aspects; in Clough as in Obermann, he presents the life of thought, not the individual. As a poet, he captures the moods of a reflective spirit in relation to nature and our existence; and he portrays life, not in a lyrical way through its changing moments, nor tragically through conflicts involving great characters, but philosophically through a self-contained and consistent monologue, varying in depth of feeling and tone but always maintaining a serious and grave effect. He is constantly contemplative, regardless of his topic or mood; his approach is intellectual, his sentiments are maxims, and his conclusions offer advice. His realm is the world of thought, and his poems possess the distance, calmness, and also the coldness suitable for that realm; his imaginative style, which focuses on form and reason, makes a classical style feel natural to him.
It is obvious that the sources of his poetical culture are Greek. It is not merely, however, that he takes for his early subjects Merope and Empedocles, or that he strives in 'Balder Dead' for Homeric narrative, or that in the recitative to which he was addicted he evoked an immelodious phantom of Greek choruses; nor is it the "marmoreal air" that chills while it ennobles much of his finest work. One feels the Greek quality not as a source but as a presence. In Tennyson, Keats, and Shelley, there was Greek influence, but in them the result was modern. In Arnold the antiquity remains; remains in mood, just as in Landor it remains in form. The Greek twilight broods over all his poetry. It is pagan in philosophic spirit; not Attic, but of a later and stoical time, with the very virtues of patience, endurance, suffering, not in their Christian types, but as they now seem to a post-Christian imagination looking back to the imperial past. There is a difference, it is true, in Arnold's expression of the mood: he is as little Sophoclean as he is Homeric, as little Lucretian as he is Vergilian. The temperament is not the same, not a survival or a revival of the antique, but original and living. And yet the mood of the verse is felt at once to be a reincarnation of the deathless spirit of Hellas, that in other ages also has made beautiful and solemn for a time the shadowed places of the Christian world. If one does not realize this, he must miss the secret of the tranquillity, the chill, the grave austerity, as well as the philosophical resignation, which are essential to the verse. Even in those parts of the poems which use romantic motives, one reason of their original charm is that they suggest how the Greek imagination would have dealt with the forsaken merman, the church of Brou, and Tristram and Iseult. The presence of such motives, such mythology, and such Christian and chivalric color in the work of Arnold does not disturb the simple unity of its feeling, which finds no solvent for life, whatever its accident of time and place and faith, except in that Greek spirit which ruled in thoughtful men before the triumph of Christianity, and is still native in men who accept the intellect as the sole guide of life.
It’s clear that the origins of his poetic influence are Greek. However, it’s not just that he chooses early subjects like Merope and Empedocles, or that he aims for Homeric storytelling in 'Balder Dead', or that his fondness for recitative brings forth a dissonant echo of Greek choruses; it’s also not just the "marmoreal air" that both refreshes and elevates much of his finest work. You feel the Greek quality not as a source but as a presence. In Tennyson, Keats, and Shelley, the Greek influence exists but results in a modern style. In Arnold, the ancient essence endures; it lingers in mood, similar to how it lingers in form for Landor. The Greek twilight pervades all his poetry. It possesses a philosophical spirit that is pagan—not Attic, but from a later, Stoic era, embodying the virtues of patience, endurance, and suffering in a way that reflects a post-Christian mindset looking back to an imperial past. There is, indeed, a difference in how Arnold expresses this mood: he is neither Sophoclean nor Homeric, neither Lucretian nor Vergilian. The temperament isn’t the same; it’s not a survival or revival of the ancient but original and vibrant. Yet, the tone of the verse instantly feels like a rebirth of the immortal spirit of Greece, which has, throughout other ages, beautified and solemnized the dimly lit corners of the Christian world. If one doesn’t grasp this, they’ll miss the essence of the calmness, the chill, the serious austerity, and the philosophical acceptance that are vital to the verse. Even in parts of the poems that incorporate romantic themes, one reason they are originally enchanting is that they hint at how the Greek imagination would have approached the forsaken merman, the church of Brou, and Tristram and Iseult. The presence of such themes, such mythology, and such Christian and chivalric tones in Arnold’s work doesn’t disrupt the overall unity of its feeling, which finds no resolution for life, regardless of its circumstances of time, place, and belief, except in that Greek spirit that influenced thoughtful individuals before Christianity prevailed, and is still present in those who accept intellect as the sole guide in life.
It was with reference to these modern men and the movement they took part in, that he made his serious claim to greatness; to rank, that is, with Tennyson and Browning, as he said, in the literature of his time. "My poems," he wrote, "represent on the whole the main movement of mind of the last quarter of a century; and thus they will probably have their day as people become conscious to themselves of what that movement of mind is, and interested in the literary productions that reflect it. It might be fairly urged that I have less poetical sentiment than Tennyson, and less intellectual vigor and abundance than Browning; yet because I have, perhaps, more of a fusion of the two than either of them, and have more regularly applied that fusion to the main line of modern development, I am likely enough to have my turn, as they have had theirs." If the main movement had been such as he thought of it, or if it had been of importance in the long run, there might be a sounder basis for this hope than now appears to be the case; but there can be no doubt, let the contemporary movement have been what it may, that Arnold's mood is one that will not pass out of men's hearts to-day nor to-morrow.
It was in reference to these modern individuals and the movement they were part of that he made his serious claim to greatness; to rank, that is, alongside Tennyson and Browning, as he mentioned, in the literature of his time. "My poems," he wrote, "overall reflect the main intellectual movement of the last quarter of a century; and so they will likely have their moment as people become more aware of what that movement is, and interested in the literary works that capture it. It could be argued that I have less poetic sentiment than Tennyson, and less intellectual strength and richness than Browning; yet because I might have a greater blend of the two than either of them, and have more consistently applied that blend to the main line of modern development, I am likely to have my turn, just as they have had theirs." If the main movement had been as he perceived it, or if it had proven to be significant in the long run, there might be a stronger foundation for this hope than what appears to be the case now; but there is no doubt, regardless of what the contemporary movement has been, that Arnold's sentiment is one that will not fade from people's hearts today or tomorrow.
On the modern side the example of Wordsworth was most formative, and in fact it is common to describe Arnold as a Wordsworthian: and so, in his contemplative attitude to nature, and in his habitual recourse to her, he was; but both nature herself as she appeared to him, and his mood in her presence, were very different from Wordsworth's conception and emotion. Arnold finds in nature a refuge from life, an anodyne, an escape; but Wordsworth, in going into the hills for poetical communion, passed from a less to a fuller and deeper life, and obtained an inspiration, and was seeking the goal of all his being. In the method of approach, too, as well as in the character of the experience, there was a profound difference between the two poets. Arnold sees with the outward rather than the inward eye. He is pictorial in a way that Wordsworth seldom is; he uses detail much more, and gives a group or a scene with the externality of a painter. The method resembles that of Tennyson rather than that of Wordsworth, and has more direct analogy with the Greek manner than with the modern and emotional schools; it is objective, often minute, and always carefully composed, in the artistic sense of that term. The description of the river Oxus, for example, though faintly charged with suggested and allegoric meaning, is a noble close to the poem which ends in it. The scale is large, and Arnold was fond of a broad landscape, of mountains, and prospects over the land; but one cannot fancy Wordsworth writing it. So too, on a small scale, the charming scene of the English garden in 'Thyrsis' is far from Wordsworth's manner:--
On the modern side, Wordsworth had a significant influence, and it's common to describe Arnold as Wordsworthian. Indeed, in his reflective connection to nature and his consistent retreat to it, he was; however, both the way nature appeared to him and his feelings in her presence were quite different from Wordsworth's views and emotions. Arnold finds solace in nature, a soothing escape from life; in contrast, Wordsworth went to the hills for poetic connection, moving from a lesser to a fuller and deeper existence, gaining inspiration and pursuing the essence of his being. Additionally, the way they approached their experiences shows a deep contrast between the two poets. Arnold looks with an outward perspective rather than an inward one. His descriptions are more visual than Wordsworth's; he uses more details, presenting a group or a scene with the external quality of a painter. His method aligns more with Tennyson's style than with Wordsworth's and has a closer relationship to the Greek style than the modern emotional schools; it’s objective, often detailed, and always well-composed artistically. For example, the description of the river Oxus, while subtly infused with suggested and allegorical meaning, serves as a majestic conclusion to the poem it ends. The scale is grand, and Arnold enjoyed expansive landscapes, mountains, and broad views; yet, it's hard to picture Wordsworth writing it. Similarly, on a smaller scale, the delightful depiction of the English garden in 'Thyrsis' is far removed from Wordsworth's style:--
"When garden walks and all the grassy floor
With blossoms red and white of fallen May
And chestnut-flowers are strewn--
So have I heard the cuckoo's parting cry,
From the wet field, through the vext garden trees,
Come with the volleying rain and tossing breeze."
"When garden paths and all the grassy ground
Are covered with fallen red and white blossoms from May
And chestnut flowers are scattered--
I have heard the cuckoo's farewell call,
From the damp field, through the troubled garden trees,
Coming with the pouring rain and swirling breeze."
This is a picture that could be framed: how different from Wordsworth's "wandering voice"! Or to take another notable example, which, like the Oxus passage, is a fine close in the 'Tristram and Iseult,'--the hunter on the arras above the dead lovers:--
This is a picture that could be framed: how different from Wordsworth's "wandering voice"! Or to take another notable example, which, like the Oxus passage, is a fine conclusion in 'Tristram and Iseult'—the hunter on the tapestry above the dead lovers:—
"A stately huntsman, clad in green,
And round him a fresh forest scene.
On that clear forest-knoll he stays,
With his pack round him, and delays.
The wild boar rustles in his lair,
The fierce hounds snuff the tainted air,
But lord and hounds keep rooted there.
Cheer, cheer thy dogs into the brake,
O hunter! and without a fear
Thy golden tasseled bugle blow"
"A proud huntsman dressed in green,
Surrounded by a vibrant forest scene.
On that clear hillside, he stands still,
With his pack around him, waiting at will.
The wild boar stirs in its den,
The fierce hounds catch the scent again,
But master and dogs remain right there.
Call, call your dogs into the thicket,
Oh hunter! And without any fear,
Blow your golden tasseled bugle clear."
But no one is deceived, and the hunter does not move from the arras, but is still "rooted there," with his green suit and his golden tassel. The piece is pictorial, and highly wrought for pictorial effects only, obviously decorative and used as stage scenery precisely in the manner of our later theatrical art, with that accent of forethought which turns the beautiful into the aesthetic. This is a method which Wordsworth never used. Take one of his pictures, the 'Reaper' for example, and see the difference. The one is out-of-doors, the other is of the studio. The purpose of these illustrations is to show that Arnold's nature-pictures are not only consciously artistic, with an arrangement that approaches artifice, but that he is interested through his eye primarily and not through his emotions. It is characteristic of his temperament also that he reminds one most often of the painter in water-colors.
But no one is fooled, and the hunter doesn’t move from the tapestry; he’s still "rooted there," in his green outfit and golden tassel. The piece is pictorial and crafted purely for visual effects, clearly decorative and used as stage scenery in exactly the way our later theater art does, with that hint of planning that transforms the beautiful into the aesthetic. This is a method that Wordsworth never employed. Take one of his images, like the 'Reaper,' and see the difference. One is outdoors, the other is from the studio. The purpose of these illustrations is to show that Arnold's nature images are not only consciously artistic, with an arrangement that feels somewhat artificial, but that he engages primarily through his eye rather than through his emotions. It’s also characteristic of his temperament that he often reminds one of a watercolor painter.
If there is this difference between Arnold and Wordsworth in method, a greater difference in spirit is to be anticipated. It is a fixed gulf. In nature Wordsworth found the one spirit's "plastic stress," and a near and intimate revelation to the soul of truths that were his greatest joy and support in existence. Arnold finds there no inhabitancy of God, no such streaming forth of wisdom and beauty from the fountain heads of being; but the secret frame of nature is filled only with the darkness, the melancholy, the waiting endurance that is projected from himself:--
If there's a difference between Arnold and Wordsworth in their approach, we can expect an even bigger difference in their attitudes. It’s a clear divide. Wordsworth discovered in nature a spirit’s "plastic stress," an intimate connection that revealed truths which brought him immense joy and support in life. In contrast, Arnold sees no presence of God in nature, no flow of wisdom and beauty from the source of existence; instead, he perceives only the darkness, melancholy, and the patient endurance that comes from within himself:---
"Yet, Fausta, the mute turf we tread,
The solemn hills about us spread,
The stream that falls incessantly,
The strange-scrawled rocks, the lonely sky,
If I might lend their life a voice,
Seem to bear rather than rejoice."
"But, Fausta, the silent ground we walk on,
The serious hills surrounding us,
The stream that keeps falling,
The oddly marked rocks, the empty sky,
If I could give their life a voice,
They seem to endure rather than celebrate."
Compare this with Wordsworth's 'Stanzas on Peele Castle,' and the important reservations that must be borne in mind in describing Arnold as a Wordsworthian will become clearer. It is as a relief from thought, as a beautiful and half-physical diversion, as a scale of being so vast and mysterious as to reduce the pettiness of human life to nothingness,--it is in these ways that nature has value in Arnold's verse. Such a poet may describe natural scenes well, and obtain by means of them contrast to human conditions, and decorative beauty; but he does not penetrate nature or interpret what her significance is in the human spirit, as the more emotional poets have done. He ends in an antithesis, not in a synthesis, and both nature and man lose by the divorce. One looks in vain for anything deeper than landscapes in Arnold's treatment of nature; she is emptied of her own infinite, and has become spiritually void: and in the simple great line in which he gave the sea--
Compare this with Wordsworth's 'Stanzas on Peele Castle,' and the important reservations that must be kept in mind when describing Arnold as a Wordsworthian will become clearer. Nature holds value in Arnold's poetry as a break from thought, as a beautiful and somewhat physical distraction, and as a vast and mysterious realm that diminishes the insignificance of human life to nothingness. A poet like him may depict natural scenes well, using them to contrast human conditions and add decorative beauty; however, he does not delve into nature or interpret what its significance is for the human spirit, like the more emotional poets have done. He concludes with an antithesis rather than a synthesis, and both nature and humanity suffer from this separation. One searches in vain for anything deeper than landscapes in Arnold's treatment of nature; it becomes devoid of its own infinite qualities and spiritually empty: and in the simple great line in which he portrayed the sea--
"The unplumbed, salt, estranging sea--"
"The unexplored, salty, isolating sea--"
he is thinking of man, not of the ocean: and the mood seems ancient rather than modern, the feeling of a Greek, just as the sound of the waves to him is always Aegean.
he is thinking of humans, not of the ocean: and the mood feels ancient rather than modern, reflecting the feeling of a Greek, just as the sound of the waves to him is always Aegean.
In treating of man's life, which must be the main thing in any poet's work, Arnold is either very austere or very pessimistic. If the feeling is moral, the predominant impression is of austerity; if it is intellectual, the predominant impression is of sadness. He was not insensible to the charm of life, but he feels it in his senses only to deny it in his mind. The illustrative passage is from 'Dover Beach':--
In discussing human life, which should be the central focus of any poet's work, Arnold comes across as either quite strict or very gloomy. When his feelings are moral, the overall impression is one of seriousness; when they are intellectual, the main feeling is one of sadness. He wasn't blind to the beauty of life, but he experiences it through his senses only to reject it in his thoughts. The example passage is from 'Dover Beach':--
"Ah, love, let us be true
To one another! for the world which seems
To lie before us like a land of dreams,
So various, so beautiful, so new,
Hath really neither joy, nor love, nor light,
Nor certitude, nor peace, nor help for pain."
"Ah, love, let's be honest
With each other! Because the world that appears
To stretch out before us like a dreamland,
So diverse, so beautiful, so fresh,
Is actually devoid of joy, love, or light,
No certainty, no peace, nor relief from pain."
This is the contradiction of sense and thought, the voice of a regret grounded in the intellect (for if it were vital and grounded in the emotions it would become despair); the creed of illusion and futility in life, which is the characteristic note of Arnold, and the reason of his acceptance by many minds. The one thing about life which he most insists on is its isolation, its individuality. In the series called 'Switzerland,' this is the substance of the whole; and the doctrine is stated with an intensity and power, with an amplitude and prolongation, that set these poems apart as the most remarkable of all his lyrics. From a poet so deeply impressed with this aspect of existence, and unable to find its remedy or its counterpart in the harmony of life, no joyful or hopeful word can be expected, and none is found. The second thing about life which he dwells on is its futility; though he bids one strive and work, and points to the example of the strong whom he has known, yet one feels that his voice rings more true when he writes of Obermann than in any other of the elegiac poems. In such verse as the 'Summer Night,' again, the genuineness of the mood is indubitable. In 'The Sick King of Bokhara,' the one dramatic expression of his genius, futility is the very centre of the action. The fact that so much of his poetry seems to take its motive from the subsidence of Christian faith has set him among the skeptic or agnostic poets, and the "main movement" which he believed he had expressed was doubtless that in which agnosticism was a leading element. The unbelief of the third quarter of the century was certainly a controlling influence over him, and in a man mainly intellectual by nature it could not well have been otherwise.
This is the contradiction between perception and thought, a voice of regret rooted in intellect (because if it were vital and based in emotions, it would turn into despair); the belief in illusion and the futility of life, which is characteristic of Arnold and explains why many people resonate with him. The one thing he emphasizes most about life is its isolation, its individuality. In the series called 'Switzerland,' this is the essence of everything; and the message is delivered with such intensity and power, with such breadth and duration, that these poems stand out as his most remarkable lyrics. From a poet so profoundly affected by this aspect of existence, who can't find a solution or a counterpart in life's harmony, you shouldn't expect any joyful or hopeful words, and none are found. The second thing he focuses on regarding life is its futility; even though he encourages one to strive and work, citing the examples of the strong he has known, you can tell his voice feels more authentic when he writes about Obermann than in any of his other elegiac poems. In verses like 'Summer Night,' the authenticity of the mood is undeniable. In 'The Sick King of Bokhara,' which is the only dramatic expression of his genius, futility is at the very heart of the action. The fact that so much of his poetry seems to stem from the decline of Christian faith has positioned him among skeptical or agnostic poets, and the "main movement" he believed he expressed was undoubtedly one where agnosticism played a significant role. The disbelief of the late 19th century certainly had a strong influence over him, and for a man primarily intellectual by nature, it couldn't have been anything different.
Hence, as one looks at his more philosophical and lyrical poems--the profounder part of his work--and endeavors to determine their character and sources alike, it is plain to see that in the old phrase, "the pride of the intellect" lifts its lonely column over the desolation of every page. The man of the academy is here, as in the prose, after all. He reveals himself in the literary motive, the bookish atmosphere of the verse, in its vocabulary, its elegance of structure, its precise phrase and its curious allusions (involving footnotes), and in fact, throughout all its form and structure. So self-conscious is it that it becomes frankly prosaic at inconvenient times, and is more often on the level of eloquent and graceful rhetoric than of poetry. It is frequently liquid and melodious, but there is no burst of native song in it anywhere. It is the work of a true poet, nevertheless; but there are many voices for the Muse. It is sincere, it is touched with reality; it is the mirror of a phase of life in our times, and not in our times only, but whenever the intellect seeks expression for its sense of the limitation of its own career, and its sadness in a world which it cannot solve.
So, when you look at his more philosophical and lyrical poems—the deeper part of his work—and try to figure out their nature and origins, it’s clear that the old saying, "the pride of the intellect," stands tall over the emptiness of every page. The scholar is present here, just like in the prose. He shows himself through the literary motivation, the scholarly tone of the verse, its vocabulary, its structured elegance, its precise phrasing, and its intriguing references (complete with footnotes), and indeed, throughout its overall form and structure. It’s so self-aware that it can come off as plainly prosaic at awkward moments, leaning more toward eloquent and graceful rhetoric than poetry. It often flows smoothly and sounds melodic, but you won’t find any bursts of genuine song in it. Yet, it is the work of a true poet; still, the Muse has many voices. It is heartfelt, touched by reality; it reflects a phase of life in our era, and not just in our era, but whenever the intellect seeks a way to express its sense of its own limitations and its melancholy in a world it can’t comprehend.
A word should be added concerning the personality of Arnold which is revealed in his familiar letters,--a collection that has dignified the records of literature with a singularly noble memory of private life. Few who did not know Arnold could have been prepared for the revelation of a nature so true, so amiable, so dutiful. In every relation of private life he is shown to have been a man of exceptional constancy and plainness. The letters are mainly home letters; but a few friendships also yielded up their hoard, and thus the circle of private life is made complete. Every one must take delight in the mental association with Arnold in the scenes of his existence, thus daily exposed, and in his family affections. A nature warm to its own, kindly to all, cheerful, fond of sport and fun, and always fed from pure fountains, and with it a character so founded upon the rock, so humbly serviceable, so continuing in power and grace, must wake in all the responses of happy appreciation, and leave the charm of memory.
A few words should be said about Arnold's character as revealed in his personal letters—a collection that has given literature a uniquely noble glimpse into private life. Few who didn't know Arnold could have anticipated the disclosure of such a genuine, kind, and responsible nature. In every aspect of his private life, he is shown to have been a man of remarkable consistency and straightforwardness. The letters primarily consist of family correspondence, but a few friendships also contributed their share, thus completing the picture of his private life. Everyone will find joy in mentally connecting with Arnold through the daily scenes of his life and his family bonds. His nature was warm towards his loved ones, kind to everyone, cheerful, playful, and always nourished by pure sources. With a character that stands firm, humbly supportive, and overflowing with strength and grace, he inspires happy appreciation and leaves behind a lasting charm in memory.
He did his duty as naturally as if it required neither resolve, nor effort, nor thought of any kind for the morrow, and he never failed, seemingly, in act or word of sympathy, in little or great things; and when, to this, one adds the clear ether of the intellectual life where he habitually moved in his own life apart, and the humanity of his home, the gift that these letters bring may be appreciated. That gift is the man himself; but set in the atmosphere of home, with son-ship and fatherhood, sisters and brothers, with the bereavements of years fully accomplished, and those of babyhood and boyhood,--a sweet and wholesome English home, with all the cloud and sunshine of the English world drifting over its roof-tree, and the soil of England beneath its stones, and English duties for the breath of its being. To add such a home to the household-rights of English literature is perhaps something from which Arnold would have shrunk, but it endears his memory.
He performed his duties as if they required no willpower, effort, or thought for the future, and he never seemed to fail in showing sympathy, whether in small or big matters. When you consider the clarity of the intellectual life he typically navigated on his own and the warmth of his family, you can truly appreciate the value of these letters. That value is the man himself, but framed within the atmosphere of home—filled with sonship and fatherhood, sisters and brothers, alongside the losses of many years as well as those from childhood. It’s a sweet and wholesome English home, with all the ups and downs of the English experience passing overhead, the soil of England beneath its stones, and English responsibilities giving it life. Adding such a home to the rights of English literature might be something Arnold would have hesitated to accept, but it certainly makes him more memorable.
INTELLIGENCE AND GENIUS
What are the essential characteristics of the spirit of our nation? Not, certainly, an open and clear mind, not a quick and flexible intelligence. Our greatest admirers would not claim for us that we have these in a pre-eminent degree; they might say that we had more of them than our detractors gave us credit for, but they would not assert them to be our essential characteristics. They would rather allege, as our chief spiritual characteristics, energy and honesty; and if we are judged favorably and positively, not invidiously and negatively, our chief characteristics are no doubt these: energy and honesty, not an open and clear mind, not a quick and flexible intelligence. Openness of mind and flexibility of intelligence were very signal characteristics of the Athenian people in ancient times; everybody will feel that. Openness of mind and flexibility of intelligence are remarkable characteristics of the French people in modern times,--at any rate, they strikingly characterize them as compared with us; I think everybody, or almost everybody, will feel that. I will not now ask what more the Athenian or the French spirit has than this, nor what shortcomings either of them may have as a set-off against this; all I want now to point out is that they have this, and that we have it in a much lesser degree.
What are the key traits of our nation's spirit? It's definitely not an open mind or a quick and adaptable intelligence. Even our biggest fans wouldn't say we possess these to a notable extent; they might argue we have more than our critics give us credit for, but they wouldn't claim them as our defining traits. Instead, they would point to energy and honesty as our main spiritual qualities. If we are seen positively—not with jealousy or negativity—it's these traits that stand out: energy and honesty, not an open mind or flexible intelligence. The Athenian people of ancient times were known for their openness and adaptability; that's something everyone can agree on. Similarly, the French people today are recognized for their open-mindedness and flexibility, especially when compared to us. I think most people would agree with that. I won’t dive into what other qualities the Athenians or the French have, or what flaws they might have in contrast to these traits; I just want to emphasize that they have these qualities, and we have them to a much lesser extent.
Let me remark, however, that not only in the moral sphere, but also in the intellectual and spiritual sphere, energy and honesty are most important and fruitful qualities; that for instance, of what we call genius, energy is the most essential part. So, by assigning to a nation energy and honesty as its chief spiritual characteristics,--by refusing to it, as at all eminent characteristics, openness of mind and flexibility of intelligence,--we do not by any means, as some people might at first suppose, relegate its importance and its power of manifesting itself with effect from the intellectual to the moral sphere. We only indicate its probable special line of successful activity in the intellectual sphere, and, it is true, certain imperfections and failings to which in this sphere it will always be subject. Genius is mainly an affair of energy, and poetry is mainly an affair of genius; therefore a nation whose spirit is characterized by energy may well be eminent in poetry;--and we have Shakespeare. Again, the highest reach of science is, one may say, an inventive power, a faculty of divination, akin to the highest power exercised in poetry; therefore a nation whose spirit is characterized by energy may well be eminent in science;--and we have Newton. Shakespeare and Newton: in the intellectual sphere there can be no higher names. And what that energy, which is the life of genius, above everything demands and insists upon, is freedom; entire independence of all authority, prescription, and routine,--the fullest room to expand as it will. Therefore a nation whose chief spiritual characteristic is energy will not be very apt to set up, in intellectual matters, a fixed standard, an authority, like an academy. By this it certainly escapes certain real inconveniences and dangers; and it can at the same time, as we have seen, reach undeniably splendid heights in poetry and science.
Let me point out, though, that not only in moral matters, but also in intellectual and spiritual areas, energy and honesty are incredibly important and effective qualities; for example, when we talk about what we call genius, energy is the most vital component. So, by identifying energy and honesty as the main spiritual traits of a nation—while ignoring traits like open-mindedness and adaptability in intelligence—we aren't, as some might initially think, reducing its significance and ability to express itself from the intellectual sphere to the moral one. We're merely highlighting its likely area of greatest success in the intellectual realm, along with acknowledging certain flaws and shortcomings it will always have in this area. Genius primarily revolves around energy, and poetry is largely about genius; so a nation characterized by energy may excel in poetry—just look at Shakespeare. Similarly, the pinnacle of science can be seen as inventive power, a kind of foresight that resembles the highest capabilities seen in poetry; thus, a nation driven by energy may also excel in science—consider Newton. Shakespeare and Newton are the highest names in the intellectual realm. What that energy, which fuels genius, demands above all is freedom; complete independence from all authority, tradition, and routine—ample space to grow as it desires. Therefore, a nation whose main spiritual trait is energy is unlikely to establish a fixed standard or authority in intellectual endeavors, like an academy. This approach certainly helps avoid real drawbacks and risks, while still allowing the nation, as we’ve seen, to achieve undeniably remarkable heights in poetry and science.
On the other hand, some of the requisites of intellectual work are specially the affair of quickness of mind and flexibility of intelligence. The form, the method of evolution, the precision, the proportions, the relations of the parts to the whole, in an intellectual work, depend mainly upon them. And these are the elements of an intellectual work which are really most communicable from it, which can most be learned and adopted from it, which have therefore the greatest effect upon the intellectual performance of others. Even in poetry these requisites are very important; and the poetry of a nation not eminent for the gifts on which they depend, will more or less suffer by this shortcoming. In poetry, however, they are after all secondary, and energy is the first thing; but in prose they are of first-rate importance. In its prose literature, therefore, and in the routine of intellectual work generally, a nation with no particular gifts for these will not be so successful. These are what, as I have said, can to a certain degree be learned and appropriated, while the free activity of genius cannot. Academies consecrate and maintain them, and therefore a nation with an eminent turn for them naturally establishes academies. So far as routine and authority tend to embarrass energy and inventive genius, academies may be said to be obstructive to energy and inventive genius, and to this extent to the human spirit's general advance. But then this evil is so much compensated by the propagation, on a large scale, of the mental aptitudes and demands which an open mind and a flexible intelligence naturally engender, genius itself in the long run so greatly finds its account in this propagation, and bodies like the French Academy have such power for promoting it, that the general advance of the human spirit is perhaps, on the whole, rather furthered than impeded by their existence.
On the flip side, some of the requirements for intellectual work primarily involve quick thinking and adaptable intelligence. The format, the method of development, the accuracy, the proportions, and the relationships of the parts to the whole in intellectual work mainly depend on these factors. These aspects of intellectual work are actually the most communicable, meaning they can be learned and adopted, and they have the biggest impact on the intellectual performance of others. Even in poetry, these requirements are important; a nation that lacks these skills won't perform as well in poetry. However, in poetry, they are somewhat secondary, with energy being the most crucial element; but in prose, they are of utmost importance. Thus, in prose literature and in the general practice of intellectual work, a nation without these particular skills will not be as successful. These are the traits that can be learned and absorbed to some degree, whereas the raw creativity of genius cannot. Academies promote and uphold these traits, which is why nations with a strong inclination for them tend to establish academies. To the extent that routine and authority hinder energy and creative genius, academies can be seen as obstacles to both. However, this negative aspect is largely offset by the widespread promotion of mental abilities and requirements that an open mind and flexible intelligence naturally foster. In the long run, genius greatly benefits from this promotion, and organizations like the French Academy have significant influence in encouraging it, so the overall advancement of the human spirit is likely more aided than hindered by their existence.
How much greater is our nation in poetry than prose! how much better, in general, do the productions of its spirit show in the qualities of genius than in the qualities of intelligence! One may constantly remark this in the work of individuals: how much more striking, in general, does any Englishman--of some vigor of mind, but by no means a poet--seem in his verse than in his prose! His verse partly suffers from his not being really a poet, partly no doubt from the very same defects which impair his prose, and he cannot express himself with thorough success in it, but how much more powerful a personage does he appear in it, by dint of feeling and of originality and movement of ideas, than when he is writing prose! With a Frenchman of like stamp, it is just the reverse: set him to write poetry, he is limited, artificial, and impotent; set him to write prose, he is free, natural, and effective. The power of French literature is in its prose writers, the power of English literature is in its poets. Nay, many of the celebrated French poets depend wholly for their fame upon the qualities of intelligence which they exhibit,--qualities which are the distinctive support of prose; many of the celebrated English prose writers depend wholly for their fame upon the qualities of genius and imagination which they exhibit,--qualities which are the distinctive support of poetry.
How much greater is our nation in poetry than in prose! How much better, in general, do the expressions of its spirit display the qualities of genius rather than those of intelligence! You can often see this in the work of individuals: an Englishman—with some mental vigor, but definitely not a poet—comes across as much more striking in his verse than in his prose! His verse suffers partly because he isn’t truly a poet and, no doubt, from the same flaws that weaken his prose, so he can’t express himself fully in it. Yet he appears far more powerful in verse, thanks to his feelings, originality, and flow of ideas, than when writing prose! In contrast, a similar Frenchman is just the opposite: when tasked with writing poetry, he comes off as limited, artificial, and ineffective; but when he writes prose, he becomes free, natural, and compelling. The strength of French literature lies in its prose writers, while the strength of English literature lies in its poets. In fact, many famous French poets owe their fame entirely to the qualities of intelligence they display—qualities that are key to prose; many celebrated English prose writers, on the other hand, owe their fame entirely to the qualities of genius and imagination they exhibit—qualities that are essential to poetry.
But as I have said, the qualities of genius are less transferable than the qualities of intelligence; less can be immediately learned and appropriated from their product; they are less direct and stringent intellectual agencies, though they may be more beautiful and divine. Shakespeare and our great Elizabethan group were certainly more gifted writers than Corneille and his group; but what was the sequel to this great literature, this literature of genius, as we may call it, stretching from Marlowe to Milton? What did it lead up to in English literature? To our provincial and second-rate literature of the eighteenth century. What, on the other hand, was the sequel to the literature of the French "great century," to this literature of intelligence, as by comparison with our Elizabethan literature we may call it; what did it lead up to? To the French literature of the eighteenth century, one of the most powerful and pervasive intellectual agencies that have ever existed,--the greatest European force of the eighteenth century. In science, again, we had Newton, a genius of the very highest order, a type of genius in science if ever there was one. On the continent, as a sort of counterpart to Newton, there was Leibnitz; a man, it seems to me (though on these matters I speak under correction), of much less creative energy of genius, much less power of divination than Newton, but rather a man of admirable intelligence, a type of intelligence in science if ever there was one. Well, and what did they each directly lead up to in science? What was the intellectual generation that sprang from each of them? I only repeat what the men of science have themselves pointed out. The man of genius was continued by the English analysts of the eighteenth century, comparatively powerless and obscure followers of the renowned master. The man of intelligence was continued by successors like Bernoulli, Euler, Lagrange, and Laplace, the greatest names in modern mathematics.
But as I've said, the qualities of genius are less transferable than the qualities of intelligence; you can't learn and adopt them as easily from their results; they're less direct and strict intellectual forces, though they may be more beautiful and divine. Shakespeare and our great Elizabethan writers were definitely more talented than Corneille and his group; but what came after this great literature, this literature of genius that stretches from Marlowe to Milton? What did it lead to in English literature? To our provincial and second-rate literature of the eighteenth century. On the other hand, what was the result of the French "great century," this literature of intelligence when compared to our Elizabethan literature? What did it lead to? To the French literature of the eighteenth century, which was one of the most powerful and widespread intellectual forces in history— the greatest European force of the eighteenth century. In science, we had Newton, a genius of the highest order, a true exemplar of genius in science if there ever was one. On the continent, as a kind of counterpart to Newton, there was Leibniz; a man, in my opinion (though I may be wrong on this), with much less creative energy of genius, and far less intuition than Newton, but rather a person of remarkable intelligence, a prime example of intelligence in science if there ever was one. So, what did each of them directly lead to in science? What intellectual generation arose from each? I’m just repeating what scientists have pointed out themselves. The genius was followed by the English analysts of the eighteenth century, relatively weak and obscure followers of the famous master. The intelligent mind was succeeded by figures like Bernoulli, Euler, Lagrange, and Laplace, who are the greatest names in modern mathematics.
SWEETNESS AND LIGHT
The disparagers of culture make its motive curiosity; sometimes, indeed, they make its motive mere exclusiveness and vanity. The culture which is supposed to plume itself on a smattering of Greek and Latin is a culture which is begotten by nothing so intellectual as curiosity; it is valued either out of sheer vanity and ignorance, or else as an engine of social and class distinction, separating its holder, like a badge or title, from other people who have not got it. No serious man would call this culture, or attach any value to it, as culture, at all. To find the real ground for the very differing estimate which serious people will set upon culture, we must find some motive for culture in the terms of which may lie a real ambiguity; and such a motive the word curiosity gives us.
The critics of culture say its motive is curiosity; sometimes, they reduce it to just exclusiveness and vanity. The culture that's meant to flaunt a little knowledge of Greek and Latin isn't driven by anything as intellectual as curiosity; it's valued either out of pure vanity and ignorance or as a tool for social and class distinction, setting its holder apart, like a badge or title, from those who don’t have it. No serious person would call this culture or see any real value in it as culture. To understand the very different opinions serious people have about culture, we need to find a motive for culture that has real ambiguity, and the word curiosity provides us with that motive.
I have before now pointed out that we English do not, like the foreigners, use this word in a good sense as well as in a bad sense. With us the word is always used in a somewhat disapproving sense. A liberal and intelligent eagerness about the things of the mind may be meant by a foreigner when he speaks of curiosity; but with us the word always conveys a certain notion of frivolous and unedifying activity. In the Quarterly Review, some little time ago, was an estimate of the celebrated French critic, M. Sainte-Beuve; and a very inadequate estimate it in my judgment was. And its inadequacy consisted chiefly in this: that in our English way it left out of sight the double sense really involved in the word curiosity, thinking enough was said to stamp M. Sainte-Beuve with blame if it was said that he was impelled in his operations as a critic by curiosity, and omitting either to perceive that M. Sainte-Beuve himself, and many other people with him, would consider that this was praiseworthy and not blameworthy, or to point out why it ought really to be accounted worthy of blame and not of praise. For as there is a curiosity about intellectual matters which is futile, and merely a disease, so there is certainly a curiosity--a desire after the things of the mind simply for their own sakes and for the pleasure of seeing them as they are--which is, in an intelligent being, natural and laudable. Nay, and the very desire to see things as they are implies a balance and regulation of mind which is not often attained without fruitful effort, and which is the very opposite of the blind and diseased impulse of mind which is what we mean to blame when we blame curiosity. Montesquieu says:--"The first motive which ought to impel us to study is the desire to augment the excellence of our nature, and to render an intelligent being yet more intelligent." This is the true ground to assign for the genuine scientific passion, however manifested, and for culture, viewed simply as a fruit of this passion; and it is a worthy ground, even though we let the term curiosity stand to describe it.
I’ve pointed out before that we English don’t, like foreigners, use the word in both a positive and negative sense. For us, it’s always a bit disapproving. A foreigner might use "curiosity" to mean a liberal and intelligent eagerness for knowledge, but here it usually implies a sense of frivolous and unworthy activity. Not long ago, the Quarterly Review published an assessment of the famous French critic, M. Sainte-Beuve; in my opinion, it was quite inadequate. Its inadequacy was mainly due to this: it overlooked the dual meanings of "curiosity" as we understand it, assuming that saying M. Sainte-Beuve was driven by curiosity was enough to criticize him. It failed to recognize that M. Sainte-Beuve himself, along with many others, would see this as commendable rather than condemnable, or to clarify why it should genuinely be viewed as blameworthy instead of praiseworthy. There is indeed a futile curiosity about intellectual matters that can be a mere affliction, but there is also a curiosity—a pursuit of knowledge for its own sake and for the joy of understanding things as they are—which is completely natural and admirable in an intelligent person. Furthermore, the desire to truly understand things indicates a balance and regulation of the mind that isn’t usually achieved without effort, and it stands in stark contrast to the blind, unhealthy urge we criticize when we talk about curiosity. Montesquieu states: "The first motivation that should drive us to study is the desire to enhance our nature and make an intelligent being even more intelligent." This is the true foundation for genuine scientific passion, however it is expressed, and for culture, viewed simply as a result of this passion; it's a noble foundation, even if we use the term "curiosity" to describe it.
But there is of culture another view, in which not solely the scientific passion, the sheer desire to see things as they are, natural and proper in an intelligent being, appears as the ground of it. There is a view in which all the love of our neighbor, the impulses toward action, help, and beneficence, the desire for removing human error, clearing human confusion, and diminishing human misery, the noble aspiration to leave the world better and happier than we found it,--motives eminently such as are called social,--come in as part of the grounds of culture, and the main and pre-eminent part. Culture is then properly described not as having its origin in curiosity, but as having its origin in the love of perfection; it is a study of perfection. It moves by the force, not merely or primarily of the scientific passion for pure knowledge, but also of the moral and social passion for doing good. As in the first view of it we took for its worthy motto Montesquieu's words, "To render an intelligent being yet more intelligent!" so in the second view of it there is no better motto which it can have than these words of Bishop Wilson: "To make reason and the will of God prevail."
But there's another perspective on culture, where not just the scientific passion or the simple desire to see things as they are—natural and fitting for an intelligent being—serves as the foundation. There's a view where all the love for our neighbors, the drive to take action, help others, and be generous, the wish to eliminate human error, clear up confusion, and reduce suffering, along with the noble goal of leaving the world a better and happier place than we found it—motives that are definitely social—become part of the foundation of culture, and the main, most important part. Culture is then accurately described not as originating from curiosity but as stemming from a love of perfection; it is a study of perfection. It is driven not just or mainly by the scientific passion for pure knowledge but also by the moral and social passion for doing good. Just as in the first perspective we took Montesquieu's words, "To render an intelligent being yet more intelligent!" as its worthy motto, in this second perspective, there’s no better motto than Bishop Wilson’s words: "To make reason and the will of God prevail."
Only, whereas the passion for doing good is apt to be over-hasty in determining what reason and the will of God say, because its turn is for acting rather than thinking, and it wants to be beginning to act; and whereas it is apt to take its own conceptions, which proceed from its own state of development and share in all the imperfections and immaturities of this, for a basis of action: what distinguishes culture is, that it is possessed by the scientific passion as well as by the passion of doing good; that it demands worthy notions of reason and the will of God, and does not readily suffer its own crude conceptions to substitute themselves for them. And knowing that no action or institution can be salutary and stable which is not based on reason and the will of God, it is not so bent on acting and instituting, even with the great aim of diminishing human error and misery ever before its thoughts, but that it can remember that acting and instituting are of little use, unless we know how and what we ought to act and to institute....
Only, while the passion for doing good tends to rush into conclusions about what reason and the will of God indicate, because it is more focused on acting than reflecting, and wants to start taking action; and while it often relies on its own ideas, which come from its own level of growth and carry all the flaws and immaturities of that stage, culture is different. It is driven by both a scientific passion and a desire to do good; it seeks well-founded understandings of reason and the will of God, and doesn't easily allow its own rough ideas to replace those. Understanding that no action or institution can be truly beneficial and stable if it isn't grounded in reason and the will of God, it isn't so eager to act and create, even with the noble goal of reducing human error and suffering constantly in its mind, that it forgets that acting and creating are largely ineffective unless we know how and what we should act on and establish....
The pursuit of perfection, then, is the pursuit of sweetness and light. He who works for sweetness and light, works to make reason and the will of God prevail. He who works for machinery, he who works for hatred, works only for confusion. Culture looks beyond machinery, culture hates hatred; culture has one great passion, the passion for sweetness and light. It has one even yet greater!--the passion for making them prevail. It is not satisfied till we all come to a perfect man; it knows that the sweetness and light of the few must be imperfect until the raw and unkindled masses of humanity are touched with sweetness and light. If I have not shrunk from saying that we must work for sweetness and light, so neither have I shrunk from saying that we must have a broad basis, must have sweetness and light for as many as possible. Again and again I have insisted how those are the happy moments of humanity, how those are the marking epochs of a people's life, how those are the flowering times for literature and art and all the creative power of genius, when there is a national glow of life and thought, when the whole of society is in the fullest measure permeated by thought, sensible to beauty, intelligent and alive. Only it must be real thought and real beauty; real sweetness and real light. Plenty of people will try to give the masses, as they call them, an intellectual food prepared and adapted in the way they think proper for the actual condition of the masses. The ordinary popular literature is an example of this way of working on the masses. Plenty of people will try to indoctrinate the masses with the set of ideas and judgments constituting the creed of their own profession or party. Our religious and political organizations give an example of this way of working on the masses. I condemn neither way; but culture works differently. It does not try to teach down to the level of inferior classes; it does not try to win them for this or that sect of its own, with ready-made judgments and watchwords. It seeks to do away with classes; to make the best that has been thought and known in the world current everywhere; to make all men live in an atmosphere of sweetness and light, where they may use ideas, as it uses them itself, freely,--nourished and not bound by them.
The pursuit of perfection is about seeking sweetness and light. Those who strive for sweetness and light aim to make reason and the will of God triumph. In contrast, those who focus on machinery or foster hatred contribute to confusion. Culture looks beyond machinery and despises hatred; it has one main passion: the passion for sweetness and light. Even more importantly, it has the passion for making them prevail. It won't rest until we all reach our full potential; it understands that the refinement of a few is incomplete until the unrefined and ignited masses of humanity experience sweetness and light. While I have boldly stated that we must work for sweetness and light, I have also emphasized the need for a broad foundation, for sweetness and light to be available to as many people as possible. Time and again, I have highlighted how these truly are the joyous moments of humanity, the significant milestones in a nation's life, the flourishing periods for literature, art, and all the creative powers of genius, when there is a national surge of life and thought, and society is fully imbued with thought, sensitive to beauty, intelligent, and vibrant. But it must be real thought and real beauty; real sweetness and real light. Many will attempt to provide the masses with intellectual nourishment that they feel is appropriate for their current conditions. Ordinary popular literature is an example of this approach to engaging the masses. Many will try to instill their own set of ideas and beliefs in the masses, reflective of their profession or party affiliations. Our religious and political organizations embody this method of appealing to the masses. I do not condemn either approach, but culture operates differently. It doesn’t aim to teach down to those in lower classes; it doesn’t seek to win them over to this or that group with pre-packaged ideas and slogans. It strives to eliminate classes altogether; to ensure that the best thoughts and knowledge in the world are accessible to everyone; to enable all people to thrive in an environment of sweetness and light, where they can freely engage with ideas, using them for nourishment without being constrained by them.
This is the social idea; and the men of culture are the true apostles of equality. The great men of culture are those who have had a passion for diffusing, for making prevail, for carrying from one end of society to the other, the best knowledge, the best ideas of their time; who have labored to divest knowledge of all that was harsh, uncouth, difficult, abstract, professional, exclusive; to humanize it, to make it efficient outside the clique of the cultivated and learned, yet still remaining the best knowledge and thought of the time, and a true source, therefore, of sweetness and light. Such a man was Abélard in the Middle Ages, in spite of all his imperfections; and thence the boundless emotion and enthusiasm which Abélard excited. Such were Lessing and Herder in Germany, at the end of the last century; and their services to Germany were in this way inestimably precious. Generations will pass, and literary monuments will accumulate, and works far more perfect than the works of Lessing and Herder will be produced in Germany; and yet the names of these two men will fill a German with a reverence and enthusiasm such as the names of the most gifted masters will hardly awaken. And why? Because they humanized knowledge; because they broadened the basis of life and intelligence; because they worked powerfully to diffuse sweetness and light, to make reason and the will of God prevail. With Saint Augustine they said:--"Let us not leave thee alone to make in the secret of thy knowledge, as thou didst before the creation of the firmament, the division of light from darkness; let the children of thy spirit, placed in their firmament, make their light shine upon the earth, mark the division of night and day, and announce the revolution of the times; for the old order is passed, and the new arises; the night is spent, the day is come forth; and thou shalt crown the year with thy blessing, when thou shalt send forth laborers into thy harvest sown by other hands than theirs; when thou shalt send forth new laborers to new seed-times, whereof the harvest shall be not yet."
This is the social idea; and the cultured individuals are the true champions of equality. The great thinkers of culture are those who have been passionate about spreading, promoting, and sharing the best knowledge and ideas of their time across society; who have worked to strip knowledge of everything that was harsh, uncouth, difficult, abstract, professional, and exclusive; to make it more relatable, so that it would be useful beyond the circle of the educated and learned, while still remaining the best knowledge and thoughts of the time, and thus a true source of enlightenment and inspiration. Such a person was Abélard in the Middle Ages, despite his flaws; and hence the profound emotion and enthusiasm he inspired. Such were Lessing and Herder in Germany at the end of the last century; and their contributions to Germany were incredibly valuable in this way. Generations will come and go, and literary achievements will pile up, with works far more refined than those of Lessing and Herder being produced in Germany; yet the names of these two men will evoke a reverence and excitement in Germans that few of the most gifted masters will be able to inspire. And why? Because they humanized knowledge; because they expanded the foundation of life and understanding; because they actively worked to spread enlightenment and inspiration, to make reason and the will of God prevail. With Saint Augustine, they said:--"Let us not leave you alone to make in the secret of your knowledge, as you did before the creation of the firmament, the separation of light from darkness; let the children of your spirit, placed in their firmament, make their light shine upon the earth, mark the division of night and day, and announce the change of the times; for the old order has passed, and the new arises; the night is over, the day has come; and you will bless the year when you send workers into your harvest sown by hands other than theirs; when you send new workers to new sowings, where the harvest is not yet ready."
Keeping this in view, I have in my own mind often indulged myself with the fancy of employing, in order to designate our aristocratic class, the name of The Barbarians. The Barbarians, to whom we all owe so much, and who reinvigorated and renewed our worn-out Europe, had, as is well known, eminent merits; and in this country, where we are for the most part sprung from the Barbarians, we have never had the prejudice against them which prevails among the races of Latin origin. The Barbarians brought with them that stanch individualism, as the modern phrase is, and that passion for doing as one likes, for the assertion of personal liberty, which appears to Mr. Bright the central idea of English life, and of which we have at any rate a very rich supply. The stronghold and natural seat of this passion was in the nobles of whom our aristocratic class are the inheritors; and this class, accordingly, have signally manifested it, and have done much by their example to recommend it to the body of the nation, who already, indeed, had it in their blood. The Barbarians, again, had the passion for field-sports; and they have handed it on to our aristocratic class, who of this passion, too, as of the passion for asserting one's personal liberty, are the great natural stronghold. The care of the Barbarians for the body, and for all manly exercises; the vigor, good looks, and fine complexion which they acquired and perpetuated in their families by these means,--all this may be observed still in our aristocratic class. The chivalry of the Barbarians, with its characteristics of high spirit, choice manners, and distinguished bearing,--what is this but the attractive commencement of the politeness of our aristocratic class? In some Barbarian noble, no doubt, one would have admired, if one could have been then alive to see it, the rudiments of our politest peer. Only, all this culture (to call it by that name) of the Barbarians was an exterior culture mainly. It consisted principally in outward gifts and graces, in looks, manners, accomplishments, prowess. The chief inward gifts which had part in it were the most exterior, so to speak, of inward gifts, those which come nearest to outward ones; they were courage, a high spirit, self-confidence. Far within, and unawakened, lay a whole range of powers of thought and feeling, to which these interesting productions of nature had, from the circumstances of their life, no access. Making allowances for the difference of the times, surely we can observe precisely the same thing now in our aristocratic class. In general its culture is exterior chiefly; all the exterior graces and accomplishments, and the more external of the inward virtues, seem to be principally its portion. It now, of course, cannot but be often in contact with those studies by which, from the world of thought and feeling, true culture teaches us to fetch sweetness and light; but its hold upon these very studies appears remarkably external, and unable to exert any deep power upon its spirit. Therefore the one insufficiency which we noted in the perfect mean of this class was an insufficiency of light. And owing to the same causes, does not a subtle criticism lead us to make, even on the good looks and politeness of our aristocratic class, and of even the most fascinating half of that class, the feminine half, the one qualifying remark, that in these charming gifts there should perhaps be, for ideal perfection, a shade more soul?
Keeping this in mind, I often find myself thinking of using the term The Barbarians to describe our aristocratic class. The Barbarians, to whom we owe so much, rejuvenated and revived our tired Europe, and they had, as we know, significant qualities; here in this country, where most of us are descended from the Barbarians, we haven’t shared the contempt for them that exists among Latin races. The Barbarians brought with them a strong sense of individualism, as we say today, and a desire to live as one wishes, for asserting personal freedom, which Mr. Bright believes is the core of English life, and which we certainly have in abundance. The stronghold of this passion was in the nobles from whom our aristocratic class descends; they have significantly demonstrated it and have set an example that has inspired the wider nation, who already had it in their blood. The Barbarians also had a passion for outdoor sports; they passed this on to our aristocratic class, who are, in turn, the main champions of this passion as well as of the desire for personal freedom. The Barbarians’ attention to physical fitness and manly pursuits, along with the strength, attractiveness, and good health they maintained and passed down in their families—these qualities can still be seen in our aristocratic class today. The chivalry of the Barbarians, characterized by high spirits, refined manners, and distinguished presence—what is this but the appealing foundation of the civility in our aristocratic class? If one could have observed a noble Barbarian in those times, one would likely see the beginnings of what we consider our most polished peers today. However, all this culture (if we can call it that) of the Barbarians was largely superficial. It consisted mainly of external gifts and appearances: looks, manners, skills, and physical prowess. The primary internal characteristics involved were the most superficial of internal traits, those closest to outward expressions; they included courage, high spirits, and self-confidence. Deep down, there was a whole array of untapped thought and emotion that these fascinating individuals, due to their life circumstances, had no access to. Allowing for the differences of the times, we can certainly observe the same in our aristocratic class today. Its culture is primarily external; it seems to embody exterior graces and skills, as well as the more superficial internal virtues. Of course, it often interacts with the studies that true culture uses to bring sweetness and enlightenment from the realms of thought and feeling; however, its connection to these studies appears strikingly superficial and lacks a profound impact on its spirit. Thus, the one shortcoming we noticed in the ideal standard of this class was a lack of depth. And for the same reasons, doesn’t a subtle critique compel us to remark, even about the good looks and courtesy of our aristocratic class, and even the most charming part of it, the women? We might suggest that to be ideally perfect, there should perhaps be a touch more soul in these delightful attributes?
I often, therefore, when I want to distinguish clearly the aristocratic class from the Philistines proper, or middle class, name the former, in my own mind, The Barbarians. And when I go through the country, and see this and that beautiful and imposing seat of theirs crowning the landscape, "There," I say to myself, "is a great fortified post of the Barbarians."
I often, when I want to clearly differentiate the aristocratic class from the middle class or Philistines, refer to the former, in my own mind, as The Barbarians. And as I travel through the country and see various beautiful and impressive estates dotting the landscape, I think to myself, "There, that’s a stronghold of the Barbarians."
OXFORD
No, we are all seekers still! seekers often make mistakes, and I wish mine to redound to my own discredit only, and not to touch Oxford. Beautiful city! so venerable, so lovely, so unravaged by the fierce intellectual life of our century, so serene!
No, we are all still seekers! Seekers often make mistakes, and I hope mine reflect only on me and not on Oxford. Beautiful city! So ancient, so lovely, so untouched by the intense intellectual climate of our time, so calm!
"There are our young barbarians all at play!"
"Look at our young troublemakers having fun!"
And yet, steeped in sentiment as she lies, spreading her gardens to the moonlight, and whispering from her towers the last enchantments of the Middle Age, who will deny that Oxford, by her ineffable charm, keeps ever calling us nearer to the true goal of all of us, to the ideal, to perfection,--to beauty, in a word, which is only truth seen from another side?--nearer, perhaps, than all the science of Tübingen. Adorable dreamer, whose heart has been so romantic! who hast given thyself so prodigally, given thyself to sides and to heroes not mine, only never to the Philistines! home of lost causes, and forsaken beliefs, and unpopular names, and impossible loyalties! what example could ever so inspire us to keep down the Philistine in ourselves, what teacher could ever so save us from that bondage to which we are all prone, that bondage which Goethe, in his incomparable lines on the death of Schiller, makes it his friend's highest praise (and nobly did Schiller deserve the praise) to have left miles out of sight behind him: the bondage of "was uns alle bandigt, Das Gemeine!" She will forgive me, even if I have unwittingly drawn upon her a shot or two aimed at her unworthy son; for she is generous, and the cause in which I fight is, after all, hers. Apparitions of a day, what is our puny warfare against the Philistines, compared with the warfare which this queen of romance has been waging against them for centuries, and will wage after we are gone?
And yet, immersed in emotion as she is, spreading her gardens under the moonlight, and sharing the last magical whispers of the Middle Ages from her towers, who can deny that Oxford, with her indescribable charm, constantly draws us closer to the true goal we all pursue: the ideal, perfection—beauty, in short, which is just truth viewed from a different angle?—closer, perhaps, than all the science of Tübingen. Adorable dreamer, with such a romantic heart! You have given yourself so freely, devoted yourself to causes and heroes that are not my own, yet never to the Philistines! Home of lost causes, abandoned beliefs, unpopular names, and impossible loyalties! What example could ever inspire us to suppress the Philistine within ourselves? What teacher could ever save us from that bondage to which we are all susceptible, that bondage which Goethe, in his remarkable lines on Schiller's death, considers his friend’s greatest praise (and Schiller truly deserved that praise), to have left far behind: the bondage of "was uns alle bandigt, Das Gemeine!" She will forgive me, even if I have unintentionally directed a shot or two at her unworthy son; for she is gracious, and the cause I fight for is ultimately hers. Fleeting apparitions, what is our insignificant battle against the Philistines compared to the struggle this queen of romance has been fighting against them for centuries, and will continue to fight long after we are gone?
Who prop, thou ask'st, in these bad days, my mind?--
Who supports, you ask, in these tough times, my mind?
He much, the old man, who, clearest-souled of men,
He was a lot, the old man, who, most clear-hearted of men,
Saw The Wide Prospect, and the Asian Fen,
Saw The Wide Prospect, and the Asian Fen,
And Tmolus hill, and Smyrna bay, though blind.
And Tmolus Hill and Smyrna Bay, even though they're blind.
Much he, whose friendship I not long since won,
Much he, whose friendship I recently gained,
That halting slave, who in Nicopolis
That hesitant slave, who in Nicopolis
Taught Arrian, when Vespasian's brutal son
Taught Arrian, when Vespasian's cruel son
Cleared Rome of what most shamed him. But he his
Cleared Rome of what embarrassed him the most. But he his
My special thanks, whose even-balanced soul,
My special thanks, whose even-tempered soul,
From first youth tested up to extreme old age,
From early youth tested to old age,
Business could not make dull, nor passion wild;
Business couldn't be boring, nor passion extreme;
Who saw life steadily, and saw it whole;
Who viewed life clearly and saw it completely;
The mellow glory of the Attic stage,
The soft beauty of the Attic stage,
Singer of sweet Colonus, and its child.
Singer of sweet Colonus and its offspring.
'Tis death! and peace, indeed, is here,
And ease from shame, and rest from fear.
There's nothing can dismarble now
The smoothness of that limpid brow.
But is a calm like this, in truth,
The crowning end of life and youth,
And when this boon rewards the dead,
Are all debts paid, has all been said?
And is the heart of youth so light,
Its step so firm, its eye so bright,
Because on its hot brow there blows
A wind of promise and repose
From the far grave, to which it goes;
Because it has the hope to come,
One day, to harbor in the tomb?
Ah no, the bliss youth dreams is one
For daylight, for the cheerful sun,
For feeling nerves and living breath--
Youth dreams a bliss on this side death.
It dreams a rest, if not more deep,
More grateful than this marble sleep;
It hears a voice within it tell:
Calms not life's crown, though calm is well.
'Tis all perhaps which man acquires,
But 'tis not what our youth desires.
It's death! And indeed, peace is here,
Along with freedom from shame and rest from fear.
Nothing can disturb now
The smoothness of that tranquil brow.
But is this calmness, truly,
The ultimate end of life and youth?
And when this blessing rewards the dead,
Are all debts settled, has everything been said?
Is the heart of youth so light,
Its step so steady, its eye so bright,
Because on its warm brow there blows
A wind of promise and rest
From the distant grave to which it goes;
Because it hopes to find a day,
When it can rest in the tomb?
Oh no, the joy youth dreams of is one
For daylight, for the bright sun,
For feeling nerves and living breath--
Youth dreams of happiness this side of death.
It yearns for a rest, if not more profound,
More fulfilling than this marble sleep;
It hears a voice inside it say:
Though calm is good, it's not life's ultimate prize.
This may be all that man gains,
But it's not what our youth truly wants.
TO MARGUERITE
TO MARGUERITE
We were apart; yet, day by day,
We were apart, but day by day,
I bade my heart more constant be.
I urged my heart to be more steadfast.
I bade it keep the world away,
I told it to keep the world away,
And grow a home for only thee;
And create a home just for you;
Nor feared but thy love likewise grew,
Nor were you afraid, but your love also grew,
Like mine, each day, more tried, more true.
Like mine, each day gets harder, but also more real.
The fault was grave! I might have known,
The mistake was serious! I should have realized,
What far too soon, alas! I learned--
What I learned, unfortunately, way too soon!
The heart can bind itself alone,
The heart can tie itself up alone,
And faith may oft be unreturned.
And faith may often go unreturned.
Self-swayed our feelings ebb and swell--
Self-swayed, our feelings rise and fall--
Thou lov'st no more;--Farewell! Farewell!
You don't love me anymore; goodbye! Goodbye!
Farewell!--and thou, thou lonely heart,
Goodbye!—and you, you lonely heart,
Which never yet without remorse
Which has never been without remorse
Even for a moment didst depart
Even for a moment did you leave
From thy remote and spherèd course
From your distant and spherical path
To haunt the place where passions reign--
To linger in a place where desires flourish--
Back to thy solitude again!
Back to your solitude again!
Back! with the conscious thrill of shame
Back! with the aware excitement of embarrassment
Which Luna felt, that summer-night,
Which Luna felt that summer night,
Flash through her pure immortal frame,
Flash through her pure immortal body,
When she forsook the starry height
When she gave up the starry heights
To hang over Endymion's sleep
To loom over Endymion's dream
Upon the pine-grown Latmian steep.
On the pine-covered Latmian slope.
Yet she, chaste queen, had never proved
Yet she, the pure queen, had never shown
How vain a thing is mortal love,
How shallow is human love,
Wandering in Heaven, far removed;
Wandering in Heaven, far away;
But thou hast long had place to prove
But you have long had the opportunity to prove
This truth--to prove, and make thine own:
This truth—prove it, and make it yours:
"Thou hast been, shalt be, art, alone."
"You have been, you will be, you are, alone."
Or, if not quite alone, yet they
Or, if not entirely alone, still they
Which touch thee are unmating things--
Which touch you are unmatching things--
Ocean and clouds and night and day;
Ocean and clouds, night and day;
Lorn autumns and triumphant springs;
Lost autumns and victorious springs;
And life, and others' joy and pain,
And life, along with other people's happiness and suffering,
And love, if love, of happier men.
And love, if it’s love, of happier people.
Of happier men--for they, at least,
Of happier men—for they, at least,
Have dreamed two human hearts might blend
Have dreamed two human hearts could merge
In one, and were through faith released
In one, and were set free through faith
From isolation without end
From endless isolation
Prolonged; nor knew, although not less
Prolonged; nor did they know, although not less
Alone than thou, their loneliness.
Alone more than you, their loneliness.
Yes! in the sea of life enisled,
Yes! in the sea of life stranded,
With echoing straits between us thrown,
With echoing distances thrown between us,
Dotting the shoreless watery wild,
Dotting the endless watery wild,
We mortal millions live alone.
We mortal millions are alone.
The islands feel the enclasping flow,
The islands feel the surrounding tide,
And then their endless bounds they know.
And then they understand their limitless boundaries.
But when the moon their hollow lights,
But when the moon shines its hollow lights,
And they are swept by balms of spring,
And they are carried away by the soothing touch of spring,
And in their glens, on starry nights,
And in their valleys, on starry nights,
The nightingales divinely sing;
The nightingales sing beautifully;
And lovely notes, from shore to shore,
And beautiful sounds, from one coast to another,
Across the sounds and channels pour--
Across the sounds and channels pour--
Oh! then a longing like despair
Oh! then a longing that feels like despair
Is to their farthest caverns sent;
Is sent to their deepest caves;
For surely once, they feel, we were
For sure, at one point, they believe we were
Parts of a single continent!
Parts of one continent!
Now round us spreads the watery plain--
Now around us stretches the water-filled plain--
Oh, might our marges meet again!
Oh, may our paths cross again!
Who ordered that their longing's fire
Who said that their desire's flame
Should be, as soon as kindled, cooled?
Should it be cooled as soon as it's kindled?
Who renders vain their deep desire?--
Who makes their deep desire pointless?
A God, a God their severance ruled!
A God, a God, who controlled their separation!
And bade betwixt their shores to be
And asked to be between their shores
The unplumbed, salt, estranging sea
The unexplored, salty, distant sea
In front the awful Alpine track
In front of the terrible Alpine track
Crawls up its rocky stair;
Crawls up its rocky steps;
The autumn storm-winds drive the rack,
The autumn storm winds lash against the rack,
Close o'er it, in the air.
Close over it, in the air.
Behind are the abandoned baths
Behind are the deserted baths
Mute in their meadows lone;
Silent in their meadows alone;
The leaves are on the valley-paths,
The leaves are on the valley paths,
The mists are on the Rhone--
The mists are on the Rhone--
The white mists rolling like a sea!
The white mist rolling like the ocean!
I hear the torrents roar.
I hear the raging torrents.
--Yes, Obermann, all speaks of thee;
--Yes, Obermann, everyone is talking about you;
I feel thee near once more.
I feel you close once again.
I turn thy leaves! I feel their breath
I turn your pages! I feel their essence
Once more upon me roll;
Once again, it's happening to me;
That air of languor, cold, and death,
That atmosphere of weariness, chill, and demise,
Which brooded o'er thy soul.
Which weighed heavy on your soul.
Fly hence, poor wretch, whoe'er thou art,
Fly away, poor soul, whoever you are,
Condemned to cast about,
Condemned to wander,
All shipwreck in thy own weak heart,
All shipwreck in your own weak heart,
For comfort from without!
For comfort from outside!
A fever in these pages burns
A fever in these pages burns
Beneath the calm they feign;
Beneath the calm they pretend;
A wounded human spirit turns,
A wounded human spirit shifts,
Here, on its bed of pain.
Here, on its bed of pain.
Yes, though the virgin mountain-air
Yes, though the fresh mountain air
Fresh through these pages blows;
Fresh air flows through these pages;
Though to these leaves the glaciers spare
Though the glaciers spare these leaves
The soul of their mute snows;
The essence of their silent snows;
Though here a mountain-murmur swells
Though here a mountain sound grows
Of many a dark-boughed pine;
Of many dark-pine trees;
Though, as you read, you hear the bells
Though, as you read, you hear the bells
Of the high-pasturing kine--
Of the high-pasture cows--
Yet, through the hum of torrent lone,
Yet, through the hum of the rushing torrent alone,
And brooding mountain-bee,
And moody mountain bee,
There sobs I know not what ground-tone
There sobs I don’t know what background sound
Of human agony.
Of human suffering.
Is it for this, because the sound
Is it for this, because the sound
Is fraught too deep with pain,
Is filled too deeply with pain,
That, Obermann! the world around
That, Obermann! The world around.
So little loves thy strain?
So few love your song?
And then we turn, thou sadder sage,
And then we turn, you sadder wise one,
To thee! we feel thy spell!
To you! We feel your magic!
--The hopeless tangle of our age,
--The hopeless mess of our time,
Thou too hast scanned it well!
You too have looked it over carefully!
Immovable thou sittest, still
You sit still, unmoving
As death, composed to bear!
As death, ready to endure!
Thy head is clear, thy feeling chill,
Your head is clear, your feeling is cool,
And icy thy despair.
And cold is your despair.
He who hath watched, not shared, the strife,
He who has watched, not shared, the struggle,
Knows how the day hath gone.
Knows how the day has gone.
He only lives with the world's life
He only lives with the life of the world.
Who hath renounced his own.
Who has renounced his own.
To thee we come, then! Clouds are rolled
To you we come, then! Clouds are rolled
Where thou, O seer! art set;
Where you, O seer! are positioned;
Thy realm of thought is drear and cold--
Thy realm of thought is drear and cold--
The world is colder yet!
The world is getting colder!
And thou hast pleasures, too, to share
And you have pleasures to share, too.
With those who come to thee--
With those who come to you--
Balms floating on thy mountain-air,
Balms floating in your mountain air,
And healing sights to see.
And healing views to see.
How often, where the slopes are green
How often, where the hills are green
On Jaman, hast thou sate
On Jaman, have you sat
By some high chalet-door, and seen
By some high chalet door, and seen
The summer-day grow late;
The summer day is ending;
And darkness steal o'er the wet grass
And darkness creeps over the wet grass
With the pale crocus starr'd,
With the pale crocus starred,
And reach that glimmering sheet of glass
And get to that shiny surface of glass
Beneath the piny sward,
Under the pine grass,
Lake Leman's waters, far below!
Lake Geneva's waters, far below!
And watched the rosy light
And watched the pink light
Fade from the distant peaks of snow;
Fade from the distant snow-capped mountains;
And on the air of night
And in the night breeze
Heard accents of the eternal tongue
Heard echoes of the everlasting language
Through the pine branches play--
Through the pine branches sway--
Listened and felt thyself grow young!
Listened and felt yourself getting younger!
Listened, and wept--Away!
Listened and wept—Go away!
Away the dreams that but deceive!
Away with the dreams that only deceive!
And thou, sad guide, adieu!
And you, sorrowful guide, goodbye!
I go, fate drives me; but I leave
I go, fate pushes me; but I leave
Half of my life with you.
Half of my life with you.
We, in some unknown Power's employ,
We, in the service of some unknown force,
Move on a rigorous line;
Move along a strict path;
Can neither, when we will, enjoy,
Can neither, when we want, enjoy,
Nor, when we will, resign.
Nor will we resign.
I in the world must live;--but thou,
I have to live in this world;--but you,
Thou melancholy shade!
You melancholic shade!
Wilt not, if thou can'st see me now,
Wilt not, if you can see me now,
Condemn me, nor upbraid.
Don't condemn or criticize me.
For thou art gone away from earth,
For you have left this world,
And place with those dost claim,
And place with those you claim,
The Children of the Second Birth,
The Children of the Second Birth,
Whom the world could not tame.
Whom the world couldn't control.
Farewell!--Whether thou now liest near
Goodbye! --Whether you are now near
That much-loved inland sea,
That beloved inland sea,
The ripples of whose blue waves cheer
The ripples of those blue waves bring joy
Vevey and Meillerie;
Vevey and Meillerie
And in that gracious region bland,
And in that gentle, calm area,
Where with clear-rustling wave
Where with clear rustling wave
The scented pines of Switzerland
The fragrant pines of Switzerland
Stand dark round thy green grave,
Stand dark around your green grave,
Between the dusty vineyard-walls
Between the dusty vineyard walls
Issuing on that green place,
Issuing on that green space,
The early peasant still recalls
The early farmer still remembers
The pensive stranger's face,
The thoughtful stranger's face,
And stoops to clear thy moss-grown date
And bends down to clear your moss-covered date
Ere he plods on again;--
Before he continues on again;--
Or whether, by maligner fate,
Or whether, by cruel fate,
Among the swarms of men,
Among the crowds of people,
Where between granite terraces
Where between stone terraces
The blue Seine rolls her wave,
The blue Seine flows with its wave,
The Capital of Pleasures sees
The Capital of Pleasures sees
Thy hardly-heard-of grave;--
Your little-known grave;--
Farewell! Under the sky we part,
Farewell! Under the sky, we say goodbye,
In this stern Alpine dell.
In this rugged Alpine valley.
O unstrung will! O broken heart!
O shaky will! O shattered heart!
A last, a last farewell!
A final goodbye!
Goethe in Weimar sleeps, and Greece,
Goethe is resting in Weimar, and Greece,
Long since, saw Byron's struggle cease,
Long ago, Byron's struggle came to an end,
But one such death remained to come;
But one more death was still to come;
The last poetic voice is dumb--
The last poetic voice is silent--
We stand to-day by Wordsworth's tomb.
We stand today by Wordsworth's grave.
When Byron's eyes were shut in death,
When Byron's eyes were closed in death,
We bowed our head and held our breath.
We lowered our heads and held our breath.
He taught us little; but our soul
He taught us very little; but our soul
Had felt him like the thunder's roll.
Had felt him like the rumble of thunder.
With shivering heart the strife we saw
With a trembling heart, we witnessed the struggle.
Of passion with eternal law;
Of passion with timeless law;
And yet with reverential awe
And yet with deep respect
We watched the fount of fiery life
We watched the fountain of fiery life
Which served for that Titanic strife.
Which served for that massive conflict.
When Goethe's death was told, we said,--
When we heard about Goethe's death, we said,--
Sunk, then, is Europe's sagest head.
Sunk, then, is Europe's wisest leader.
Physician of the iron age,
Iron Age doctor,
Goethe has done his pilgrimage.
Goethe has made his journey.
He took the suffering human race,
He took the struggling human race,
He read each wound, each weakness clear;
He understood every injury, every vulnerability clearly;
And struck his finger on the place,
And tapped his finger on the spot,
And said: Thou ailest here, and here!
And said: You’re struggling here, and here!
He looked on Europe's dying hour
He looked at Europe's final moments.
Of fitful dream and feverish power;
Of restless dreams and intense energy;
His eye plunged down the weltering strife,
His gaze dropped into the chaotic struggle,
The turmoil of expiring life--He
The chaos of dying life--He
said, The end is everywhere,
said, The end is near,
Art still has truth, take refuge there!
Art still holds truth; seek solace there!
And he was happy, if to know
And he was happy, if he knew
Causes of things, and far below
Causes of things, and far below
His feet to see the lurid flow
His feet to see the vivid flow
Of terror, and insane distress,
Of fear and madness,
And headlong fate, be happiness.
And headlong fate, find happiness.
And Wordsworth!--Ah, pale ghosts, rejoice!
And Wordsworth!—Ah, pale ghosts, rejoice!
For never has such soothing voice
For never has there been such a soothing voice
Been to your shadowy world conveyed,
Been to your shadowy world revealed,
Since erst, at morn, some wandering shade
Since then, in the morning, some wandering ghost
Heard the clear song of Orpheus come
Heard the clear song of Orpheus come
Through Hades, and the mournful gloom.
Through Hades, and the sorrowful darkness.
Wordsworth has gone from us--and ye,
Wordsworth is gone—and you,
Ah, may ye feel his voice as we!
Ah, may you feel his voice as we do!
He too upon a wintry clime
He too in a wintery climate
Had fallen--on this iron time
Had fallen—during this iron age
Of doubts, disputes, distractions, fears.
Of doubts, disputes, distractions, fears.
He found us when the age had bound
He found us when the time had confined
Our souls in its benumbing round;
Our souls in its numbing cycle;
He spoke, and loosed our heart in tears.
He spoke, and set our hearts loose with tears.
He laid us as we lay at birth,
He placed us just like we were at birth,
On the cool, flowery lap of earth.
On the cool, flowery ground.
Smiles broke from us and we had ease;
Smiles emerged from us and we felt relaxed;
The hills were round us, and the breeze
The hills were around us, and the breeze
Went o'er the sunlit fields again;
Went over the sunlit fields again;
Our foreheads felt the wind and rain,
Our foreheads experienced the wind and rain,
Our youth returned; for there was shed
Our youth came back; because there was spilled
On spirits that had long been dead,
On spirits that had long been gone,
Spirits dried up and closely furled,
Spirits faded away and tightly shut,
The freshness of the early world.
The freshness of the early world.
Ah! since dark days still bring to light
Ah! since dark days still bring to light
Man's prudence and man's fiery might,
Man's caution and man's fiery strength,
Time may restore us in his course
Time might bring us back together eventually.
Goethe's sage mind and Byron's force;
Goethe's wise intellect and Byron's intensity;
But where will Europe's latter hour
But where will Europe's final hour
Again find Wordsworth's healing power?
Again find Wordsworth's healing touch?
Others will teach us how to dare,
Others will show us how to be brave,
And against fear our breast to steel;
And to strengthen our hearts against fear;
Others will strengthen us to bear--
Others will help us cope--
But who, ah! who, will make us feel?
But who, oh! who, will make us feel?
The cloud of mortal destiny,
The cloud of mortal fate,
Others will front it fearlessly--But
Others will face it boldly--But
who, like him, will put it by?
who, like him, will set it aside?
Keep fresh the grass upon his grave,
Keep the grass fresh on his grave,
O Rotha, with thy living wave!
O Rotha, with your living wave!
Sing him thy best! for few or none
Sing him your best! for few or none
Hears thy voice right, now he is gone.
Hears your voice correctly; now he's gone.
HUSSEIN
HUSSEIN
O most just Vizier, send away
O most just Vizier, send away
The cloth-merchants, and let them be,
The cloth merchants, and let them be,
Them and their dues, this day! the King
Them and their dues, today! the King
Is ill at ease, and calls for thee.
Is uncomfortable and is calling for you.
THE VIZIER
The advisor
O merchants, tarry yet a day
O merchants, stay just one more day
Here in Bokhara! but at noon,
Here in Bokhara! But at noon,
To-morrow, come, and ye shall pay
To-morrow, come, and you will pay
Each fortieth web of cloth to me,
Each fortieth web of cloth to me,
As the law is, and go your way.
As the law stands, go on your way.
O Hussein, lead me to the King!
O Hussein, guide me to the King!
Thou teller of sweet tales,--thine own,
Thou storyteller of sweet tales,--your own,
Ferdousi's, and the others',--lead!
Ferdousi's and the others' lead!
How is it with my lord?
How is my lord doing?
HUSSEIN
HUSSEIN
Alone,
By myself,
Ever since prayer-time, he doth wait,
Ever since prayer time, he waits,
O Vizier! without lying down,
O Vizier! without rest,
In the great window of the gate,
In the big window of the gate,
Looking into the Registàn,
Looking at the Registàn,
Where through the sellers' booths the slaves
Where through the sellers' booths the slaves
Are this way bringing the dead man.--
Are you bringing the dead man this way?
O Vizier, here is the King's door!
O Vizier, here is the King's door!
THE KING
THE KING
O Vizier, I may bury him?
O Vizier, can I bury him?
THE VIZIER
THE ADVISOR
O King, thou know'st, I have been sick
O King, you know I've been sick
These many days, and heard no thing
These many days, and heard nothing.
(For Allah shut my ears and mind),
(For Allah closed my ears and mind),
Not even what thou dost, O King!
Not even what you do, O King!
Wherefore, that I may counsel thee,
Wherefore, so I can advise you,
Let Hussein, if thou wilt, make haste
Let Hussein, if you want, hurry up.
To speak in order what hath chanced.
To speak in the right order about what has happened.
THE KING
THE KING
O Vizier, be it as thou say'st!
O Vizier, let it be as you say!
HUSSEIN
HUSSEIN
Three days since, at the time of prayer,
Three days ago, while praying,
A certain Moollah, with his robe
A certain Moollah, wearing his robe
All rent, and dust upon his hair,
All rent, and dust in his hair,
Watched my lord's coming forth, and pushed
Watched my lord come out, and pushed
The golden mace-bearers aside,
The golden mace bearers aside,
And fell at the King's feet, and cried:--
And fell at the King's feet and cried:--
"Justice, O King, and on myself!
"Justice, oh King, and on me!"
On this great sinner, who did break
On this great sinner, who did break
The law, and by the law must die!
The law, and by the law, must die!
Vengeance, O King!"
"Revenge, O King!"
But the King spake:--
But the King said:--
"What fool is this, that hurts our ears
What fool is this that hurts our ears
With folly? or what drunken slave?
With foolishness? Or what intoxicated slave?
My guards, what, prick him with your spears!
My guards, what are you waiting for? Stab him with your spears!
Prick me the fellow from the path!"
Prick me the guy from the path!"
As the King said, so was it done,
As the King commanded, so it was carried out,
And to the mosque my lord passed on.
And my lord went on to the mosque.
But on the morrow when the King
But the next day when the King
Went forth again, the holy book
Went out again, the holy book
Carried before him, as his right,
Carried in front of him, as his right,
And through the square his way he took,
And he walked through the square,
My man comes running, flecked with blood
My guy comes running, splattered with blood
From yesterday, and falling down
From yesterday, and falling apart
Cries out most earnestly:--"O King,
Cries out most earnestly: "O King,
My lord, O King, do right, I pray!
My lord, O King, please do the right thing!
"How canst thou, ere thou hear, discern
"How can you, before you hear, discern"
If I speak folly? but a king,
If I sound foolish? But a king,
Whether a thing be great or small,
Whether something is big or small,
Like Allah, hears and judges all.
Like Allah, hears and judges everything.
"Wherefore hear thou! Thou know'st how fierce
"Therefore, listen! You know how fierce"
In these last days the sun hath burned;
In these last days, the sun has burned;
That the green water in the tanks
That the green water in the tanks
Is to a putrid puddle turned;
Is now a gross puddle;
And the canal, that from the stream
And the canal, that comes from the stream
Of Samarcand is brought this way,
Of Samarcand is brought this way,
Wastes, and runs thinner every day.
Wastes, and gets thinner every day.
"Now I at nightfall had gone forth
Now I had gone out at dusk
Alone, and in a darksome place
Alone, and in a dark place
Under some mulberry trees I found
Under some mulberry trees, I found
A little pool; and in short space
A small pond; and in a brief time
With all the water that was there
With all the water that was there
I filled my pitcher, and stole home
I filled my pitcher and snuck home.
Unseen; and having drink to spare,
Unseen; and having more drinks,
I hid the can behind the door,
I hid the can behind the door,
And went up on the roof to sleep.
And went up on the roof to sleep.
"But in the night, which was with wind
But in the night, which was with wind
And burning dust, again I creep
And burning dust, once more I crawl
Down, having fever, for a drink.
Down, feeling sick, for a drink.
"Now meanwhile had my brethren found
"Now in the meantime, my brothers had found"
The water-pitcher, where it stood
The water pitcher, where it stood
Behind the door upon the ground,
Behind the door on the ground,
And called my mother; and they all,
And I called my mom; and they all,
As they were thirsty, and the night
As they were thirsty, and the night
Most sultry, drained the pitcher there;
Most sultry, emptied the pitcher there;
That they sate with it, in my sight,
That they sat with it, in my view,
Their lips still wet, when I came down.
Their lips were still wet when I came down.
"Now mark! I, being fevered, sick
"Now listen! I, feeling feverish and unwell"
(Most unblest also), at that sight
(Most unblessed also), at that sight
Brake forth, and cursed them--dost thou hear?--
Brake forth, and cursed them—do you hear?—
One was my mother--Now, do right!"
One was my mom—"Now, do the right thing!"
But my lord mused a space, and said:--
But my lord thought for a moment and said:--
"Send him away, sirs, and make on!
"Send him away, gentlemen, and move on!"
It is some madman!" the King said.
"It’s some crazy person!" the King said.
As the King bade, so was it done.
As the King commanded, so it was carried out.
The morrow, at the self-same hour,
The next day, at the same hour,
In the King's path, behold, the man,
In the king's path, look, the man,
Not kneeling, sternly fixed! he stood
Not kneeling, firmly standing! he stood
Right opposite, and thus began,
Right across, and so it began,
Frowning grim down:--"Thou wicked King,
Frowning grimly:--"You wicked King,
Most deaf where thou shouldst most give ear!
Most deaf where you should be listening the most!
What, must I howl in the next world,
What, do I have to scream in the next world,
Because thou wilt not listen here?
Because you won't listen, right?
"What, wilt thou pray, and get thee grace,
"What, will you pray and receive grace,
And all grace shall to me be grudged?
And all grace will be denied to me?
Nay, but I swear, from this thy path
Nay, but I swear, from this your path
I will not stir till I be judged!"
I won't move until I've been judged!"
Then they who stood about the King
Then those who stood around the King
Drew close together and conferred;
Huddled and discussed;
Till that the King stood forth and said,
Till the King stepped forward and said,
"Before the priests thou shalt be heard."
"Before the priests, you will be heard."
But when the Ulemas were met,
But when the Ulemas came together,
And the thing heard, they doubted not;
And they didn't doubt what they heard;
But sentenced him, as the law is,
But sentenced him, as the law requires,
To die by stoning on the spot.
To be stoned to death on the spot.
Now the King charged us secretly:--
Now the King secretly tasked us:--
"Stoned must he be, the law stands so.
"He's got to be stoned; the law says so."
Yet, if he seek to fly, give way;
Yet, if he tries to fly, step aside;
Hinder him not, but let him go."
Hinder him not, but let him go.
So saying, the King took a stone,
So saying, the King picked up a stone,
And cast it softly;--but the man,
And throw it gently;--but the man,
With a great joy upon his face,
With a big smile on his face,
Kneeled down, and cried not, neither ran.
Kneeled down, didn’t cry, and didn’t run.
So they, whose lot it was, cast stones,
So they, who were fated for it, threw stones,
That they flew thick and bruised him sore,
That they flew fast and hurt him badly,
But he praised Allah with loud voice,
But he praised Allah in a loud voice,
And remained kneeling as before.
And stayed kneeling as before.
My lord had covered up his face;
My lord had covered his face;
But when one told him, "He is dead,"
But when someone told him, "He’s dead,"
Turning him quickly to go in,--
Turning him quickly to go in,--
"Bring thou to me his corpse," he said.
"Bring me his body," he said.
And truly while I speak, O King,
And really, while I’m talking, O King,
I hear the bearers on the stair;
I hear the people on the stairs;
Wilt thou they straightway bring him in?
Will you bring him in right away?
--Ho! enter ye who tarry there!
--Hey! Come in if you’re lingering there!
THE VIZIER
THE ADVISOR
O King, in this I praise thee not.
O King, I don't praise you in this.
Now must I call thy grief not wise,
Now I have to say your grief isn’t wise,
Is he thy friend, or of thy blood,
Is he your friend, or related to you,
To find such favor in thine eyes?
To find such favor in your eyes?
Nay, were he thine own mother's son,
Nay, even if he were your own mother's son,
Still, thou art king, and the law stands.
Still, you are king, and the law stands.
It were not meet the balance swerved,
It wouldn't be right for the balance to be off,
The sword were broken in thy hands.
The sword was broken in your hands.
But being nothing, as he is,
But being nothing, as he is,
Why for no cause make sad thy face?--
Why make your face sad for no reason?
Lo, I am old! Three kings, ere thee,
Lo, I am old! Three kings, before you,
Have I seen reigning in this place.
Have I seen ruling in this place.
But who, through all this length of time,
But who, throughout all this time,
Could bear the burden of his years,
Could handle the weight of his years,
If he for strangers pained his heart
If he felt hurt for strangers
Not less than those who merit tears?
Not less than those who deserve tears?
Fathers we must have, wife and child,
Fathers are essential, along with a wife and children,
And grievous is the grief for these;
And the sorrow for these is deep;
This pain alone, which must be borne,
This pain alone, which must be endured,
Makes the head white, and bows the knees.
Makes the head white and bends the knees.
But other loads than this his own
But other burdens than this his own
One man is not well made to bear.
One man isn't really made to endure.
Besides, to each are his own friends,
Besides, everyone has their own friends,
To mourn with him, and show him care.
To grieve with him and show him support.
Look, this is but one single place,
Look, this is just one single place,
Though it be great; all the earth round,
Though it is great; all around the earth,
If a man bear to have it so,
If a man can handle it that way,
Things which might vex him shall be found.
Things that might annoy him will be found.
All these have sorrow, and keep still,
All these have sadness, and remain quiet,
Whilst other men make cheer, and sing,
Whilst other men celebrate and sing,
Wilt thou have pity on all these?
Will you have pity on all these?
No, nor on this dead dog, O King!
No, not even on this dead dog, O King!
THE KING
THE KING
O Vizier, thou art old, I young!
O Vizier, you are old, and I am young!
Clear in these things I cannot see.
Clear in these things I cannot see.
My head is burning, and a heat
My head is burning, and a heat
Is in my skin which angers me.
Is in my skin, which frustrates me.
But hear ye this, ye sons of men!
But listen to this, you sons of men!
They that bear rule, and are obeyed,
They who have authority and are followed,
Unto a rule more strong than theirs
Unto a rule stronger than theirs
Are in their turn obedient made.
Are obedient in exchange.
In vain therefore, with wistful eyes
In vain, therefore, with hopeful eyes
Gazing up hither, the poor man
Gazing up here, the poor man
Who loiters by the high-heaped booths,
Who hangs around the crowded stalls,
Below there in the Registàn,
Below there in the Registan,
Says:--"Happy he, who lodges there!
"Happy is he who stays there!"
With silken raiment, store of rice,
With silky clothing, a supply of rice,
And for this drought, all kinds of fruits,
And because of this drought, all sorts of fruits,
Grape-syrup, squares of colored ice,
Grape syrup, colored ice squares,
With cherries served in drifts of snow."
With cherries served on piles of snow.
In vain hath a king power to build
In vain has a king the power to build
Houses, arcades, enameled mosques;
Houses, arcades, glazed mosques;
And to make orchard-closes, filled
And to create orchard enclosures, filled
With curious fruit-trees brought from far;
With interesting fruit trees brought from afar;
With cisterns for the winter rain;
With tanks for the winter rain;
And in the desert, spacious inns
And in the desert, there are spacious inns
In divers places--if that pain
In different places—if that pain
Is not more lightened, which he feels,
Isn't it more uplifting, what he feels,
If his will be not satisfied;
If his wishes are not fulfilled;
And that it be not, from all time
And that it isn't, from all time
The law is planted, to abide.
The law is established to be followed.
Thou wast a sinner, thou poor man!
You were a sinner, you poor man!
Thou wast athirst, and didst not see
Thou wast athirst, and didst not see
That, though we take what we desire,
That, even though we take what we want,
We must not snatch it eagerly.
We shouldn’t grab it too eagerly.
And I have meat and drink at will,
And I have food and drinks whenever I want,
And rooms of treasures, not a few,
And plenty of rooms filled with treasures,
But I am sick, nor heed I these;
But I am sick, and I don't care about these;
And what I would, I cannot do.
And what I want to do, I can't.
Even the great honor which I have,
Even the great honor I have,
When I am dead, will soon grow still;
When I’m gone, it will quickly become quiet;
So have I neither joy nor fame--
So I have neither joy nor fame--
But what I can do, that I will.
But whatever I can do, I will do it.
I have a fretted brickwork tomb
I have a worried brick tomb
Upon a hill on the right hand,
Upon a hill to the right,
Hard by a close of apricots,
Hard by a grove of apricots,
Upon the road of Samarcand;
On the road to Samarkand;
Thither, O Vizier, will I bear
Thither, O Vizier, will I bear
This man my pity could not save,
This man, my pity couldn’t save,
And plucking up the marble flags,
And lifting up the marble tiles,
There lay his body in my grave.
There lay his body in my grave.
Bring water, nard, and linen rolls!
Bring water, nard, and linen rolls!
Wash off all blood, set smooth each limb!
Wash off all the blood, smooth out each limb!
Then say:--"He was not wholly vile,
He wasn't totally bad,
Because a king shall bury him."
Because a king will bury him."
The sea is calm to-night.
The tide is full, the moon lies fair
Upon the straits;--on the French coast the light
Gleams and is gone; the cliffs of England stand,
Glimmering and vast, out in the tranquil bay.
Come to the window, sweet is the night-air!
Only, from the long line of spray
Where the sea meets the moon-blanched sand,
Listen! you hear the grating roar
Of pebbles which the waves draw back, and fling,
At their return, up the high strand,
Begin and cease, and then again begin,
With tremulous cadence slow, and bring
The eternal note of sadness in.
Sophocles long ago
Heard it on the Aegean, and it brought
Into his mind the turbid ebb and flow
Of human misery; we
Find also in the sound a thought,
Hearing it by this distant northern sea.
The sea of faith
Was once, too, at the full, and round earth's shore
Lay like the folds of a bright girdle furled.
But now I only hear
Its melancholy, long, withdrawing roar,
Retreating, to the breath
Of the night-wind, down the vast edges drear
And naked shingles of the world.
Ah, love, let us be true
To one another! for the world, which seems
To lie before us like a land of dreams,
So various, so beautiful, so new,
Hath really neither joy, nor love, nor light,
Nor certitude, nor peace, nor help for pain;
And we are here as on a darkling plain
Swept with confused alarms of struggle and flight,
Where ignorant armies clash by night.
The sea is calm tonight.
The tide is high, the moon shines bright
Over the straits;--on the French coast the light
Flashes and disappears; the cliffs of England stand,
Shimmering and vast, in the peaceful bay.
Come to the window, the night air is sweet!
Just listen, from the long line of spray
Where the sea meets the moonlit sand,
You can hear the grating roar
Of pebbles that the waves pull back and toss,
As they return to the shore,
Starting and stopping, then starting again,
With a slow, trembling rhythm that brings
An eternal note of sadness.
Sophocles heard it long ago
On the Aegean, and it reminded him
Of the turbulent ebb and flow
Of human misery; we
Also find a thought in the sound,
Hearing it by this distant northern sea.
The sea of faith
Was once full, encircling the earth's shore
Like the folds of a bright girdle.
But now I only hear
Its sorrowful, long, retreating roar,
Pulling back with the breath
Of the night wind, across the vast dreary
And bare pebbles of the world.
Ah, love, let's be true
To each other! For the world, which seems
To stretch out before us like a land of dreams,
So diverse, so beautiful, so new,
Actually has no joy, no love, no light,
No certainty, no peace, nor relief from pain;
And we are here like on a dark plain
Swept by confusing alarms of struggle and flight,
Where ignorant armies clash by night.
Weary of myself, and sick of asking
What I am, and what I ought to be,
At this vessel's prow I stand, which bears me
Forwards, forwards, o'er the starlit sea.
And a look of passionate desire
O'er the sea and to the stars I send:
"Ye who from my childhood up have calmed me,
Calm me, ah, compose me to the end!
"Ah, once more," I cried, "ye stars, ye waters,
On my heart your mighty charm renew;
Still, still let me, as I gaze upon you,
Feel my soul becoming vast like you."
From the intense, clear, star-sown vault of heaven,
Over the lit sea's unquiet way,
In the rustling night-air came the answer:--
"Wouldst thou be as these are? Live as they.
"Unaffrighted by the silence round them,
Undistracted by the sights they see,
These demand not that the things without them
Yield them love, amusement, sympathy.
"And with joy the stars perform their shining,
And the sea its long moon-silvered roll;
For self-poised they live, nor pine with noting
All the fever of some differing soul.
"Bounded by themselves, and unregardful
In what state God's other works may be,
In their own tasks all their powers pouring,
These attain the mighty life you see."
O air-born voice! long since, severely clear,
A cry like thine in mine own heart I hear:--
"Resolve to be thyself; and know that he
Who finds himself, loses his misery!"
I’m tired of myself and fed up with questioning
Who I am and who I should be,
At the front of this vessel, I stand, which carries me
Forward, forward, over the starlit sea.
And with a look of intense longing
Across the sea and toward the stars I send:
"You who have calmed me since childhood,
Calm me, oh, bring me peace till the end!
"Ah, once more," I cried, "you stars, you waters,
Renew your powerful charm on my heart;
Still, let me, as I gaze upon you,
Feel my soul grow vast like you."
From the deep, clear, star-filled sky,
Over the restless sea's shimmering path,
In the rustling night air came the answer:--
"Do you want to be like these? Live like they do.
"Unafraid of the silence around them,
Unbothered by what they see,
They don’t ask that the things around them
Give them love, fun, or sympathy.
"And joyfully the stars shine bright,
And the sea rolls on, silvered by the moon;
For self-sufficient they live, without longing
For the turmoil of another's soul.
"Limited to themselves, and indifferent
To how God’s other creations may be,
In their own work pouring all their strength,
These achieve the powerful life you see."
Oh, voice from the air! Long ago, so clear,
I hear a cry like yours in my own heart:--
"Decide to be yourself; and know that he
Who discovers himself loses his misery!"
Oh, hide me in your gloom profound,
Ye solemn seats of holy pain!
Take me, cowled forms, and fence me round,
Till I possess my soul again;
Till free my thoughts before me roll,
Not chafed by hourly false control!
For the world cries your faith is now
But a dead time's exploded dream;
My melancholy, sciolists say,
Is a passed mood, and outworn theme--
As if the world had ever had
A faith, or sciolists been sad!
Ah, if it be passed, take away
At least the restlessness, the pain!
Be man henceforth no more a prey
To these out-dated stings again!
The nobleness of grief is gone--
Ah, leave us not the fret alone!
But--if you cannot give us ease--
Last of the race of them who grieve,
Here leave us to die out with these
Last of the people who believe!
Silent, while years engrave the brow;
Silent--the best are silent now.
Achilles ponders in his tent,
The kings of modern thought are dumb;
Silent they are, though not content,
And wait to see the future come.
They have the grief men had of yore,
But they contend and cry no more.
Our fathers watered with their tears
This sea of time whereon we sail;
Their voices were in all men's ears
Who passed within their puissant hail.
Still the same ocean round us raves,
But we stand mute and watch the waves.
For what availed it, all the noise
And outcry of the former men?--
Say, have their sons achieved more joys,
Say, is life lighter now than then?
The sufferers died, they left their pain--
The pangs which tortured them remain.
What helps it now that Byron bore,
With haughty scorn which mocked the smart,
Through Europe to the Ætolian shore
The pageant of his bleeding heart?
That thousands counted every groan,
And Europe made his woe her own?
What boots it, Shelley! that the breeze
Carried thy lovely wail away,
Musical through Italian trees
Which fringe thy soft blue Spezzian bay?
Inheritors of thy distress,
Have restless hearts one throb the less?
Or are we easier to have read,
O Obermann! the sad, stern page,
Which tells us how thou hidd'st thy head
From the fierce tempest of thine age
In the lone brakes of Fontainebleau,
Or châlets near the Alpine snow?
Ye slumber in your silent grave!--
The world, which for an idle day
Grace to your mood of sadness gave,
Long since hath flung her weeds away.
The eternal trifler breaks your spell;
But we--we learnt your lore too well!
Years hence, perhaps, may dawn an age,
More fortunate, alas! than we,
Which without hardness will be sage,
And gay without frivolity.
Sons of the world, oh, speed those years;
But while we wait, allow our tears!
Oh, hide me in your deep sadness,
You solemn places of holy pain!
Take me, hooded figures, and surround me,
Until I regain my soul;
Until my thoughts can flow freely,
Not restrained by daily false control!
For the world insists your faith is now
Just a dead dream from a bygone era;
My sadness, experts say,
Is an outdated mood, a tired theme--
As if the world ever had
A faith, or if experts ever felt sad!
Ah, if it is gone, then take away
At least the restlessness, the pain!
Let humanity not be a victim
Of these outdated stings again!
The nobility of grief is lost--
Ah, don't leave us with just the worry!
But--if you can’t give us comfort--
Last of the line of those who grieve,
Here let us fade away with these
Last of the people who believe!
Silent, while years mark our faces;
Silent--the best of us are silent now.
Achilles thinks in his tent,
The leaders of modern thought are quiet;
They are silent, though not satisfied,
And wait to see what the future brings.
They bear the sorrows men felt in the past,
But they no longer argue or lament.
Our ancestors watered with their tears
This sea of time we sail upon;
Their voices were in everyone’s ears
Who passed through their powerful hail.
Still the same ocean rages around us,
But we stand speechless and watch the waves.
For what was the point of all the noise
And outcries of the men before us?--
Have their sons found more joy,
Is life easier now than it was then?
The sufferers died, leaving their pain--
The torment they felt still remains.
What does it matter now that Byron carried,
With arrogant scorn that mocked the pain,
Across Europe to the Ætolian shore
The spectacle of his bleeding heart?
That thousands counted every groan,
And Europe made his sorrow her own?
What good is it, Shelley! that the breeze
Carried your beautiful wail away,
Musical through Italian trees
That line your soft blue Spezzian bay?
Heirs of your distress,
Do restless hearts have one less throb?
Or are we better off having read,
O Obermann! the sad, stern text,
Which tells us how you hid your head
From the fierce storm of your time
In the lonely groves of Fontainebleau,
Or chalets near the Alpine snow?
You rest in your silent grave!--
The world, which for a fleeting moment
Showed grace to your mood of sadness,
Long since has tossed her weeds away.
The eternal plaything breaks your spell;
But we--we learned your lessons too well!
Years from now, perhaps, a new age may dawn,
More fortunate, alas! than us,
Which will be wise without being harsh,
And joyful without being frivolous.
Children of the world, oh, hasten those years;
But while we wait, let us shed our tears!
In the deserted, moon-blanched street,
How lonely rings the echo of my feet!
Those windows, which I gaze at, frown,
Silent and white, unopening down,
Repellent as the world,--but see,
A break between the housetops shows
The moon! and lost behind her, fading dim
Into the dewy dark obscurity
Down at the far horizon's rim,
Doth a whole tract of heaven disclose!
And to my mind the thought
Is on a sudden brought
Of a past night, and a far different scene:
Headlands stood out into the moonlit deep
As clearly as at noon;
The spring-tide's brimming flow
Heaved dazzlingly between;
Houses, with long wide sweep,
Girdled the glistening bay;
Behind, through the soft air,
The blue haze-cradled mountains spread away.
That night was far more fair--
But the same restless pacings to and fro,
And the same vainly throbbing heart was there,
And the same bright, calm moon.
And the calm moonlight seems to say:--
Hast thou then still the old unquiet breast,
Which neither deadens into rest,
Nor ever feels the fiery glow
That whirls the spirit from itself away,
But fluctuates to and fro,
Never by passion quite possessed
And never quite benumbed by the world's sway?--
And I, I know not if to pray
Still to be what I am, or yield, and be
Like all the other men I see.
For most men in a brazen prison live,
Where, in the sun's hot eye,
With heads bent o'er their toil, they languidly
Their lives to some unmeaning taskwork give,
Dreaming of naught beyond their prison wall.
And as, year after year,
Fresh products of their barren labor fall
From their tired hands, and rest
Never yet comes more near,
Gloom settles slowly down over their breast.
And while they try to stem
The waves of mournful thought by which they are prest,
Death in their prison reaches them,
Unfreed, having seen nothing, still unblest.
And the rest, a few,
Escape their prison and depart
On the wide ocean of life anew.
There the freed prisoner, where'er his heart
Listeth will sail;
Nor doth he know how there prevail,
Despotic on that sea.
Trade-winds which cross it from eternity:
Awhile he holds some false way, undebarred
By thwarting signs, and braves
The freshening wind and blackening waves.
And then the tempest strikes him; and between
The lightning bursts is seen
Only a driving wreck,
And the pale master on his spar-strewn deck
With anguished face and flying hair
Grasping the rudder hard,
Still bent to make some port he knows not where,
Still standing for some false, impossible shore.
And sterner comes the roar
Of sea and wind, and through the deepening gloom
Fainter and fainter wreck and helmsman loom,
And he too disappears, and comes no more.
Is there no life, but these alone?
Madman or slave, must man be one?
Plainness and clearness without shadow of stain!
Clearness divine!
Ye heavens, whose pure dark regions have no sign
Of languor, though so calm, and though so great
Are yet untroubled and unpassionate;
Who, though so noble, share in the world's toil,
And, though so tasked, keep free from dust and soil!
I will not say that your mild deeps retain
A tinge, it may be, of their silent pain
Who have longed deeply once, and longed in vain--
But I will rather say that you remain
A world above man's head, to let him see
How boundless might his soul's horizons be,
How vast, yet of what clear transparency!
How it were good to live there, and breathe free;
How fair a lot to fill
Is left to each man still!
In the deserted, moonlit street,
How lonely the echo of my footsteps sounds!
Those windows I look at seem to frown,
Silent and white, closed tight,
Uninviting like the world,—but look,
A gap between the rooftops shows
The moon! and lost behind her, fading dim
Into the dewy dark of night
Down at the far horizon's edge,
A whole expanse of heaven unfolds!
And suddenly a thought
Comes to my mind
Of a past night, and a very different scene:
Headlands stood out into the moonlit sea
As clearly as in midday;
The spring tide's rising flow
Sparkled dazzlingly between;
Houses with wide, sweeping views
Surrounded the shining bay;
Behind, through the soft air,
The blue misty mountains stretched away.
That night was far more beautiful—
But the same restless pacing back and forth,
And the same vainly beating heart were there,
And the same bright, calm moon.
And the calm moonlight seems to say:—
Do you still have that restless heart,
Which neither settles into rest,
Nor ever feels the fiery glow
That whirls the spirit away from itself,
But fluctuates back and forth,
Never fully possessed by passion
And never completely numb to the world's control?—
And I, I don't know whether to pray
To still be what I am, or give in, and be
Like all the other men I see.
For most men live in a harsh prison,
Where, under the sun's scorching glare,
With heads bent over their work, they slowly
Give their lives to some meaningless tasks,
Dreaming of nothing beyond their prison walls.
And as, year after year,
Fresh outcomes of their barren labor fall
From their weary hands, and rest
Never seems to get any closer,
Gloom gradually settles over their hearts.
And while they try to resist
The waves of sorrowful thoughts pressing in,
Death comes for them in their prison,
Unreleased, having seen nothing, still unblessed.
And a few,
Escape their prison and depart
Into the vast ocean of life anew.
There the freed prisoner, wherever his heart
Wants to go, will sail;
Nor does he know how tyranny prevails,
Dominating that sea.
Trade winds crossing it from eternity:
For a time he follows a false path, unblocked
By opposing signs, and faces
The growing winds and darkening waves.
And then the storm hits him; and between
The lightning flashes is seen
Only a crashing wreck,
And the pale captain on his splintered deck
With a pained expression and windswept hair
Gripping the rudder tightly,
Still determined to reach some port he knows not where,
Still aiming for some false, impossible shore.
And louder comes the roar
Of sea and wind, and through the deepening dark
Fainter and fainter the wreck and helmsman appear,
And he too disappears, and is gone.
Is there no life except these two options?
Madman or slave, must man be one?
Clarity and purity without any stain!
Divine clarity!
You heavens, whose pure dark domains show no sign
Of weariness, though so calm, and though so great
Are yet untouched and unfeeling;
Who, though so noble, share in the world’s struggle,
And, though heavily tasked, remain free from dust and dirt!
I won't say that your gentle depths hold
Any trace, perhaps, of the silent pain
Of those who have longed deeply once, and longed in vain—
But I would rather say that you remain
A world above man’s head, to show him
How limitless his soul's horizons could be,
How vast, yet with such clear transparency!
How good it would be to live there, and breathe freely;
What a beautiful fate to fulfill
Is still left for each man!
Long fed on boundless hopes, O race of man,
How angrily thou spurn'st all simpler fare!
"Christ," some one says, "was human as we are;
No judge eyes us from Heaven, our sin to scan;
We live no more when we have done our span."--
"Well, then, for Christ," thou answerest, "who can care?
From sin, which Heaven records not, why forbear?
Live we like brutes our life without a plan!"
So answerest thou; but why not rather say,
"Hath man no second life?--Pitch this one high!
Sits there no judge in Heaven our sin to see?--
More strictly, then, the inward judge obey!
Was Christ a man like us?--Ah! let us try
If we then, too, can be such men as he!"
Long fueled by endless hopes, O human race,
How angrily you reject all simpler things!
“Christ,” someone says, “was human like we are;
No judge watches us from Heaven to examine our sins;
We cease to exist when we’ve lived our time.”--
“Well then, regarding Christ,” you reply, “who cares?
From sin, which Heaven does not record, why hold back?
Shall we live like animals, our lives without purpose?”
So you respond; but why not rather say,
“Is there no second life for man?—Let’s aim high!
Is there no judge in Heaven to see our sins?—
More strictly then, let’s obey our inner judge!
Was Christ a man like us?—Ah! let’s see
If we, too, can be such men as he!”
Creep into thy narrow bed,
Creep, and let no more be said!
Vain thy onset! all stands fast.
Thou thyself must break at last.
Let the long contention cease!
Geese are swans, and swans are geese.
Let them have it how they will!
Thou art tired; best be still.
They out-talked thee, hissed thee, tore thee?
Better men fared thus before thee;
Fired their ringing shot and passed,
Hotly charged--and sank at last.
Charge once more, then, and be dumb!
Let the victors, when they come,
When the forts of folly fall,
Find thy body by the wall!
Slide into your narrow bed,
Slide in, and let’s not say more!
Your efforts are in vain! Everything stays still.
You yourself will break eventually.
Let the long struggle end!
Geese are swans, and swans are geese.
Let them have it however they want!
You’re tired; it’s best to be quiet.
They outtalked you, hissed at you, tore you apart?
Better men have faced the same before you;
Fired their shots and moved on,
Charged fiercely—and sank in the end.
Charge once more, then, and be silent!
Let the victors, when they arrive,
When the stronghold of foolishness crumbles,
Find your body against the wall!
THE ARTHURIAN LEGENDS
(Eighth to Twelfth Centuries)
BY RICHARD JONES
or nearly a thousand years, the Arthurian legends, which lie at the basis of Tennyson's 'Idylls of the King,' have furnished unlimited literary material, not to English poets alone, but to the poets of all Christendom. These Celtic romances, having their birthplace in Brittany or in Wales, had been growing and changing for some centuries, before the fanciful 'Historia Britonum' of Geoffrey of Monmouth flushed them with color and filled them with new life. Through the version of the good Benedictine they soon became a vehicle for the dissemination of Christian doctrine. By the year 1200 they were the common property of Europe, influencing profoundly the literature of the Middle Ages, and becoming the source of a great stream of poetry that has flowed without interruption down to our own day.
For almost a thousand years, the Arthurian legends, which form the foundation of Tennyson's 'Idylls of the King,' have provided endless literary inspiration, not just to English poets but to poets across all of Christendom. These Celtic stories, originating from Brittany or Wales, evolved over several centuries before Geoffrey of Monmouth's imaginative 'Historia Britonum' added vibrant details and breathed new life into them. Through the interpretation by the well-meaning Benedictine, they quickly became a way to spread Christian teachings. By the year 1200, they had become a shared treasure of Europe, greatly influencing medieval literature and giving rise to a rich stream of poetry that has continued uninterrupted into our present day.
Sixty years after the 'Historia Britonum' appeared, and when the English poet Layamon wrote his 'Brut' (A.D. 1205), which was a translation of Wace, as Wace was a translation of Geoffrey, the theme was engrossing the imagination of Europe. It had absorbed into itself the elements of other cycles of legend, which had grown up independently; some of these, in fact, having been at one time of much greater prominence. Finally, so vast and so complicated did the body of Arthurian legend become, that summaries of the essential features were attempted. Such a summary was made in French about 1270, by the Italian Rustighello of Pisa; in German, about two centuries later, by Ulrich Füterer; and in English by Sir Thomas Malory in his 'Morte d'Arthur,' finished "the ix. yere of the reygne of kyng Edward the Fourth," and one of the first books published in England by Caxton, "emprynted and fynysshed in th'abbey Westmestre the last day of July, the yere of our Lord MCCCCLXXXV." It is of interest to note, as an indication of the popularity of the Arthurian legends, that Caxton printed the 'Morte d'Arthur' eight years before he printed any portion of the English Bible, and fifty-three years before the complete English Bible was in print. He printed the 'Morte d'Arthur' in response to a general "demaund"; for "many noble and dyvers gentylmen of thys royame of England camen and demaunded me many and oftymes wherefore that I have not do make and enprynte the noble hystorye of the saynt greal, and of the moost renomed crysten kyng, fyrst and chyef of the thre best crysten and worthy, kyng Arthur, whyche ought moost to be remembred emonge us Englysshe men tofore al other crysten kynges."
Sixty years after the 'Historia Britonum' was published, and when the English poet Layamon wrote his 'Brut' (A.D. 1205), which was a translation of Wace, who in turn translated Geoffrey, the theme was captivating the imagination of Europe. It had incorporated elements from other independent legendary cycles, some of which had once been more prominent. Eventually, the body of Arthurian legend became so extensive and complex that attempts were made to summarize its essential features. Such a summary was created in French around 1270 by the Italian Rustighello of Pisa; in German, about two centuries later, by Ulrich Füterer; and in English by Sir Thomas Malory in his 'Morte d'Arthur,' completed "the ix. yere of the reygne of kyng Edward the Fourth," and one of the first books published in England by Caxton, "emprynted and fynysshed in th'abbey Westmestre the last day of July, the yere of our Lord MCCCCLXXXV." It’s interesting to note, as a sign of the popularity of the Arthurian legends, that Caxton printed the 'Morte d'Arthur' eight years before he published any part of the English Bible, and fifty-three years before the complete English Bible was available. He published the 'Morte d'Arthur' in response to a widespread "demaund"; because "many noble and dyvers gentylmen of thys royame of England camen and demaunded me many and oftymes wherefore that I have not do make and enprynte the noble hystorye of the saynt greal, and of the moost renomed crysten kyng, fyrst and chyef of the thre best crysten and worthy, kyng Arthur, whyche ought moost to be remembred emonge us Englysshe men tofore al other crysten kynges."
Nor did poetic treatment of the theme then cease. Dante, in the 'Divine Comedy,' speaks by name of Arthur, Guinevere, Tristan, and Launcelot. In that touching interview in the second cycle of the Inferno between the poet and Francesca da Rimini, which Carlyle has called "a thing woven out of rainbows on a ground of eternal black," Francesca replies to Dante, who was bent to know the primal root whence her love for Paolo gat being:--
Nor did the poetic exploration of the theme stop there. Dante, in the 'Divine Comedy,' mentions Arthur, Guinevere, Tristan, and Launcelot by name. In that poignant encounter in the second circle of the Inferno between the poet and Francesca da Rimini, which Carlyle described as "a thing woven out of rainbows on a ground of eternal black," Francesca responds to Dante, who wanted to understand the deep source of her love for Paolo:--
"One day
For our delight, we read of Launcelot,
How him love thralled. Alone we were, and no
Suspicion near us. Oft-times by that reading
Our eyes were drawn together, and the hue
Fled from our altered cheek. But at one point
Alone we fell. When of that smile we read,
The wished smile, rapturously kissed
By one so deep in love, then he, who ne'er
From me shall separate, at once my lips
All trembling kissed. The book and writer both
Were love's purveyors. In its leaves that day
We read no more."
"One day
For our enjoyment, we read about Launcelot,
How love captured him. We were alone, with no
Suspicion around us. Often while reading,
Our eyes met, and the color
Faded from our cheeks. But at one moment
We fell into silence. When we read about that smile,
The longed-for smile, passionately kissed
By someone so deeply in love, then he, who would never
Be apart from me, instantly kissed my lips,
All trembling. The book and the writer both
Were bringers of love. That day,
We stopped reading."
This poetic material was appropriated also by the countrymen of Dante, Boiardo, Ariosto, and Tasso, by Hans Sachs in Germany, by Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton in England. As Sir Walter Scott has sung:--
This poetic material was also taken by the countrymen of Dante, Boiardo, Ariosto, and Tasso, by Hans Sachs in Germany, and by Spenser, Shakespeare, and Milton in England. As Sir Walter Scott has expressed:--
"The mightiest chiefs of British song
Scorned not such legends to prolong."
"The greatest leaders of British music
Did not hesitate to keep these legends alive."
Roger Ascham, it is true, has, in his 'Scholemaster' (1570 A.D.), broken a lance against this body of fiction. "In our forefathers' tyme," wrote he, "whan Papistrie, as a standyng poole, couered and ouerflowed all England, fewe bookes were read in our tong, sauyng certaine bookes of Cheualrie, as they sayd, for pastime and pleasure, which, as some say, were made in Monasteries, by idle Monkes, or wanton Chanons; as one for example, 'Morte Arthure': the whole pleasure of which booke standeth in two speciall poyntes, in open mans slaughter, and bold bawdrye: in which booke those be counted the noblest Knights, that do kill most men without any quarrell, and commit foulest aduoulteries by sutlest shiftes."
Roger Ascham, it’s true, has, in his 'Scholemaster' (1570 A.D.), taken a stand against this body of fiction. "In our forefathers' time," he wrote, "when Papistry, like a standing pool, covered and overflowed all England, few books were read in our language, except for certain books of Chivalry, which they said were for pastime and pleasure, and which, as some say, were made in Monasteries by idle Monks or lewd Canons; for example, 'Morte Arthure': the entire pleasure of that book lies in two main points, in open manslaughter and bold debauchery: in which book those are considered the noblest Knights who kill the most men without any reason and commit the foulest adulteries through the subtlest tricks."
But Roger's characterization of "the whole pleasure of which booke" was not just, nor did it destroy interest in the theme. "The generall end of all the booke," said Spenser of the 'Faerie Queene,' "is to fashion a gentleman or noble person in vertuous and gentle discipline;" and for this purpose he therefore "chose the historye of King Arthure, as most fitte for the excellency of his person, being made famous by many men's former workes, and also furthest from the daunger of envie, and suspition of present tyme."
But Roger's view of "the whole pleasure of which book" wasn't fair, nor did it take away from the theme's appeal. "The overall purpose of the book," Spenser said about the 'Faerie Queene,' "is to shape a gentleman or noble person in virtuous and gentle discipline;" and for this reason, he "chose the story of King Arthur, as most suitable for the excellence of his character, being made famous by many previous works, and also least likely to provoke envy or suspicion in the present time."
The plots for Shakespeare's 'King Lear' and 'Cymbeline' came from Geoffrey's 'Historia Britonum,' as did also the story of 'Gorboduc,' the first tragedy in the English language. Milton intended at one time that the subject of the great poem for which he was "pluming his wings" should be King Arthur, as may be seen, in his 'Mansus' and 'Epitaphium Damonis.' Indeed, he did touch the lyre upon this theme,--lightly, it is true, but firmly enough to justify Swinburne's lines:--
The plots for Shakespeare's 'King Lear' and 'Cymbeline' were taken from Geoffrey's 'Historia Britonum,' as was the story of 'Gorboduc,' the first English tragedy. Milton once aimed to make King Arthur the subject of the great poem he was preparing for, as noted in his 'Mansus' and 'Epitaphium Damonis.' He did explore this theme—though briefly, he did so compellingly enough to support Swinburne's lines:
"Yet Milton's sacred feet have lingered there,
His lips have made august the fabulous air,
His hands have touched and left the wild weeds fair."
"But Milton's sacred feet have remained there,
His lips have enriched the legendary air,
His hands have touched and made the wild weeds beautiful."
But his duties as Latin Secretary to the Commonwealth diverted him from poetry for many years, and when the Restoration gave him leisure once more to court the Muse, he had come to doubt the existence of the Celtic hero-king; for in 'Paradise Lost' (Book i., line 579) he refers to
But his role as Latin Secretary to the Commonwealth kept him away from poetry for many years, and when the Restoration finally allowed him the time to pursue his creative work again, he had started to question the existence of the Celtic hero-king; for in 'Paradise Lost' (Book i., line 579) he refers to
"what resounds
In fable or romance of Uther's son;"
"What echoes
In the stories or tales of Uther's son;"
and in his 'History of Britain' (1670 A.D.) he says explicitly:--"For who Arthur was, and whether ever any such reign'd in Britan, hath bin doubted heertofore, and may again with good reason."
and in his 'History of Britain' (1670 A.D.) he says explicitly:--"For who Arthur was, and whether any such person ever ruled in Britain, has been questioned before, and can reasonably be questioned again."
Dryden, who composed the words of an opera on King Arthur, meditated, according to Sir Walter Scott, a larger treatment of the theme:--
Dryden, who wrote the lyrics for an opera about King Arthur, considered, as Sir Walter Scott noted, a more extensive exploration of the theme:--
"And Dryden in immortal strain
Had raised the Table Round again,
But that a ribald King and Court
Bade him toil on to make them sport."
"And Dryden, in timeless verse,
Had revived the Round Table again,
If not for a crude King and Court
Who forced him to work for their entertainment."
Sir Walter himself edited the old metrical romance of 'Sir Tristram,' and where the manuscript was defective, composed a portion after the manner of the original, the portion in which occur the lines,
Sir Walter himself edited the old rhymed story of 'Sir Tristram,' and where the manuscript was lacking, he wrote a section in the style of the original, the section that includes the lines,
"Mi schip do thou take,
With godes that bethe new;
Two seyles do thou make,
Beth different in hewe:
"Ysoude of Britanye,
With the white honde,
The schip she can se,
Seyling to londe;
The white seyl tho marked sche.
"Fairer ladye ere
Did Britannye never spye,
Swiche murning chere,
Making on heighe;
On Tristremes bere,
Doun con she lye;
Rise ogayn did sche nere,
But thare con sche dye
For woe;
Swiche lovers als thei
Never schal be moe."
"Take my ship,
With goods that are new;
Make two sails,
That are different in color:
"Yseult of Brittany,
With the white hand,
She can see the ship,
Sailing to land;
The white sail is marked for her.
"Never has Brittany
Seen a fairer lady,
Such a mournful expression,
Making her high;
On Tristram's bier,
Down she lies;
She could hardly rise again,
But there she knew she would die
From sorrow;
Such lovers as they
Will never be again."
Of the poets of the present generation, Tennyson has treated the Arthurian poetic heritage as a whole. Phases of the Arthurian theme have been presented also by his contemporaries and successors at home and abroad,--by William Wordsworth, Lord Lytton, Robert Stephen Hawker, Matthew Arnold, William Morris, Algernon Charles Swinburne, in England; Edgar Quinet in France; Wilhelm Hertz, L. Schneegans, F. Roeber, in Germany; Richard Hovey in America. There have been many other approved variations on Arthurian themes, such as James Russell Lowell's 'Vision of Sir Launfal,' and Richard Wagner's operas, 'Lohengrin,' 'Tristan and Isolde,' and 'Parsifal.' Of still later versions, we may mention the 'King Arthur' of J. Comyns Carr, which has been presented on the stage by Sir Henry Irving; and 'Under King Constantine,' by Katrina Trask, whose hero is the king whom tradition names as the successor of the heroic Arthur, "Imperator, Dux Bellorum."
Of the poets from the current generation, Tennyson has explored the entire Arthurian poetic tradition. Elements of the Arthurian theme have also been highlighted by his peers and later writers both in the UK and internationally—by William Wordsworth, Lord Lytton, Robert Stephen Hawker, Matthew Arnold, William Morris, and Algernon Charles Swinburne in England; by Edgar Quinet in France; and by Wilhelm Hertz, L. Schneegans, and F. Roeber in Germany; as well as by Richard Hovey in America. There have also been many notable adaptations of Arthurian themes, like James Russell Lowell's 'Vision of Sir Launfal' and Richard Wagner's operas 'Lohengrin,' 'Tristan and Isolde,' and 'Parsifal.' More recent versions include J. Comyns Carr's 'King Arthur,' which has been staged by Sir Henry Irving, and 'Under King Constantine' by Katrina Trask, featuring a hero identified by tradition as the heir to the legendary Arthur, "Imperator, Dux Bellorum."
This poetic material is manifestly a living force in the literature of the present day. And we may well remind ourselves of the rule which should govern our verdict in regard to the new treatments of the theme as they appear. This century-old 'Dichterstoff,' this poetic treasure-store through which speaks the voice of the race, this great body of accumulated poetic material, is a heritage; and it is evident that whoever attempts any phase of this theme may not treat such subject-matter capriciously, nor otherwise than in harmony with its inherent nature and spirit. It is recognized that the stuff whereof great poetry is made is not the arbitrary creation of the poet, and cannot be manufactured to order. "Genuine poetic material," it has been said, "is handed down in the imagination of man from generation to generation, changing its spirit according to the spirit of each age, and reaching its full development only when in the course of time the favorable conditions coincide." Inasmuch as the subject-matter of the Arthurian legends is not the creation of a single poet, nor even of many poets, but is in fact the creation of the people,--indeed, of many peoples widely separated in time and space, and is thus in a sense the voice of the race,--it resembles in this respect the Faust legends, which are the basis of Goethe's world-poem; or the mediæval visions of a future state, which found their supreme and final expression in Dante's 'Divina Commedia,' which sums up within itself the art, the religion, the politics, the philosophy, and the view of life of the Middle Ages.
This poetic material is clearly a vibrant force in today's literature. We should remind ourselves of the principle that should guide our judgment regarding new interpretations of the theme as they emerge. This century-old 'Dichterstoff,' this poetic treasure that embodies the voice of the people, this vast collection of poetic material, is a legacy; and it's clear that anyone who tackles this theme must not treat it carelessly, nor in ways that contradict its inherent nature and spirit. It's acknowledged that the essence of great poetry isn't something a poet can randomly create or manufacture on demand. "Genuine poetic material," as has been said, "is passed down through human imagination from generation to generation, adapting its spirit to each era, and reaching its full development only when the right conditions align over time." Since the subject matter of the Arthurian legends isn't the work of a single poet, or even many poets, but rather a creation of the people—indeed, of many diverse peoples across different times and places—it shares this characteristic with the Faust legends, which underpin Goethe's world-poem; or the medieval visions of a future state, which found their ultimate expression in Dante's 'Divina Commedia,' encapsulating the art, religion, politics, philosophy, and worldview of the Middle Ages.
Whether the Arthurian legends as a whole have found their final and adequate expression in Tennyson's 'Idylls of the King,' or whether it was already too late, when the Laureate wrote, to create from primitive ideas so simple a poem of the first rank, is not within the province of this essay to discuss. But manifestly, any final judgment in regard to the treatment of this theme as a whole, or any phase of the theme, is inadequate which leaves out of consideration the history of the subject-matter, and its treatment by other poets; which, in short, ignores its possibilities and its significance. With respect to the origin and the early history of the Arthurian legend, much remains to be established. Whether its original home was in Wales, or among the neighboring Celts across the sea in Brittany, whither many of the Celts of Britain fled after the Anglo-Saxon invasion of their island home, no one knows. But to some extent, at least, the legend was common to both sides of the Channel when Geoffrey wrote his book, about 1145. As a matter of course, this King Arthur, the ideal hero of later ages, was a less commanding personage in the early forms of the legend than when it had acquired its splendid distinction by borrowing and assimilating other mythical tales.
Whether the Arthurian legends as a whole have reached their ultimate expression in Tennyson's 'Idylls of the King,' or if it was already too late for the Laureate to create such a straightforward poem of the highest quality from primitive ideas, isn’t something I’ll discuss in this essay. However, it’s clear that any final judgment about how this theme is treated overall, or any aspect of it, is lacking if it doesn’t take into account the history of the subject and its treatment by other poets; in short, if it ignores its possibilities and significance. Regarding the origin and early history of the Arthurian legend, there’s still much to be clarified. No one knows if its original home was in Wales or among the neighboring Celts in Brittany, where many of the Britons fled after the Anglo-Saxon invasion of their homeland. But by the time Geoffrey wrote his book around 1145, the legend was at least somewhat common on both sides of the Channel. Naturally, this King Arthur, the ideal hero of later ages, was a less impressive figure in the early forms of the legend than he became after acquiring his magnificent stature by borrowing and absorbing other mythical tales.
It appears that five great cycles of legend,--(1) the Arthur, Guinevere, and Merlin cycle, (2) the Round Table cycle, (3) the Holy Grail cycle, (4) the Launcelot cycle, (5) the Tristan cycle,--which at first developed independently, were, in the latter half of the twelfth century, merged together into a body of legend whose bond of unity was the idealized Celtic hero, King Arthur.
It seems that five major cycles of legend—(1) the Arthur, Guinevere, and Merlin cycle, (2) the Round Table cycle, (3) the Holy Grail cycle, (4) the Launcelot cycle, (5) the Tristan cycle—initially developed separately but were combined in the latter half of the twelfth century into a cohesive body of legend, unified by the idealized Celtic hero, King Arthur.
This blameless knight, whose transfigured memory has been thus transmitted to us, was probably a leader of the Celtic tribes of England in their struggles with the Saxon invaders. His victory at Mount Badon, described by Sir Launcelot to the household at Astolat,--
This noble knight, whose transformed memory has been passed down to us, was likely a leader of the Celtic tribes of England in their battles against the Saxon invaders. His victory at Mount Badon, recounted by Sir Launcelot to the family at Astolat,--
"Dull days were those, till our good Arthur broke
The pagan yet once more on Badon Hill,"--
"Those were boring days until our good Arthur defeated
the pagans once again on Badon Hill,"--
this victory is mentioned by Gildas, who wrote in the sixth century. Gildas, however, though he mentions the occasion, does not give the name of the leader. But Nennius, who wrote in the latter part of the eighth century, or early in the ninth, makes Arthur the chieftain, and adds an account of his great personal prowess. Thus the Arthur legend has already begun to grow. For the desperate struggle with the Saxons was vain. As the highly gifted, imaginative Celt saw his people overwhelmed by the kinsmen of the conquerors of Rome, he found solace in song for the hard facts of life. In the fields of imagination he won the victories denied him on the field of battle, and he clustered these triumphs against the enemies of his race about the name and the person of the magnanimous Arthur. When the descendants of the Saxons were in their turn overcome by Norman conquerors, the heart of the Celtic world was profoundly stirred. Ancient memories awoke, and, yearning for the restoration of British greatness, men rehearsed the deeds of him who had been king, and of whom it was prophesied that he should be king hereafter. At this moment of newly awakened hope, Geoffrey's 'Historia' appeared. His book was not in reality a history. Possibly it was not even very largely founded on existing legends. But in any case the chronicle of Geoffrey was a work of genius and of imagination. "The figure of Arthur," says Ten Brink, "now stood forth in brilliant light, a chivalrous king and hero, endowed and guarded by supernatural powers, surrounded by brave warriors and a splendid court, a man of marvelous life and a tragic death."
this victory is noted by Gildas, who wrote in the sixth century. However, Gildas doesn't name the leader involved. But Nennius, who wrote in the late eighth century or early ninth, names Arthur as the chieftain and adds a story about his remarkable prowess. Thus, the Arthur legend has already started to grow. The desperate struggle against the Saxons was in vain. As the imaginative Celt saw his people overwhelmed by the kin of Rome's conquerors, he found comfort in song to cope with the harsh realities of life. In the realm of imagination, he achieved victories that eluded him in battle, collecting these triumphs against the enemies of his people around the name and persona of the noble Arthur. When the descendants of the Saxons were eventually defeated by the Norman conquerors, the heart of the Celtic world was deeply moved. Ancient memories resurfaced, and in a desire to restore British greatness, people recounted the deeds of the one who had been king, and of whom it was foretold would be king again in the future. At this moment of renewed hope, Geoffrey's 'Historia' was published. His book wasn’t really a history. It might not have been heavily based on existing legends. Nonetheless, Geoffrey's chronicle was a work of genius and imagination. "The figure of Arthur," says Ten Brink, "now stood out in brilliant light, a chivalrous king and hero, endowed and protected by supernatural powers, surrounded by brave warriors and a magnificent court, a man of extraordinary life and a tragic death."
Geoffrey's book was immediately translated into French by Robert Wace, who incorporated with the legend of Arthur the Round Table legend. In his 'Brut,' the English poet-priest Layamon reproduced this feature of the legend with additional details. His chronicle is largely a free translation of the 'Brut d'Engleterre' of Wace, earlier known as 'Geste des Bretons.' Thus as Wace had reproduced Geoffrey with additions and modifications, Layamon reproduced Wace. So the story grew. In the mean time, other poets in other lands had taken up the theme, connecting with it other cycles of legend already in existence. In 1205, when Layamon wrote his 'Brut,' unnumbered versions of the history of King Arthur, with which had been woven the legend of the Holy Grail, had already appeared among the principal nations of Europe. Of the early Arthurian poets, two of the more illustrious and important are Chrestien de Troyes, in France, of highest poetic repute, who opened the way for Tennyson, and Wolfram von Eschenbach, in Germany, with his 'Parzival,' later the theme of Wagner's greatest opera. The names of Robert de Borron in France, Walter Map in England, and Heinrich von dem Türlin in Germany, may also be mentioned.
Geoffrey's book was quickly translated into French by Robert Wace, who added the Round Table legend to the story of Arthur. In his 'Brut,' the English poet-priest Layamon included this aspect of the legend with more details. His chronicle is mostly a free translation of Wace's 'Brut d'Engleterre,' which was previously known as 'Geste des Bretons.' Just as Wace had adapted Geoffrey with his own additions and changes, Layamon adapted Wace. This is how the story expanded. Meanwhile, other poets in different countries had started exploring the theme, linking it with other existing legend cycles. By 1205, when Layamon wrote his 'Brut,' countless versions of the history of King Arthur, which included the legend of the Holy Grail, had already been published among the major nations of Europe. Of the early Arthurian poets, two of the more notable and influential are Chrestien de Troyes in France, well-known for his poetry and paving the way for Tennyson, and Wolfram von Eschenbach in Germany, who wrote 'Parzival,' which later became the basis for Wagner's greatest opera. Other names worth noting include Robert de Borron in France, Walter Map in England, and Heinrich von dem Türlin in Germany.
In divers lands, innumerable poets with diverse tastes set themselves to make new versions of the legend. Characteristics of the Arthurian tale were grafted upon an entirely different stock, as was done by Boiardo in Italy, making confusion worse confounded to the modern Arthurian scholar. Boiardo expressly says in the 'Orlando Innamorato' that his intention is to graft the characteristics of the Arthurian cycle upon the Carlovingian French national epic stock. He wished to please the courts, whose ideal was not the paladins, but Arthur's knights. The "peers" of the Charlemagne legend are thus transformed into knights-errant, who fight for ladies and for honor. The result of this interpenetration of the two cycles is a splendid world of love and cortesia, whose constituent elements it defies the Arthurian scholar to trace. Truly, as Dr. Sommer has said in his erudite edition of Malory's 'La Morte d'Arthur.' "The origin and relationship to one another of these branches of romance, whether in prose or in verse, are involved in great obscurity." He adds that it would almost seem as though several generations of scholars were required for the gigantic task of finding a sure pathway through this intricate maze. And M. Gaston Paris, one of the foremost of living Arthurian scholars, has written in his 'Romania': "Some time ago I undertook a methodical exploration in the grand poetical domain which is called the cycle of the Round Table, the cycle of Arthur, or the Breton cycle. I advance, groping along, and very often retracing my steps twenty times over, I become aware that I am lost in a pathless maze."
In many lands, countless poets with different tastes began creating new versions of the legend. Elements of the Arthurian tale were combined with entirely different narratives, as Boiardo did in Italy, complicating things even more for today's Arthurian scholars. Boiardo clearly states in the 'Orlando Innamorato' that his intention is to blend the traits of the Arthurian cycle with the Carolingian French national epic. He aimed to appeal to the courts, whose ideal was not the paladins, but Arthur's knights. The "peers" from the Charlemagne legend are thus transformed into knights-errant, who fight for ladies and honor. The outcome of this blending of the two cycles is a splendid world of love and cortesia, whose elements challenge the Arthurian scholar to trace. Indeed, as Dr. Sommer noted in his scholarly edition of Malory's 'La Morte d'Arthur,' "The origin and relationship to one another of these branches of romance, whether in prose or in verse, are shrouded in great obscurity." He adds that it almost seems like several generations of scholars would be needed to find a reliable path through this complex maze. M. Gaston Paris, one of the leading Arthurian scholars today, wrote in his 'Romania': "Some time ago I embarked on a systematic exploration of the vast poetic realm known as the cycle of the Round Table, the cycle of Arthur, or the Breton cycle. I proceed cautiously, often retracing my steps multiple times, only to realize that I am lost in a trackless maze."
There is a question, moreover, whether Geoffrey's book is based mainly upon inherited poetical material, or is largely the product of Geoffrey's individual imagination. The elder Paris, M. Paulin Paris, inclined to the view that Nennius, with hints from local tales, supplied all the bases that Geoffrey had. But his son, Professor Gaston Paris, in his 'Littérature Française au Moyen Age,' emphasizes the importance of the "Celtic" contribution, as does also Mr. Alfred Nutt in his 'Studies in the Arthurian Legend.' The former view emphasizes the individual importance of Geoffrey; the latter view places the emphasis on the legendary heritage. Referring to this so-called national poetry, Ten Brink says:--
There’s a question, though, about whether Geoffrey's book is mostly based on inherited poetic material or if it's primarily a product of his own imagination. The elder Paris, M. Paulin Paris, thought that Nennius, along with some local tales, provided all the foundation that Geoffrey had. But his son, Professor Gaston Paris, in his 'Littérature Française au Moyen Age,' highlights the significance of the "Celtic" contribution, as does Mr. Alfred Nutt in his 'Studies in the Arthurian Legend.' The first viewpoint stresses Geoffrey’s individual importance, while the second focuses on the legendary heritage. Talking about this so-called national poetry, Ten Brink says:--
"But herein lies the essential difference between that age and our own: the result of poetical activity was not the property and not the production of a single person, but of the community. The work of the individual singer endured only as long as its delivery lasted. He gained personal distinction only as a virtuoso. The permanent elements of what he presented, the material, the ideas, even the style and metre, already existed. The work of the singer was only a ripple in the stream of national poetry. Who can say how much the individual contributed to it, or where in his poetical recitation ¸memory ceased and creative impulse began! In any case the work of the individual lived on only as the ideal possession of the aggregate body of the people, and it soon lost the stamp of originality."
"But here's the key difference between that era and ours: the outcome of poetic expression was not owned or created by a single individual, but by the community. The performance of the solo artist lasted only as long as they were on stage. They achieved recognition only as a skilled performer. The lasting elements of what they shared—the material, the ideas, even the style and structure—already existed. The artist's contribution was merely a small wave in the flow of national poetry. Who can determine how much the individual added to it, or where their memory ended and creativity began? In any case, the individual’s work lived on only as an ideal shared by the whole community, and it quickly lost its sense of originality."
When Geoffrey wrote, this period of national poetry was drawing to a close; but it was not yet closed. Alfred Nutt, in his 'Studies in the Legend of the Holy Grail,' speaking of Wolfram von Eschenbach, who wrote his 'Parzival' about the time that the 'Nibelungenlied' was given its present form (i.e., about a half-century after Geoffrey), says:--"Compared with the unknown poets who gave their present shape to the 'Nibelungenlied' or to the 'Chanson de Roland,' he is an individual writer; but he is far from deserving this epithet even in the sense that Chaucer deserves it." Professor Rhys says, in his 'Studies in the Arthurian Legend':--"Leaving aside for a while the man Arthur, and assuming the existence of a god of that name, let us see what could be made of him. Mythologically speaking, he would probably have to be regarded as a Culture Hero," etc.
When Geoffrey wrote, the era of national poetry was coming to an end, but it wasn’t quite over yet. Alfred Nutt, in his 'Studies in the Legend of the Holy Grail,' talks about Wolfram von Eschenbach, who wrote his 'Parzival' around the same time that the 'Nibelungenlied' was finalized (about fifty years after Geoffrey). He says: "Compared to the unknown poets who shaped the 'Nibelungenlied' or the 'Chanson de Roland,' he is an individual writer; but he doesn’t quite deserve that title even as much as Chaucer does.” Professor Rhys mentions in his 'Studies in the Arthurian Legend': "Putting aside the man Arthur for a moment and assuming there was a god by that name, let’s see what could be made of him. Mythologically speaking, he would probably need to be seen as a Culture Hero," etc.
To summarize this discussion of the difficulties of the theme, there are now existing, scattered throughout the libraries and the monasteries of Europe, unnumbered versions of the Arthurian legends. Some of these are early versions, some are late, and some are intermediate. What is the relation of all these versions to one another? Which are the oldest, and which are copies, and of what versions are they copies? What is the land of their origin, and what is the significance of their symbolism? These problems, weighty in tracing the growth of mediæval ideals,--i.e., in tracing the development of the realities of the present from the ideals of the past,--are still under investigation by the specialists. The study of the Arthurian legends is in itself a distinct branch of learning, which demands the lifelong labors of scholarly devotees.
To summarize this discussion on the challenges of the theme, there are numerous versions of the Arthurian legends scattered across libraries and monasteries in Europe. Some of these are early versions, some are later, and some are in between. What is the relationship between all these versions? Which are the oldest, which are copies, and what versions are they based on? Where do they originate from, and what is the significance of their symbolism? These questions, crucial for understanding the evolution of medieval ideals—i.e., the development of present realities from past ideals—are still being investigated by specialists. The study of the Arthurian legends is a distinct area of scholarship that requires the lifelong dedication of passionate scholars.
There now remains to consider the extraordinary spread of the legend in the closing decades of the twelfth century and in the century following. Though Tennyson has worthily celebrated as the morning star of English song--
There’s now a need to look at the remarkable spread of the legend in the final decades of the twelfth century and the following century. Even though Tennyson is rightly celebrated as the morning star of English song—
"Dan Chaucer, the first warbler, whose sweet breath
Preluded those melodious bursts that fill
The spacious times of great Elizabeth
With sounds that echo still."
"Dan Chaucer, the first singer, whose sweet voice
Introduced those beautiful sounds that fill
The grand times of Queen Elizabeth
With echoes that still resonate."
yet the centuries before Chaucer, far from being barren of literature, were periods of rich poetical activity both in England and on the Continent. Eleanor of Aquitaine, formerly Queen of France,--who had herself gone on a crusade to the Holy Land, and who, on returning, married in 1152 Henry of Anjou, who became in 1155 Henry II. of England,--was an ardent patroness of the art of poetry, and personally aroused the zeal of poets. The famous troubadour Bernard de Ventadorn--"with whom," says Ten Brink, "the Provençal art-poesy entered upon the period of its florescence"--followed her to England, and addressed to her his impassioned verse. Wace, the Norman-French trouvere, dedicated to her his 'Brut.' The ruling classes of England at this time were truly cosmopolitan, familiar with the poetic material of many lands. Jusserand, in his 'English Novel in the Time of Shakespeare,' discussing a poem of the following century written in French by a Norman monk of Westminster and dedicated to Eleanor of Provence, wife of Henry III., says:--"Rarely was the like seen in any literature: here is a poem dedicated to a Frenchwoman by a Norman of England, which begins with the praise of a Briton, a Saxon, and a Dane."
yet the centuries before Chaucer, far from lacking literature, were filled with rich poetic activity both in England and on the Continent. Eleanor of Aquitaine, who was once Queen of France—she even went on a crusade to the Holy Land and, upon returning, married Henry of Anjou in 1152, who became Henry II of England in 1155—was a passionate supporter of poetry and inspired poets with her enthusiasm. The famous troubadour Bernard de Ventadorn—"with whom," says Ten Brink, "the Provençal art-poesy entered upon the period of its florescence"—followed her to England and wrote his heartfelt verses for her. Wace, the Norman-French trouvere, dedicated his 'Brut' to her. The ruling classes of England at this time were genuinely cosmopolitan, well-acquainted with poetic traditions from various lands. Jusserand, in his 'English Novel in the Time of Shakespeare,' discusses a poem from the following century written in French by a Norman monk of Westminster and dedicated to Eleanor of Provence, wife of Henry III., saying:—"Rarely was the like seen in any literature: here is a poem dedicated to a Frenchwoman by a Norman of England, which begins with the praise of a Briton, a Saxon, and a Dane."
But the ruling classes of England were not the only cosmopolitans, nor the only possessors of fresh poetic material. Throughout Europe in general, the conditions were favorable for poetic production. The Crusades had brought home a larger knowledge of the world, and the stimulus of new experiences. Western princes returned with princesses of the East as their brides, and these were accompanied by splendid trains, including minstrels and poets. Thus Europe gathered in new poetic material, which stimulated and developed the poetical activity of the age. Furthermore, the Crusades had aroused an intense idealism, which, as always, demanded and found poetic expression. The dominant idea pervading the earlier forms of the Charlemagne stories, the unswerving loyalty due from a vassal to his lord,--that is, the feudal view of life,--no longer found an echo in the hearts of men. The time was therefore propitious for the development of a new cycle of legend.
But the ruling classes of England weren't the only ones open to new ideas, nor the only ones with fresh poetic inspiration. Across Europe, the conditions were right for creating poetry. The Crusades had expanded people’s knowledge of the world and brought new experiences. Western princes returned with Eastern princesses as their brides, and these accompanied fabulous retinues, including minstrels and poets. This way, Europe collected new poetic material, which fueled and enhanced the poetic activity of the time. Additionally, the Crusades sparked a strong idealism that always sought and found poetic expression. The main idea in the earlier Charlemagne stories, which focused on the unwavering loyalty that a vassal owed to his lord—that is, the feudal perspective on life—no longer resonated with people. It was a perfect time for the emergence of a new cycle of legends.
Though by the middle of the twelfth century the Arthurian legend had been long in existence, and King Arthur had of late been glorified by Geoffrey's book, the legend was not yet supreme in popular interest. It became so through its association, a few years later, with the legend of the Holy Grail,--the San Graal, the holy vessel which received at the Cross the blood of Christ, which was now become a symbol of the Divine Presence. This holy vessel had been brought by Joseph of Arimathea from Palestine to Britain, but was now, alas, vanished quite from the sight of man. It was the holy quest for this sacred vessel, to which the knights of the Round Table now bound themselves,--this "search for the supernatural," this "struggle for the spiritual," this blending of the spirit of Christianity with that of chivalry,--which immediately transformed the Arthurian legend, and gave to its heroes immortality. At once a new spirit breathes in the old legend. In a few years it is become a mystical, symbolical, anagogical tale, inculcating one of the profoundest dogmas of the Holy Catholic Church, a bearer of a Christian doctrine engrossing the thought of the Christian world. And inasmuch as the transformed Arthurian legend now taught by implication the doctrine of the Divine Presence, its spread was in every way furthered by the great power of the Church, whose spiritual rulers made the minstrel doubly welcome when celebrating this theme.
Though by the middle of the twelfth century the Arthurian legend had been around for a while, and King Arthur had recently been celebrated in Geoffrey's book, the legend wasn't yet the main focus of popular interest. It gained prominence a few years later through its connection with the legend of the Holy Grail—the San Graal, the sacred vessel that received Christ's blood at the Cross, which had now become a symbol of the Divine Presence. Joseph of Arimathea had brought this holy vessel from Palestine to Britain, but sadly, it was now completely lost to human sight. The holy quest for this sacred vessel became the mission that the knights of the Round Table committed themselves to—this "search for the supernatural," this "struggle for the spiritual," this mix of Christian spirit with chivalric ideals—this immediately transformed the Arthurian legend and granted its heroes immortality. A new spirit infused the old legend. In a few years, it evolved into a mystical, symbolic, and anagogical tale, teaching one of the deepest doctrines of the Holy Catholic Church, embodying a Christian message that engaged the thoughts of the Christian world. Since the transformed Arthurian legend implicitly conveyed the doctrine of the Divine Presence, its reach was significantly supported by the powerful Church, whose spiritual leaders warmly welcomed the minstrel when he celebrated this theme.
For there was heresy to be combated; viz., the heresy of the scholastic theologian Berengar of Tours, who had attacked the doctrine of the transubstantiation of the bread and the wine of the Eucharist into the body and blood of Christ. Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, one of the most brilliant of the Middle Age theologians, felt impelled to reply to Berengar, who had been his personal friend; and he did so in the 'Liber Scintillarum,' which was a vigorous, indeed a violent, defense of the doctrine denied by Berengar. Berengar died in 1088; but he left a considerable body of followers. The heretics were anathematized by the Second Lateran Ecumenical Council held in Rome in 1139. Again, in 1215, the Fourth Lateran Council declared transubstantiation to be an article of faith, and in 1264 a special holy day, Corpus Christi,--viz., the first Thursday after Trinity Sunday,--was set apart to give an annual public manifestation of the belief of the Church in the doctrine of the Eucharist.
For there was heresy to be addressed; specifically, the heresy of the scholastic theologian Berengar of Tours, who had challenged the belief in the transubstantiation of the bread and wine of the Eucharist into the body and blood of Christ. Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, one of the most brilliant theologians of the Middle Ages, felt compelled to respond to Berengar, who had been his personal friend; and he did so in the 'Liber Scintillarum,' which was a strong, even aggressive, defense of the doctrine that Berengar denied. Berengar died in 1088, but he left behind many followers. The heretics were condemned by the Second Lateran Ecumenical Council held in Rome in 1139. Again, in 1215, the Fourth Lateran Council declared transubstantiation to be a fundamental belief, and in 1264 a special holy day, Corpus Christi—specifically, the first Thursday after Trinity Sunday—was established to provide an annual public demonstration of the Church's belief in the doctrine of the Eucharist.
But when the Fourth Lateran Ecumenical Council met in 1215, the transformation of the Arthurian legend by means of its association with the legend of the Holy Grail was already complete, and the transformed legend, now become a defender of the faith, was engrossing the imagination of Europe. The subsequent influence of the legend was doubtless to some extent associated with the discussions which continually came up anew respecting the meaning of the doctrine of the Eucharist; for it was not until the Council of Trent (1545-63) that the doctrine was finally and authoritatively defined. In the mean time there was interminable discussion respecting the nature of this "real presence," respecting transubstantiation and consubstantiation and impanation, respecting the actual presence of the body and blood of Christ under the appearance of the bread and wine, or the presence of the body and blood together with the bread and wine. The professor of philosophy in the University of Oxford, who passes daily through Logic Lane, has said that there the followers of Duns Scotus and Thomas Aquinas were wont to come to blows in the eagerness of their discussion respecting the proper definition of the doctrine. Nor was the doctrine without interest to the Reformers. Luther and Zwingli held opposing views, and Calvin was involved in a long dispute concerning the doctrine, which resulted in the division of the evangelical body into the two parties of the Lutherans and the Reformed. Doubtless the connection between the Arthurian legend and the doctrine of the Divine Presence was not without influence on the unparalleled spread of the legend in the closing decades of the twelfth century, and on its prominence in the centuries following.
But when the Fourth Lateran Ecumenical Council met in 1215, the transformation of the Arthurian legend through its link to the Holy Grail was already complete, and this new version of the legend, now a defender of the faith, was captivating the imagination of Europe. The ongoing influence of the legend was likely tied to the continuous discussions about the meaning of the Eucharist doctrine, as it wasn’t until the Council of Trent (1545-63) that the doctrine was ultimately and officially defined. In the meantime, there was endless debate about the nature of this "real presence," about transubstantiation and consubstantiation, and about the actual presence of Christ's body and blood under the appearance of bread and wine, or whether the body and blood were present alongside the bread and wine. A philosophy professor at the University of Oxford, who passes daily through Logic Lane, remarked that there, the followers of Duns Scotus and Thomas Aquinas often clashed in their eagerness to define the doctrine properly. The doctrine was also of interest to the Reformers. Luther and Zwingli had opposing views, and Calvin was involved in a lengthy dispute over the doctrine, leading to the division of the evangelical community into the two groups of Lutherans and the Reformed. The connection between the Arthurian legend and the Doctrine of the Divine Presence surely contributed to the legend's remarkable spread in the late twelfth century and its prominence in the following centuries.
A suggestion has already been given of the vast development of the Arthurian legends during the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, and of the importance of the labors of the specialists, who are endeavoring to fix a date for these versions in order to infer therefrom the spiritual ideals of the people among whom they arose. To perceive clearly to what extent ideals do change, it is but necessary to compare various versions of the same incident as given in various periods of time. To go no farther back than Malory, for example, we observe a signal difference between his treatment of the sin of Guinevere and Launcelot, and the treatment of the theme by Tennyson. Malory's Arthur is not so much wounded by the treachery of Launcelot, of whose relations to Guinevere he had long been aware, as he is angered at Sir Modred for making public those disclosures which made it necessary for him and Sir Launcelot to "bee at debate." "Ah! Agravaine, Agravaine," cries the King, "Jesu forgive it thy soule! for thine evill will that thou and thy brother Sir Modred had unto Sir Launcelot hath caused all this sorrow.... Wit you well my heart was never so heavie as it is now, and much more I am sorrier for my good knights losse than for the losse of my queene, for queenes might I have enough, but such a fellowship of good knightes shall never bee together in no company." But to the great Poet Laureate, who voices the modern ideal, a true marriage is the crown of life. To love one maiden only, to cleave to her and worship her by years of noblest deeds, to be joined with her and to live together as one life, and, reigning with one will in all things, to have power on this dead world to make it live,--this was the high ideal of the blameless King.
A suggestion has already been made about the extensive development of the Arthurian legends during the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth centuries, and the significance of the specialists' work, who are trying to pinpoint a date for these versions to understand the spiritual ideals of the people from which they originated. To clearly see how much ideals change, it’s necessary to compare different versions of the same incident from various time periods. Taking Malory as an example, we notice a significant difference between his portrayal of Guinevere and Launcelot's sin and how Tennyson treats the theme. Malory's Arthur isn't so much hurt by Launcelot’s betrayal, of which he had long been aware, but is more upset with Sir Modred for publicly revealing those secrets that forced him and Sir Launcelot to "be at debate." "Ah! Agravaine, Agravaine," cries the King, "Jesus forgive your soul! For the evil will that you and your brother Sir Modred have towards Sir Launcelot has caused all this sorrow... You can be sure my heart has never been so heavy as it is now, and I am much more saddened by the loss of my good knight than by the loss of my queen, for I could have queens enough, but such a fellowship of good knights will never be together in any company." But to the great Poet Laureate, who expresses the modern ideal, a true marriage is the ultimate achievement of life. To love one woman exclusively, to commit to her and honor her through years of noble deeds, to be united with her and to live together as one, and, sharing one will in all things, to have the power over this lifeless world to make it come alive—this was the noble ideal of the blameless King.
"Too wholly true to dream untruth in thee."
"It's too completely true to imagine anything false in you."
And his farewell from her who had not made his life so sweet that he should greatly care to live,--
And his goodbye to her who hadn't made his life so enjoyable that he would really want to keep living,--
"Lo! I forgive thee, as Eternal God
Forgives: ...
And so thou lean on our fair father Christ,
Hereafter in that world where all are pure
We two may meet before high God, and thou
Wilt spring to me, and claim me thine,"--
"Look! I forgive you, just like Eternal God forgives: ...
And so you lean on our good father Christ,
In that world where everyone is pure,
We two may meet before the high God, and you
Will spring to me and claim me as yours,"--
this is altogether one of the noblest passages in modern verse.
this is truly one of the noblest passages in modern poetry.
A comparison of the various modern treatments of the Tristram theme, as given by Tennyson, Richard Wagner, F. Roeber, L. Schneegans, Matthew Arnold, Algernon Charles Swinburne, F. Millard, touching also on the Tristan of Hans Sachs, and the Tristram who, because he is true to love, is the darling of the old romances, and is there--notwithstanding that his love is the wedded wife of another--always represented as the strong and beautiful knight, the flower of courtesy, a model to youth,--such a comparison would reveal striking differences between mediæval and modern ideals.
A comparison of the different modern interpretations of the Tristram theme, as presented by Tennyson, Richard Wagner, F. Roeber, L. Schneegans, Matthew Arnold, Algernon Charles Swinburne, and F. Millard, also touching on Hans Sachs's Tristan, and the Tristram who, because he is faithful to love, is cherished in the old romances, and is consistently depicted as the strong and handsome knight, the epitome of courtesy, a role model for youth—such a comparison would highlight significant differences between medieval and modern ideals.
In making the comparison, however, care must be exercised to select the modern treatment of the theme which represents correctly the modern ideal. The Middle Age romances, sung by wandering minstrels, before the invention of the printing press, doubtless expressed the ideals of the age in which they were produced more infallibly than does the possibly individualistic conception of the modern poet; for, of the earlier forms of the romance, only those which found general favor were likely to be preserved and handed down. This inference may be safely made because of the method of the dissemination of the poems before the art of printing was known. It is true that copies of them were carried in manuscript from country to country; but the more important means of dissemination were the minstrels, who passed from court to court and land to land, singing the songs which they had made or heard. In that age there was little thought of literary proprietorship. The poem belonged to him who could recall it. And as each minstrel felt free to adopt whatever poem he found or heard that pleased him, so he felt free also to modify the incidents thereof, guided only by his experience as to what pleased his hearers. Hence the countless variations in the treatment of the theme, and the value of the conclusions that may be drawn as to the moral sentiment of an age, the quality of whose moral judgments is indicated by the prevailing tone of the songs which persisted because they pleased. Unconformable variations, which express the view of an individual rather than the view of a people, may have come down to us in an accidentally preserved manuscript; but the songs which were sung by the poets of all lands give expression to the view of life of the age, and reveal the morals and the ideals of nations, whose history in this respect may otherwise be lost to us. What some of these ideals were, as revealed by this rich store of poetic material which grew up about the chivalrous and spiritual ideals of the Middle Ages, and what the corresponding modern ideals are,--what, in brief, some of the hitherto dimly discerned ethical movements of the past seven hundred years have in reality been, and whither they seem to be tending,--surely, clear knowledge on these themes is an end worthy the supreme endeavor of finished scholars, whose training has made them expert in interpreting the aspirations of each age, and in tracing the evolution of the ideals of the past into the realities of the present. And though, as M. Gaston Paris has said, the path of the Arthurian scholar seems at times to be an inextricable maze, yet the value of the results already achieved, and the possibility of still greater results, will doubtless prove a sufficient encouragement to the several generations of scholars which, as Dr. Sommer suggests, are needed for the gigantic task.
In making the comparison, however, care must be taken to choose the modern treatment of the theme that accurately reflects today's ideals. The romances of the Middle Ages, sung by wandering minstrels before the invention of the printing press, undoubtedly expressed the ideals of their time more reliably than the possibly individualistic views of modern poets. This is because, of the earlier forms of romance, only those that were widely appreciated were likely to be preserved and passed down. This conclusion can be confidently drawn due to the way the poems were spread before the art of printing existed. It's true that copies were shared in manuscript form from country to country, but the key means of dissemination were the minstrels, who traveled from court to court and land to land, performing songs they had created or heard. In that era, there was little thought of literary ownership. A poem belonged to anyone who could recall it. Each minstrel felt free to adopt any poem that appealed to him and also to modify its content based on what he knew would entertain his audience. This led to endless variations in how the theme was treated and the insights that could be gathered about a society's moral sentiment, as indicated by the overall tone of the songs that endured because they resonated with people. Irregular variations, which reflect an individual's perspective rather than that of a community, may have survived in a manuscript by chance; however, the songs sung by poets from various lands express the worldview of that era and reveal the morals and ideals of nations, whose history might otherwise remain obscured. What some of these ideals were, as shown by the wealth of poetic material that emerged around the chivalric and spiritual ideals of the Middle Ages, and how they compare to modern ideals—what, in short, some of the previously unclear ethical movements of the past seven hundred years have truly been, and where they appear to be heading—surely, gaining clear understanding on these topics is an objective worthy of the utmost effort by accomplished scholars, whose training has equipped them to interpret the aspirations of each era and trace the evolution of past ideals into present realities. And although, as M. Gaston Paris has noted, the path of the Arthurian scholar can seem like an inextricable maze, the value of the results already obtained and the potential for even greater outcomes will undoubtedly encourage the successive generations of scholars that Dr. Sommer suggests are necessary for this monumental task.
FROM GEOFFREY OF MONMOUTH'S 'HISTORIA BRITONUM'
ARTHUR SUCCEEDS UTHER, HIS FATHER, IN THE KINGDOM OF BRITAIN, AND BESIEGES COLGRIN
Uther Pendragon being dead, the nobility from several provinces assembled together at Silchester, and proposed to Dubricius, Archbishop of Legions, that he should consecrate Arthur, Uther's son, to be their king. For they were now in great straits, because, upon hearing of the king's death, the Saxons had invited over their countrymen from Germany, and were attempting, under the command of Colgrin, to exterminate the whole British race.... Dubricius, therefore, grieving for the calamities of his country, in conjunction with the other bishops set the crown upon Arthur's head. Arthur was then only fifteen years old, but a youth of such unparalleled courage and generosity, joined with that sweetness of temper and innate goodness, as gained for him universal love. When his coronation was over, he, according to usual custom, showed his bounty and munificence to the people. And such a number of soldiers flocked to him upon it that his treasury was not able to answer that vast expense. But such a spirit of generosity, joined with valor, can never long want means to support itself. Arthur, therefore, the better to keep up his munificence, resolved to make use of his courage, and to fall upon the Saxons, that he might enrich his followers with their wealth. To this he was also moved by the justice of the cause, since the entire monarchy of Britain belonged to him by hereditary right. Hereupon assembling the youth under his command, he marched to York, of which, when Colgrin had intelligence, he met with a very great army, composed of Saxons, Scots, and Picts, by the river Duglas, where a battle happened, with the loss of the greater part of both armies. Notwithstanding, the victory fell to Arthur, who pursued Colgrin to York, and there besieged him.
Uther Pendragon was dead, and the nobles from various regions gathered in Silchester. They asked Dubricius, the Archbishop of Legions, to crown Arthur, Uther's son, as their king. They were in a tough spot because, upon hearing about the king’s death, the Saxons had called for reinforcements from Germany and were trying, led by Colgrin, to wipe out the entire British race. Dubricius, feeling sorrow for his country's hardship, along with the other bishops, placed the crown on Arthur's head. Arthur was only fifteen years old but was an incredibly brave and generous young man, with a kind temperament and inherent goodness that earned him widespread affection. After his coronation, he followed the usual custom of showing his generosity to the people. So many soldiers rallied around him that his treasury couldn’t handle the massive expenses. However, a spirit of generosity mixed with courage will always find a way to sustain itself. To maintain his generosity, Arthur decided to take action against the Saxons to enrich his followers with their wealth. He was also motivated by the righteousness of his cause, as the entire kingdom of Britain rightfully belonged to him. So, gathering the young men under his command, he marched to York. When Colgrin learned of this, he gathered a large army made up of Saxons, Scots, and Picts by the river Duglas, where a battle occurred, resulting in the loss of most of both armies. Nevertheless, the victory went to Arthur, who chased Colgrin to York and laid siege to him there.
DUBRICIUS'S SPEECH AGAINST THE TREACHEROUS SAXONS, OF WHOM ARTHUR SLAYS MANY IN BATTLE
When he had done speaking, St. Dubricius, Archbishop of Legions, going to the top of a hill, cried out with a loud voice, "You that have the honor to profess the Christian faith, keep fixed in your minds the love which you owe to your country and fellow subjects, whose sufferings by the treachery of the Pagans will be an everlasting reproach to you if you do not courageously defend them. It is your country which you fight for, and for which you should, when required, voluntarily suffer death; for that itself is victory and the cure of the soul. For he that shall die for his brethren, offers himself a living sacrifice to God, and has Christ for his example, who condescended to lay down his life for his brethren. If, therefore, any of you shall be killed in this war, that death itself, which is suffered in so glorious a cause, shall be to him for penance and absolution of all his sins." At these words, all of them, encouraged with the benediction of the holy prelate, instantly armed themselves.... Upon [Arthur's shield] the picture of the blessed Mary, Mother of God, was painted, in order to put him frequently in mind of her.... In this manner was a great part of that day also spent; whereupon Arthur, provoked to see the little advantage he had yet gained, and that victory still continued in suspense, drew out his Caliburn [Excalibur, Tennyson], and calling upon the name of the blessed Virgin, rushed forward with great fury into the thickest of the enemy's ranks; of whom (such was the merit of his prayers) not one escaped alive that felt the fury of his sword; neither did he give over the fury of his assault until he had, with his Caliburn alone, killed four hundred and seventy men. The Britons, seeing this, followed their leader in great multitudes, and made slaughter on all sides; so that Colgrin and Baldulph, his brother, and many thousands more, fell before them. But Cheldric, in his imminent danger of his men, betook himself to flight.
When he finished speaking, St. Dubricius, Archbishop of Legions, went to the top of a hill and called out loudly, “You who proudly profess the Christian faith, keep in mind the love you owe to your country and fellow citizens, whose suffering from the betrayal of the Pagans will haunt you forever if you don’t defend them bravely. You fight for your country, and for that, you should willingly face death when needed; because that is true victory and the salvation of the soul. Whoever dies for their brothers offers themselves as a living sacrifice to God, following the example of Christ, who chose to give his life for his brothers. Therefore, if any of you are killed in this war, that death, endured for such a noble cause, will serve as penance and forgiveness for all your sins.” Hearing these words, encouraged by the blessing of the holy prelate, they all quickly armed themselves.... On [Arthur's shield], the image of the blessed Mary, Mother of God, was painted to remind him of her.... Thus, much of that day was spent; and Arthur, frustrated by the lack of progress and the ongoing uncertainty of victory, drew out his Caliburn [Excalibur, Tennyson], and calling on the name of the blessed Virgin, charged forward with great fury into the heart of the enemy’s ranks; and none of them escaped alive who felt the wrath of his sword; he did not stop his assault until he had, with his Caliburn alone, killed four hundred and seventy men. The Britons, seeing this, followed their leader in great numbers, slaughtering on all sides; Colgrin, his brother Baldulph, and many thousands more fell before them. But Cheldric, faced with the imminent danger to his men, took flight.
ARTHUR INCREASES HIS DOMINIONS
After this, having invited over to him all persons whatsoever that were famous for valor in foreign nations, he began to augment the number of his domestics, and introduced such politeness into his court as people of the remotest countries thought worthy of their imitation. So that there was not a nobleman who thought himself of any consideration unless his clothes and arms were made in the same fashion as those of Arthur's knights. At length the fame of his munificence and valor spreading over the whole world, he became a terror to the kings of other countries, who grievously feared the loss of their dominions if he should make any attempt upon them.... Arthur formed a design for the conquest of all Europe.... At the end of nine years, in which time all the parts of Gaul were entirely reduced, Arthur returned back to Paris, where he kept his court, and calling an assembly of the clergy and people, established peace and the just administration of the laws in that kingdom. Then he bestowed Neustria, now called Normandy, upon Bedoer, his butler; the province of Andegavia upon Caius, his sewer; and several other provinces upon his great men that attended him. Thus, having settled the peace of the cities and the countries there, he returned back in the beginning of spring to Britain.
After this, he invited all the notable warriors from foreign lands to join him, increasing his entourage and bringing a level of sophistication to his court that people from distant countries wanted to emulate. No nobleman considered himself significant unless his clothing and armor were styled like Arthur's knights. Eventually, as news of his generosity and bravery spread worldwide, he became a source of fear for the kings of other nations, who worried about losing their territories if he ever decided to attack them. Arthur planned to conquer all of Europe. After nine years, during which he completely subdued all of Gaul, Arthur returned to Paris, where he held court and called together the clergy and the people to establish peace and a fair administration of laws in the kingdom. He then granted Neustria, now known as Normandy, to Bedoer, his butler; the province of Andegavia to Caius, his steward; and several other provinces to the prominent men who accompanied him. With the peace of the cities and the surrounding areas secured, he returned to Britain at the beginning of spring.
ARTHUR HOLDS A SOLEMN FESTIVAL
Upon the approach of the feast of Pentecost, Arthur, the better to demonstrate his joy after such triumphant success, and for the more solemn observation of that festival, and reconciling the minds of the princes that were now subject to him, resolved, during that season, to hold a magnificent court, to place the crown upon his head, and to invite all the kings and dukes under his subjection to the solemnity. And when he had communicated his design to his familiar friends, he pitched upon the city of Legions as a proper place for his purpose. For besides its great wealth above the other cities, its situation, which was in Glamorganshire, upon the River Uske, near the Severn Sea, was most pleasant and fit for so great a solemnity; for on one side it was washed by that noble river, so that the kings and princes from the countries beyond the seas might have the convenience of sailing up to it. On the other side, the beauty of the meadows and groves, and magnificence of the royal palaces, with lofty, gilded roofs that adorned it, made it even rival the grandeur of Rome. It was also famous for two churches: whereof one was built in honor of the martyr Julius, and adorned with a choir of virgins, who had devoted themselves wholly to the service of God; but the other, which was founded in memory of St. Aaron, his companion, and maintained a convent of canons, was the third metropolitan church of Britain. Besides, there was a college of two hundred philosophers, who, being learned in astronomy and the other arts, were diligent in observing the courses of the stars, and gave Arthur true predictions of the events that would happen at that time. In this place, therefore, which afforded such delights, were preparations made for the ensuing festival. Ambassadors were sent into several kingdoms to invite to court the princes both of Gaul and all the adjacent islands ... who came with such a train of mules, horses, and rich furniture as it is difficult to describe. Besides these, there remained no prince of any consideration on this side of Spain, who came not upon this invitation. And no wonder, when Arthur's munificence, which was celebrated over the whole world, made him beloved by all people.
As the feast of Pentecost approached, Arthur aimed to express his joy after such a triumphant success and to solemnly observe the festival while bringing together the princes who were now under his rule. He decided to hold a grand court during this time, crown himself king, and invite all the kings and dukes under his authority to join in the celebration. After sharing his plan with close friends, he chose the city of Legions as the ideal location for his purpose. Besides its wealth surpassing other cities, its location in Glamorganshire along the River Uske, close to the Severn Sea, was particularly beautiful and suitable for such an important event; the noble river on one side allowed kings and princes from overseas to sail right to it. On the other side, the stunning meadows and groves, along with the grandeur of the royal palaces featuring high, gilded roofs, rivaled the splendor of Rome. The city was also known for two significant churches: one dedicated to the martyr Julius, which had a choir of virgins completely devoted to God's service, and the other, founded in memory of St. Aaron, housed a convent of canons and was the third metropolitan church in Britain. Additionally, there was a college with two hundred philosophers skilled in astronomy and other subjects, who diligently observed the stars and provided Arthur with accurate predictions about the upcoming events. In this delightful place, preparations were made for the upcoming festival. Ambassadors were sent to various kingdoms to invite the princes from Gaul and the nearby islands... who arrived with an impressive entourage of mules, horses, and lavish decorations that were hard to describe. Moreover, there was no notable prince on this side of Spain who did not come at this invitation. And it's no surprise, given Arthur's renowned generosity, which made him beloved by people everywhere.
When all these were assembled together in the city, upon the day of the solemnity, the archbishops were conducted to the palace, in order to place the crown upon the king's head. Therefore Dubricius, inasmuch as the court was kept in his diocese, made himself ready to celebrate the office, and undertook the ordering of whatever related to it. As soon as the king was invested with his royal habiliments, he was conducted in great pomp to the metropolitan church, supported on each side by two archbishops, and having four kings, viz., of Albania, Cornwall, Demetia, and Venedotia, whose right it was, bearing four golden swords before him. He was also attended with a concert of all sorts of music, which made most excellent harmony. On another part was the queen, dressed out in her richest ornaments, conducted by the archbishops and bishops to the Temple of Virgins; the four queens also of the kings last mentioned, bearing before her four white doves, according to ancient custom; and after her there followed a retinue of women, making all imaginable demonstrations of joy. When the whole procession was ended, so transporting was the harmony of the musical instruments and voices, whereof there was a vast variety in both churches, that the knights who attended were in doubt which to prefer, and therefore crowded from the one to the other by turns, and were far from being tired with the solemnity, though the whole day had been spent in it. At last, when divine service was over at both churches, the king and queen put off their crowns, and putting on their lighter ornaments, went to the banquet, he to one palace with the men, she to another with the women. For the Britons still observed the ancient custom of Troy, by which the men and women used to celebrate their festivals apart. When they had all taken their seats according to precedence, Caius, the sewer, in rich robes of ermine, with a thousand young noblemen, all in like manner clothed with ermine, served up the dishes. From another part, Bedoer, the butler, was followed with the same number of attendants, in various habits, who waited with all kinds of cups and drinking vessels. In the queen's palace were innumerable waiters, dressed with variety of ornaments, all performing their respective offices; which, if I should describe particularly, I should draw out the history to a tedious length. For at that time Britain had arrived at such a pitch of grandeur, that in abundance of riches, luxury of ornaments, and politeness of inhabitants, it far surpassed all other kingdoms. The knights in it that were famous for feats of chivalry wore their clothes and arms all of the same color and fashion: and the women also, no less celebrated for their wit, wore all the same kind of apparel; and esteemed none worthy of their love but such as had given a proof of their valor in three several battles. Thus was the valor of the men an encouragement for the women's chastity, and the love of the women a spur to the soldiers' bravery.
When everyone gathered in the city for the ceremony, the archbishops were taken to the palace to crown the king. Since the event was held in his diocese, Dubricius prepared to lead the service and organized everything related to it. Once the king was dressed in his royal attire, he was grandly escorted to the main church, flanked by two archbishops and four kings from Albania, Cornwall, Demetia, and Venedotia, each carrying golden swords before him. The procession was accompanied by a variety of music that created beautiful harmony. Meanwhile, the queen, decked out in her finest jewels, was escorted by archbishops and bishops to the Temple of Virgins, followed by the four queens of the four kings, who carried four white doves in line with ancient tradition, with a group of women following behind, expressing joy in every way imaginable. When the procession concluded, the music from the instruments and voices, which was abundant in both churches, captivated the knights, who wavered between the two venues and never grew tired of the festivities, even though the entire day was devoted to them. Finally, when the divine service was done in both churches, the king and queen removed their crowns and, switching to lighter attire, went to the banquet—he with the men in one palace, she with the women in another. The Britons still followed the ancient practice from Troy, where men and women celebrated their festivals separately. Once everyone was seated according to rank, Caius, the server, in luxurious ermine robes, with a thousand similarly dressed young nobles, presented the dishes. From another direction, Bedoer, the butler, was accompanied by the same number of attendants in various outfits, serving all kinds of cups and drinking vessels. In the queen's palace, there were countless servers in different ornate outfits, each performing their designated roles; if I detailed them all, it would lengthen the story unnecessarily. At that time, Britain had reached such heights of splendor that in wealth, luxurious decorations, and the refinement of its people, it surpassed all other kingdoms. The knights known for their chivalrous deeds wore matching outfits and armor, and the women, equally renowned for their intelligence, donned the same styles of clothing, only loving men who had proven their bravery in three different battles. Thus, the men's courage encouraged the women's virtue, and the women's love motivated the soldiers' bravery.
AFTER A VARIETY OF SPORTS AT THE CORONATION, ARTHUR AMPLY REWARDS HIS SERVANTS
As soon as the banquets were over they went into the fields without the city to divert themselves with various sports. The military men composed a kind of diversion in imitation of a fight on horseback; and the ladies, placed on the top of the walls as spectators, in a sportive manner darted their amorous glances at the courtiers, the more to encourage them. Others spent the remainder of the day in other diversions, such as shooting with bows and arrows, tossing the pike, casting of heavy stones and rocks, playing at dice and the like, and all these inoffensively and without quarreling. Whoever gained the victory in any of these sports was awarded with a rich prize by Arthur. In this manner were the first three days spent; and on the fourth, all who, upon account of their titles, bore any kind of office at this solemnity, were called together to receive honors and preferments in reward of their services, and to fill up the vacancies in the governments of cities and castles, archbishoprics, bishoprics, abbeys, and other hosts of honor.
As soon as the banquets were over, they headed into the fields outside the city to enjoy various sports. The soldiers put on a show that mimicked a fight on horseback, while the ladies, perched on top of the walls as spectators, playfully cast their flirtatious glances at the courtiers to encourage them even more. Others spent the rest of the day engaging in different activities, such as archery, spear tossing, throwing heavy stones and rocks, playing dice, and similar games, all done in good spirit without any fights. Those who won in any of these games were rewarded with a lavish prize from Arthur. This is how the first three days passed; on the fourth day, everyone who held a title and had any role in this ceremony was gathered to receive recognition and promotions for their services, and to fill vacancies in the local governments, including cities and castles, archbishoprics, bishoprics, abbeys, and other honors.
ARTHUR COMMITS TO HIS NEPHEW MODRED THE GOVERNMENT OF BRITAIN, AND ENGAGES IN A WAR WITH ROME
At the beginning of the following summer, as he was on his march toward Rome and was beginning to pass the Alps, he had news brought him that his nephew Modred, to whose care he had intrusted Britain, had, by tyrannical and treasonable practices, set the crown upon his own head. [Book xi., Chapters i. and ii.] His [Modred's] whole army, taking Pagans and Christians together, amounted to eighty thousand men, with the help of whom he met Arthur just after his landing at the port of Rutupi, and joining battle with him, made a very great slaughter of his men.... After they had at last, with much difficulty, got ashore, they paid back the slaughter, and put Modred and his army to flight. For by long practice in war they had learned an excellent way of ordering their forces; which was so managed that while their foot were employed either in an assault or upon the defensive, the horse would come in at full speed obliquely, break through the enemy's ranks, and so force them to flee. Nevertheless, this perjured usurper got his forces together again, and the night following entered Winchester. As soon as Queen Guanhumara [Guinevere] heard this, she immediately, despairing of success, fled from York to the City of Legions, where she resolved to lead a chaste life among the nuns in the church of Julius the Martyr, and entered herself one of their order....
At the beginning of the next summer, as he was marching toward Rome and starting to cross the Alps, he received news that his nephew Modred, whom he had entrusted with Britain, had, through tyrannical and treasonous actions, crowned himself. [Book xi., Chapters i. and ii.] Modred's entire army, which included both Pagans and Christians, totaled eighty thousand men. With their help, he confronted Arthur just after his arrival at the port of Rutupi, and in their battle, inflicted heavy casualties on Arthur's forces. After facing significant challenges to land, they retaliated, driving Modred and his army into retreat. Their extensive experience in warfare had taught them an effective way to organize their troops; they would have their foot soldiers either assaulting or defending, while the cavalry charged in at an angle, breaking through the enemy's lines and forcing them to flee. Nevertheless, this treasonous usurper regrouped his forces and that night entered Winchester. As soon as Queen Guanhumara [Guinevere] learned of this, she, in despair of any chance of success, fled from York to the City of Legions, where she decided to live a chaste life among the nuns in the church of Julius the Martyr and joined their order.
In the battle that followed thereupon, great numbers lost their lives on both sides.... In this assault fell the wicked traitor himself, and many thousands with him. But notwithstanding the loss of him, the rest did not flee, but running together from all parts of the field, maintained their ground with undaunted courage. The fight now grew more furious than ever, and proved fatal to almost all the commanders and their forces.... And even the renowned King Arthur himself was mortally wounded; and being carried thence to the isle of Avallon to be cured of his wounds, he gave up the crown of Britain to his kinsman Constantine, the son of Cador, Duke of Cornwall, in the five hundred and forty-second year of our Lord's incarnation.
In the battle that followed, many lives were lost on both sides... In this attack, the treacherous traitor fell, along with thousands of others. However, despite his loss, the rest didn't retreat; instead, they rallied from all parts of the battlefield and held their ground with fearless determination. The fight became more intense than ever, resulting in the deaths of almost all the commanders and their troops... Even the legendary King Arthur was mortally wounded; he was taken to the isle of Avalon to heal his wounds, where he passed the crown of Britain to his relative Constantine, the son of Cador, Duke of Cornwall, in the five hundred and forty-second year of our Lord's incarnation.
THE HOLY GRAIL
"Faire knight," said the King, "what is your name? I require you of your knighthood to tell me."
"Brave knight," said the King, "what is your name? I ask you as a knight to tell me."
"Sir," said Sir Launcelot, "wit ye well, my name is Sir Launcelot du Lake."
"Sir," Sir Launcelot said, "you should know that my name is Sir Launcelot du Lake."
"And my name is Sir Pelles, king of the forrain countrey, and nigh cousin unto Joseph of Arithmy" [Arimathea].
"And my name is Sir Pelles, king of the foreign country, and a close cousin to Joseph of Arimathea."
Then either of them made much of the other, and so they went into the castle for to take their repast. And anon there came in a dove at the window, and in her bill there seemed a little censer of gold, and therewithal there was such a savor as though all the spicery of the world had been there; and forthwithal there was upon the table all manner of meates and drinkes that they could thinke upon. So there came a damosell, passing faire and young, and she beare a vessell of gold between her hands, and thereto the king kneeled devoutly and said his prayers, and so did all that were there.
Then either of them praised the other, and they went into the castle to have their meal. Suddenly, a dove flew in through the window, carrying what looked like a small golden censer in its beak, and with it came a fragrance as if all the spices in the world had been gathered together; instantly, there was a spread on the table with all kinds of food and drinks they could imagine. Then a beautiful young maiden entered, holding a golden vessel in her hands, and the king kneeled down reverently to say his prayers, and everyone else there did the same.
"O Jesu," said Sir Launcelot, "what may this meane?"
"O Jesus," said Sir Launcelot, "what could this mean?"
"This is," said King Pelles, "the richest thing that any man hath living; and when this thing goeth about, the round table shall bee broken. And wit ye well," said King Pelles, "that this is the holy sanegreall which ye have heere seene."
"This is," said King Pelles, "the most valuable thing that any man has alive; and when this thing goes around, the round table will be broken. And you should know," said King Pelles, "that this is the holy grail that you have seen here."
So King Pelles and Sir Launcelot led their lives the most part of that day.
So King Pelles and Sir Launcelot spent most of that day together.
PETER CHRISTEN ASBJÖRNSEN
(1812-1885)
sbjörnsen was born January 15th, 1812, at Christiania, Norway. He entered the University in 1833, but was presently obliged to take the position of tutor with a family in Romerike. Four years later he came back to the University, where he studied medicine, but also and particularly zoölogy and botany, subjects which he subsequently taught in various schools. During his life among the country people he had begun to collect folk-tales and legends, and afterward, on long foot-tours undertaken in the pursuit of his favorite studies, he added to this store. In co-operation with his lifelong friend, Jörgen Moe, subsequently Bishop of Christiansand, he published in 1838 a first collection of folk-stories. In later years his study of folk-lore went on side by side with his study of zoölogy. At various times, from 1846 to 1853, he received stipends from the Christiania University to enable him to pursue zoölogical investigations at points along the Norwegian coast. In addition to these journeys he had traversed Norway in every direction, partly to observe the condition of the forests of the country, and partly to collect the popular legends, which seem always to have been in his mind.
sbjörnsen was born on January 15, 1812, in Christiania, Norway. He enrolled at the University in 1833 but soon had to take a job as a tutor for a family in Romerike. Four years later, he returned to the University, where he studied medicine, as well as particularly zoology and botany—subjects he later taught in various schools. During his time with the rural communities, he began collecting folk tales and legends, and later, on long hiking trips he took to pursue his favorite studies, he added to this collection. In collaboration with his lifelong friend, Jörgen Moe, who later became Bishop of Christiansand, he published his first collection of folk stories in 1838. In the years that followed, his study of folklore continued alongside his study of zoology. From 1846 to 1853, he received grants from the Christiania University to support his zoological research along different points on the Norwegian coast. Besides these trips, he traveled all over Norway, partly to observe the state of the country's forests, and partly to collect the popular legends that seemed to always occupy his thoughts.
From 1856 to 1858 he studied forestry at Tharand, and in 1860 was made head forester of the district of Trondhjem, in the north of Norway. He retained this position until 1864, when he was sent by the government to Holland, Germany, and Denmark, to investigate the turf industry. On his return he was made the head of a commission whose purpose was to better the turf production of the country, from which position he was finally released with a pension in 1876. He died in 1885.
From 1856 to 1858, he studied forestry in Tharand, and in 1860, he became the head forester for the Trondhjem district in northern Norway. He held this role until 1864, when the government sent him to Holland, Germany, and Denmark to look into the turf industry. Upon his return, he was appointed head of a commission aimed at improving the country’s turf production, a position he held until he was eventually retired with a pension in 1876. He passed away in 1885.
Asbjörnsen's principal literary work was in the direction of the folk-tales of Norway, although the list of his writings on natural history, popular and scientific, is a long one. As a scientist he made several important discoveries in deep-sea soundings, which gave him, at home and abroad, a wide reputation, but the significance of his work as a collector of folk-lore has in a great measure overshadowed this phase of his activity. His greatest works are--'Norske Folke-eventyr' (Norwegian Folk Tales), in collaboration with Moe, which appeared in 1842-44, and subsequently in many editions; 'Norske Huldre-eventyr og Folkesagn' (Norwegian Fairy Tales and Folk Legends) in 1845. In the stories published by Asbjörnsen alone, he has not confined himself simply to the reproduction of the tales in their popular form, but has retold them with an admirable setting of the characteristics of the life of the people in their particular environment. He was a rare lover of nature, and there are many exquisite bits of natural description.
Asbjörnsen's main literary work focused on the folk tales of Norway, although he also wrote extensively on natural history, both popular and scientific. As a scientist, he made several important discoveries in deep-sea soundings, which earned him a wide reputation both at home and abroad. However, his work as a collector of folklore has largely overshadowed this aspect of his career. His most notable works include 'Norske Folke-eventyr' (Norwegian Folk Tales), created with Moe, which was published between 1842 and 1844 and has seen many editions since; and 'Norske Huldre-eventyr og Folkesagn' (Norwegian Fairy Tales and Folk Legends) from 1845. In the stories published solely by Asbjörnsen, he didn't just reproduce the tales in their popular form but reimagined them with a remarkable depiction of the people’s lives in their specific environment. He was a true nature enthusiast, and his writings contain many beautiful descriptions of the natural world.
Asbjörnsen's literary power was of no mean merit, and his work not only found immediate acceptance in his own country, but has been widely translated into the other languages of Europe. Norwegian literature in particular owes him a debt of gratitude, for he was the first to point out the direction of the subsequent national development.
Asbjörnsen's literary talent was quite impressive, and his work not only gained quick recognition in his own country but has also been translated into many other European languages. Norwegian literature, in particular, owes him a lot, as he was the first to highlight the path for future national development.
GUDBRAND OF THE MOUNTAIN-SIDE
There was once a man named Gudbrand, who had a farm which lay on the side of a mountain, whence he was called Gudbrand of the Mountain-side. He and his wife lived in such harmony together, and were so well matched, that whatever the husband did, seemed to the wife so well done that it could not be done better; let him therefore act as he might, she was equally well pleased.
There once was a man named Gudbrand who owned a farm on the side of a mountain, which is why he was known as Gudbrand of the Mountain-side. He and his wife lived together in perfect harmony and were so well suited for each other that whatever the husband did, the wife thought it was done perfectly; no matter what he did, she was always satisfied.
They owned a plot of ground, and had a hundred dollars lying at the bottom of a chest, and in the stall two fine cows. One day the woman said to Gudbrand:--
They owned a piece of land, had a hundred dollars stashed at the bottom of a chest, and two nice cows in the barn. One day, the woman said to Gudbrand:--
"I think we might as well drive one of the cows to town, and sell it; we should then have a little pocket-money: for such respectable persons as we are ought to have a few shillings in hand as well as others. The hundred dollars at the bottom of the chest we had better not touch; but I do not see why we should keep more than one cow: besides, we shall be somewhat the gainers; for instead of two cows, I shall have only one to milk and look after."
"I think we might as well take one of the cows to town and sell it; we'll have a little extra cash then. People like us should have some money on hand, just like anyone else. We shouldn’t touch the hundred dollars at the bottom of the chest, but I don’t see why we need to keep more than one cow. Plus, we’d actually benefit from this; instead of milking and taking care of two cows, I’ll just have one."
These words Gudbrand thought both just and reasonable; so he took the cow and went to the town in order to sell it: but when he came there, he could not find any one who wanted to buy a cow.
These words seemed fair and sensible to Gudbrand; so he took the cow and went to town to sell it. But when he got there, he couldn’t find anyone who wanted to buy a cow.
"Well!" thought Gudbrand, "I can go home again with my cow: I have both stall and collar for her, and it is no farther to go backwards than forwards." So saying, he began wandering home again.
"Well!" thought Gudbrand, "I can go home with my cow: I have both a stall and a collar for her, and it’s just as easy to go back as it is to go forward." With that, he started wandering home again.
When he had gone a little way, he met a man who had a horse he wished to sell, and Gudbrand thought it better to have a horse than a cow, so he exchanged with the man. Going a little further still, he met a man driving a fat pig before him; and thinking it better to have a fat pig than a horse, he made an exchange with him also. A little further on he met a man with a goat. "A goat," thought he, "is always better to have than a pig;" so he made an exchange with the owner of the goat. He now walked on for an hour, when he met a man with a sheep; with him he exchanged his goat: "for," thought he, "it is always better to have a sheep than a goat." After walking some way again, meeting a man with a goose, he changed away the sheep for the goose; then going on a long way, he met a man with a cock, and thought to himself, "It is better to have a cock than a goose," and so gave his goose for the cock. Having walked on till the day was far gone, and beginning to feel hungry, he sold the cock for twelve shillings, and bought some food; "for," thought he, "it is better to support life than to carry back the cock." After this he continued his way homeward till he reached the house of his nearest neighbor, where he called in.
When he had walked a bit, he ran into a guy who was trying to sell a horse, and Gudbrand figured it was better to have a horse than a cow, so he traded with him. After walking a bit further, he encountered another guy who was herding a fat pig, and thinking it was better to have a fat pig than a horse, he did another trade. A little further along, he met a man with a goat. "A goat," he thought, "is always better to have than a pig," so he swapped for the goat. He continued walking for about an hour until he met a guy with a sheep; he traded his goat because he thought, "It's always better to have a sheep than a goat." After walking a bit more, he came across a man with a goose and exchanged the sheep for the goose; then, after walking for quite a while, he met another guy with a rooster, thinking, "It’s better to have a rooster than a goose," so he traded the goose for the rooster. As he walked on and the day was getting late, he started feeling hungry, so he sold the rooster for twelve shillings and bought some food; "for," he thought, "it's better to eat than to bring back the rooster." After that, he continued on his way home until he reached the house of his nearest neighbor, where he stopped by.
"How have matters gone with you in town?" asked the neighbor.
"How have things been for you in town?" asked the neighbor.
"Oh," answered Gudbrand, "but so-so; I cannot boast of my luck, neither can I exactly complain of it." He then began to relate all that he had done from first to last.
"Oh," replied Gudbrand, "well, it’s been okay; I can't really brag about my luck, but I can't exactly complain either." He then started to share everything he had done from beginning to end.
"You'll meet with a warm reception when you get home to your wife," said his neighbor. "God help you, I would not be in your place."
"You'll be welcomed home by your wife," said his neighbor. "Good luck to you, I wouldn't want to be in your shoes."
"I think things might have been much worse," said Gudbrand; "but whether they are good or bad, I have such a gentle wife that she will never say a word, let me do what I may."
"I think things could have been a lot worse," said Gudbrand; "but whether they’re good or bad, I have such a kind wife that she will never say a word, no matter what I do."
"Yes, that I know," answered his neighbor; "but I do not think she will be so gentle in this instance."
"Yeah, I know that," his neighbor replied; "but I don't think she'll be so kind this time."
"Shall we lay a wager?" said Gudbrand of the Mountain-side. "I have got a hundred dollars in my chest at home; will you venture the like sum?"
"Do you want to make a bet?" said Gudbrand of the Mountain-side. "I have a hundred dollars in my chest at home; are you willing to bet the same amount?"
"Yes, I will," replied the neighbor, and they wagered accordingly, and remained till evening drew on, when they set out together for Gudbrand's house; having agreed that the neighbor should stand outside and listen, while Gudbrand went in to meet his wife.
"Sure, I will," replied the neighbor, and they made their bet, staying until evening approached, when they headed together to Gudbrand's house; having decided that the neighbor would stay outside and listen, while Gudbrand went in to see his wife.
"Good-evening," said Gudbrand.
"Good evening," said Gudbrand.
"Good-evening," said his wife, "thank God thou art there."
"Good evening," said his wife, "thank God you are here."
Yes, there he was. His wife then began asking him how he had fared in the town.
Yes, there he was. His wife then started asking him how he had done in town.
"So-so," said Gudbrand: "I have not much to boast of; for when I reached the town there was no one who would buy the cow, so I changed it for a horse."
"So-so," said Gudbrand. "I don't have much to brag about; when I got to town, no one wanted to buy the cow, so I traded it for a horse."
"Many thanks for that," said his wife: "we are such respectable people that we ought to ride to church as well as others; and if we can afford to keep a horse, we may certainly have one. Go and put the horse in the stable, children."
"Thanks for that," said his wife. "We're respectable people, so we should ride to church just like everyone else. If we can afford to keep a horse, we can definitely have one. Go put the horse in the stable, kids."
"Oh," said Gudbrand, "but I have not got the horse; for as I went along the road, I exchanged the horse for a pig."
"Oh," said Gudbrand, "but I don't have the horse; I traded it for a pig while I was on the road."
"Well," said the woman, "that is just what I should have done myself; I thank thee for that. I can now have pork and bacon in my house to offer anybody when they come to see us. What should we have done with a horse? People would only have said we were grown too proud to walk to church. Go, children, and put the pig in."
"Well," said the woman, "that's exactly what I should have done myself; thank you for that. Now I can have pork and bacon in my house to offer anyone who comes to visit us. What would we have done with a horse? People would just say we got too proud to walk to church. Go, kids, and put the pig in."
"But I have not brought the pig with me," exclaimed Gudbrand; "for when I had gone a little further on, I exchanged it for a milch goat."
"But I didn’t bring the pig with me," Gudbrand exclaimed; "because after I went a bit further, I traded it for a milking goat."
"How admirably thou dost everything," exclaimed his wife. "What should we have done with a pig? People would only have said that we eat everything we own. Yes, now that I have a goat, I can get both milk and cheese, and still keep my goat. Go and tie the goat, children."
"How wonderfully you do everything," his wife exclaimed. "What would we have done with a pig? People would just say we're eating everything we have. Yes, now that I have a goat, I can get both milk and cheese, and still keep my goat. Go tie up the goat, kids."
"No," said Gudbrand, "I have not brought home the goat; for when I came a little further on, I changed the goat for a fine sheep."
"No," said Gudbrand, "I didn't bring the goat home; instead, when I got a bit further, I traded the goat for a nice sheep."
"Well," cried the woman, "thou hast done everything just as I could wish; just as if I had been there myself. What should we have done with a goat? I must have climbed up the mountains and wandered through the valleys to bring it home in the evening. With a sheep I should have wool and clothing in the house, with food into the bargain. So go, children, and put the sheep into the field."
"Well," shouted the woman, "you've done everything exactly as I would have wished; just like if I had been there myself. What would we have done with a goat? I would have had to climb the mountains and wander through the valleys to bring it home in the evening. With a sheep, I would have wool and clothes in the house, plus food too. So go, kids, and put the sheep in the field."
"But I have not got the sheep," said Gudbrand, "for as I went a little further, I changed it away for a goose."
"But I don’t have the sheep," said Gudbrand, "because when I went a bit further, I traded it for a goose."
"Many, many thanks for that," said his wife. "What should I have done with a sheep? For I have neither a spinning-wheel nor have I much desire to toil and labor to make clothes; we can purchase clothing as we have hitherto: now I shall have roast goose, which I have often longed for; and then I can make a little pillow of the feathers. Go and bring in the goose, children."
"Thanks a lot for that," said his wife. "What would I have done with a sheep? I don't have a spinning wheel, and I’m not really interested in working hard to make clothes; we can buy clothing like we always have. Now I can have roast goose, which I’ve wanted for a long time; and then I can make a little pillow out of the feathers. Go and bring in the goose, kids."
"But I have not got the goose," said Gudbrand; "as I came on a little further, I changed it away for a cock."
"But I don't have the goose," said Gudbrand; "as I traveled a bit further, I traded it for a rooster."
"Heaven only knows how thou couldst think of all this," exclaimed his wife, "it is just as if I had managed it all myself. A cock! that is just as good as if thou hadst bought an eight-day clock; for as the cock crows every morning at four o'clock, we can be stirring betimes. What should I have done with a goose? I do not know how to dress a goose, and my pillow I can stuff with moss. Go and fetch in the cock, children."
"Heaven only knows how you could think of all this," exclaimed his wife. "It’s just like I planned it all myself. A rooster! That’s just as good as if you had bought an eight-day clock; since the rooster crows every morning at four o'clock, we can get up early. What would I have done with a goose? I don’t know how to cook a goose, and I can stuff my pillow with moss. Go and bring in the rooster, kids."
"But I have not brought the cock home with me," said Gudbrand; "for when I had gone a long, long way, I became so hungry that I was obliged to sell the cock for twelve shillings to keep me alive."
"But I didn't bring the rooster home with me," Gudbrand said; "because after I had traveled a really long way, I got so hungry that I had to sell the rooster for twelve shillings to stay alive."
"Well! thank God thou always dost just as I could wish to have it done. What should we have done with a cock? We are our own masters; we can lie as long as we like in the morning. God be praised, I have got thee here safe again, and as thou always dost everything so right, we want neither a cock, nor a goose, nor a pig, nor a sheep, nor a cow."
"Well! Thank God you always do exactly what I want. What would we have done with a rooster? We're in charge; we can sleep in as long as we want in the morning. God be praised, I've got you here safe again, and since you always do everything so well, we don't need a rooster, a goose, a pig, a sheep, or a cow."
Hereupon Gudbrand opened the door:--"Have I won your hundred dollars?" asked he of the neighbor, who was obliged to confess that he had.
Here, Gudbrand opened the door: "Did I win your hundred dollars?" he asked the neighbor, who had to admit that he had.
Translation by Benjamin Thorpe in 'Yule-Tide Stories' (Bonn's Library).
Translation by Benjamin Thorpe in 'Yule-Tide Stories' (Bonn's Library).
THE WIDOW'S SON
There was once a very poor woman who had only one son. She toiled for him till he was old enough to be confirmed by the priest, when she told him that she could support him no longer, but that he must go out in the world and gain his own livelihood. So the youth set out, and after wandering about for a day or two he met a stranger. "Whither art thou going?" asked the man. "I am going out in the world to see if I can get employment," answered the youth.--"Wilt thou serve us?"--"Yes, just as well serve you as anybody else," answered the youth. "Thou shalt be well cared for with me," said the man: "thou shalt be my companion, and do little or nothing besides."
There was once a very poor woman who had only one son. She worked hard for him until he was old enough to be confirmed by the priest, at which point she told him that she could no longer support him and that he needed to go out into the world to make his own living. So the young man set out, and after wandering for a day or two, he met a stranger. "Where are you going?" asked the man. "I'm going out into the world to see if I can find a job," replied the young man. "Will you work for us?" "Sure, I can work for you as well as anyone else," the young man said. "You will be well taken care of with me," said the man, "you'll be my companion and will do little or nothing else."
So the youth resided with him, had plenty to eat and drink, and very little or nothing to do; but he never saw a living person in the man's house.
So the young person lived with him, had plenty to eat and drink, and hardly anything to do; but he never saw another living person in the man's house.
One day his master said to him:--"I am going to travel, and shall be absent eight days. During that time thou wilt be here alone: but thou must not go into either of these four rooms; if thou dost, I will kill thee when I return." The youth answered that he would not. When the man had gone away three or four days, the youth could no longer refrain, but went into one of the rooms. He looked around, but saw nothing except a shelf over the door, with a whip made of briar on it. "This was well worth forbidding me so strictly from seeing," thought the youth. When the eight days had passed the man came home again. "Thou hast not, I hope, been into any of my rooms," said he. "No, I have not," answered the youth. "That I shall soon be able to see," said the man, going into the room the youth had entered. "But thou hast been in," said he, "and now thou shalt die." The youth cried and entreated to be forgiven, so that he escaped with his life but had a severe beating; when that was over, they were as good friends as before.
One day, his master said to him, "I'm going to travel and will be gone for eight days. During that time, you'll be here alone, but you must not go into any of these four rooms. If you do, I will kill you when I get back." The young man replied that he wouldn’t. After the man had been gone for three or four days, the young man couldn’t resist any longer and went into one of the rooms. He looked around and saw nothing except a shelf over the door with a whip made of briar on it. “This was definitely worth forbidding me from seeing,” thought the young man. When the eight days were over, the master returned home. “I hope you haven’t gone into any of my rooms," he said. “No, I haven’t,” replied the young man. “I’ll soon be able to tell,” said the master, going into the room the young man had entered. “But you have been in here,” he said, “and now you must die.” The young man begged and pleaded to be forgiven, so he managed to escape with his life but received a severe beating; once that was over, they were as good friends as before.
Some time after this, the man took another journey. This time he would be away a fortnight, but first forbade the youth again from going into any of the rooms he had not already been in; but the one he had previously entered he might enter again. This time all took place just as before, the only difference being that the youth abstained for eight days before he entered the forbidden rooms. In one apartment he found only a shelf over the door, on which lay a huge stone and a water-bottle. "This is also something to be in such fear about," thought the youth again. When the man came home, he asked whether he had been in any of the rooms. "No, he had not," was the answer. "I shall soon see," said the man; and when he found that the youth had nevertheless been in, he said, "Now I will no longer spare thee, thou shalt die." But the youth cried and implored that his life might be spared, and thus again escaped with a beating; but this time got as much as could be laid on him. When he had recovered from the effect of this beating he lived as well as ever, and he and the man were as good friends as before.
Some time later, the man went on another trip. This time, he would be gone for two weeks, but he again warned the young man not to go into any of the rooms he hadn't entered before; he could go back into the one he had already seen. Everything happened just like before, except this time the young man waited eight days before he entered the forbidden rooms. In one room, he only found a shelf over the door with a large stone and a water bottle on it. "Is this really something to be afraid of?" the young man thought. When the man returned home, he asked if the young man had been in any of the rooms. "No, I haven't," was the reply. "I’ll find out soon enough," said the man; and when he discovered that the young man had gone in after all, he said, "Now I won't hold back anymore; you will die." But the young man begged and pleaded for his life, and once again, he managed to escape with a beating; this time he got as much as he could handle. After he recovered from the beating, he lived just as well as before, and he and the man were as good friends as ever.
Some time after this, the man again made a journey, and now he was to be three weeks absent. He warned the youth anew not to enter the third room; if he did he must at once prepare to die. At the end of a fortnight, the youth had no longer any command over himself, and stole in; but here he saw nothing save a trap-door in the floor. He lifted it up and looked through; there stood a large copper kettle, that boiled and boiled, yet he could see no fire under it. "I should like to know if it is hot," thought the youth, dipping his finger down into it; but when he drew it up again he found that all his finger was gilt. He scraped and washed it, but the gilding was not to be removed; so he tied a rag over it, and when the man returned and asked him what was the matter with his finger, he answered he had cut it badly. But the man, tearing the rag off, at once saw what ailed the finger. At first he was going to kill the youth, but as he cried and begged again, he merely beat him so that he was obliged to lie in bed for three days. The man then took a pot down from the wall and rubbed him with what it contained, so that the youth was as well as before.
Some time later, the man went on another trip, and this time he would be gone for three weeks. He warned the young man again not to enter the third room; if he did, he should be ready to face death. After two weeks had passed, the young man lost control of himself and sneaked inside. All he found was a trapdoor in the floor. He opened it and looked through; there was a large copper kettle that kept boiling, but he couldn't see any fire underneath it. "I wonder if it’s hot," he thought, as he dipped his finger in. But when he pulled it out, he found that his entire finger was covered in gold. He tried scraping it off and washing it, but the gilding wouldn’t come off, so he wrapped a cloth around it. When the man returned and asked what was wrong with his finger, he replied that he had cut it badly. But the man, ripping the cloth off, quickly saw what had happened. At first, he was going to kill the young man, but when he cried and pleaded, he just beat him, leaving him in bed for three days. Then the man took a pot down from the wall and rubbed him with what was inside, so the young man was back to normal.
After some time the man made another journey, and said he should not return for a month. He then told the youth that if he went into the fourth room, he must not think for a moment that his life would be spared. One, two, even three weeks the youth refrained from entering the forbidden room; but then, having no longer any command over himself, he stole in. There stood a large black horse in a stall, with a trough of burning embers at its head and a basket of hay at its tail. The youth thought this was cruel, and therefore changed their position, putting the basket of hay by the horse's head. The horse thereupon said:--
After a while, the man went on another trip and said he wouldn't be back for a month. He then warned the young man that if he went into the fourth room, he shouldn't think for a second that he would be safe. For one, two, even three weeks, the young man resisted entering the forbidden room; but eventually, unable to control himself any longer, he snuck in. Inside, he found a large black horse in a stall, with a trough of burning embers at its head and a basket of hay at its tail. The young man thought this was cruel, so he switched their positions, placing the basket of hay by the horse's head. The horse then said:--
"As you have so kind a disposition that you enable me to get food, I will save you: should the Troll return and find you here, he will kill you. Now you must go up into the chamber above this, and take one of the suits of armor that hang there: but on no account take one that is bright; on the contrary, select the most rusty you can see, and take that; choose also a sword and saddle in like manner."
"As you’re so kind and willing to help me get food, I’ll save you. If the Troll comes back and finds you here, he’ll kill you. You need to go up into the room above this one and grab one of the suits of armor hanging there. But don’t pick one that's shiny; instead, choose the most rusty one you can find. Also, pick a sword and saddle in the same way."
The youth did so, but he found the whole very heavy for him to carry. When he came back, the horse said that now he should strip and wash himself well in the kettle, which stood boiling in the next apartment. "I feel afraid," thought the youth, but nevertheless did so. When he had washed himself, he became comely and plump, and as red and white as milk and blood, and much stronger than before. "Are you sensible of any change?" asked the horse. "Yes," answered the youth. "Try to lift me," said the horse. Aye, that he could, and brandished the sword with ease. "Now lay the saddle on me," said the horse, "put on the armor and take the whip of thorn, the stone and the water-flask, and the pot with ointment, and then we will set out."
The young man did as he was told, but he found the whole thing very heavy to carry. When he returned, the horse told him that he needed to strip down and wash himself thoroughly in the kettle that was boiling in the next room. "I'm feeling anxious," thought the young man, but he went ahead anyway. After he washed himself, he became attractive and well-built, his complexion glowing like milk and blood, and he was much stronger than before. "Do you notice any change?" asked the horse. "Yes," replied the young man. "Try to lift me," said the horse. He could easily do that and swung the sword without any trouble. "Now put the saddle on me," said the horse, "gear up with the armor, take the thorn whip, the stone, the water flask, and the pot with ointment, and then we will set off."
When the youth had mounted the horse, it started off at a rapid rate. After riding some time, the horse said, "I think I hear a noise. Look round: can you see anything?" "A great many men are coming after us,--certainly a score at least," answered the youth. "Ah! that is the Troll," said the horse, "he is coming with all his companions."
When the young man got on the horse, it took off quickly. After riding for a while, the horse said, "I think I hear something. Look around: can you see anything?" "A lot of men are coming after us -- definitely at least twenty," replied the young man. "Ah! That's the Troll," said the horse, "he's coming with all his friends."
They traveled for a time, until their pursuers were gaining on them. "Throw now the thorn whip over your shoulder," said the horse, "but throw it far away from me."
They traveled for a while until their pursuers started catching up to them. "Throw the thorn whip over your shoulder now," said the horse, "but make sure to throw it far away from me."
The youth did so, and at the same moment there sprang up a large thick wood of briars. The youth now rode on a long way, while the Troll was obliged to go home for something wherewith to hew a road through the wood. After some time the horse again said, "Look back: can you see anything now?" "Yes, a whole multitude of people," said the youth, "like a church congregation."--"That is the Troll; now he has got more with him; throw out now the large stone, but throw it far from me."
The young man did as he was told, and at that moment, a dense thicket of briars appeared. He continued riding for a while, while the Troll had to head back to find something to clear a path through the brush. After some time, the horse asked again, "Look back: can you see anything now?" "Yes, a huge crowd of people," replied the young man, "like a church gathering." "That’s the Troll; he has more with him now. Throw out the large stone, but make sure to toss it far away from me."
When the youth had done what the horse desired, there arose a large stone mountain behind them. So the Troll was obliged to go home after something with which to bore through the mountain; and while he was thus employed, the youth rode on a considerable way. But now the horse again bade him look back: he then saw a multitude like a whole army; they were so bright that they glittered in the sun. "Well, that is the Troll with all his friends," said the horse. "Now throw the water bottle behind you, but take good care to spill nothing on me!" The youth did so, but notwithstanding his caution he happened to spill a drop on the horse's loins. Immediately there rose a vast lake, and the spilling of the few drops caused the horse to stand far out in the water; nevertheless, he at last swam to the shore.
When the young man did what the horse wanted, a huge stone mountain appeared behind them. So the Troll had to go back to get something to break through the mountain, and while he was busy with that, the young man rode quite a distance. But then the horse told him to look back again: he saw a huge crowd like an entire army; they were so bright they sparkled in the sunlight. "That's the Troll and all his buddies," said the horse. "Now throw the water bottle behind you, but make sure you don’t spill any on me!" The young man did as he was told, but despite his care, he accidentally splashed a drop on the horse's back. Instantly, a large lake formed, and the little spill caused the horse to be far out in the water; however, he eventually swam back to the shore.
When the Trolls came to the water they lay down to drink it all up, and they gulped and gulped till they burst. "Now we are quit of them," said the horse.
When the Trolls reached the water, they lay down to drink it all, gulping and gulping until they burst. "Now we’re done with them," said the horse.
When they had traveled on a very long way they came to a green plain in a wood. "Take off your armor now," said the horse, "and put on your rags only; lift my saddle off and hang everything up in that large hollow linden; make yourself then a wig of pine-moss, go to the royal palace which lies close by, and there ask for employment. When you desire to see me, come to this spot, shake the bridle, and I will instantly be with you."
When they had traveled a very long distance, they arrived at a green meadow in a forest. "Take off your armor now," said the horse, "and just wear your rags; lift my saddle off and hang everything in that big hollow linden tree; then make yourself a wig out of pine moss, head to the nearby royal palace, and ask for a job. When you want to see me, come back to this spot, shake the bridle, and I'll come to you right away."
The youth did as the horse told him; and when he put on the moss wig he became so pale and miserable to look at that no one would have recognized him. On reaching the palace, he only asked if he might serve in the kitchen to carry wood and water to the cook; but the cook-maid asked him why he wore such an ugly wig? "Take it off," said she: "I will not have anybody here so frightful." "That I cannot," answered the youth, "for I am not very clean in the head." "Dost thou think then that I will have thee in the kitchen, if such be the case?" said she; "go to the master of the horse: thou art fittest to carry muck from the stables." When the master of the horse told him to take off his wig, he got the same answer, so he refused to have him. "Thou canst go to the gardener," said he, "thou art only fit to go and dig the ground." The gardener allowed him to remain, but none of the servants would sleep with him, so he was obliged to sleep alone under the stairs of the summer-house, which stood upon pillars and had a high staircase, under which he laid a quantity of moss for a bed, and there lay as well as he could.
The young man did what the horse told him, and when he put on the moss wig, he looked so pale and miserable that no one would have recognized him. When he got to the palace, he only asked if he could work in the kitchen carrying wood and water for the cook, but the cook's maid asked him why he wore such an ugly wig. "Take it off," she said. "I won’t have anyone here looking so dreadful." "I can't," the young man replied, "because I’m not very clean up top." "Do you think I’ll let you work in the kitchen if that’s the case?" she said; "go to the master of the horse. You’re better suited to carry muck from the stables." When the master of the horse told him to remove his wig, he got the same response, so he rejected him. "You can go to the gardener," he said; "you’re only fit for digging in the ground." The gardener let him stay, but none of the other servants would share a room with him, so he had to sleep alone under the stairs of the summer-house, which stood on pillars and had a long staircase. He laid down a bunch of moss for a bed and tried to rest as best as he could.
When he had been some time in the royal palace, it happened one morning, just at sunrise, that the youth had taken off his moss wig and was standing washing himself, and appeared so handsome it was a pleasure to look on him. The princess saw from her window this comely gardener, and thought she had never before seen any one so handsome.
When he had been at the royal palace for a while, one morning, just at sunrise, the young man took off his moss wig and was washing himself. He looked so good that it was a joy to see him. The princess saw this attractive gardener from her window and thought she had never seen anyone so handsome before.
She then asked the gardener why he lay out there under the stairs. "Because none of the other servants will lie with him," answered the gardener. "Let him come this evening and lie by the door in my room," said the princess: "they cannot refuse after that to let him sleep in the house."
She then asked the gardener why he was lying there under the stairs. "Because none of the other servants will sleep with him," the gardener replied. "Let him come this evening and lie by the door in my room," said the princess. "They can't refuse to let him sleep in the house after that."
The gardener told this to the youth. "Dost thou think I will do so?" said he. "If I do so, all will say there is something between me and the princess." "Thou hast reason, forsooth, to fear such a suspicion," replied the gardener, "such a fine, comely lad as thou art." "Well, if she has commanded it, I suppose I must comply," said the youth. In going up-stairs that evening he stamped and made such a noise that they were obliged to beg of him to go more gently, lest it might come to the king's knowledge. When within the chamber, he lay down and began immediately to snore. The princess then said to her waiting-maid, "Go gently and pull off his moss wig." Creeping softly toward him, she was about to snatch it, but he held it fast with both hands, and said she should not have it. He then lay down again and began to snore. The princess made a sign to the maid, and this time she snatched his wig off. There he lay so beautifully red and white, just as the princess had seen him in the morning sun. After this the youth slept every night in the princess's chamber.
The gardener told the young man, "Do you really think I would do that?" "If I do, everyone will assume there's something going on between me and the princess." "You're right to worry about that kind of suspicion," the gardener replied, "especially since you're such a handsome guy." "Well, if she asked me to, I guess I have to go along with it," the young man said. That evening, as he walked upstairs, he stomped around so much that they had to ask him to be quieter, or else the king might find out. Once he was in the room, he lay down and started snoring right away. The princess then told her maid, "Go quietly and take off his moss wig." The maid crept over and was about to grab it, but he held on tight and said she couldn't have it. He then lay down again and started snoring. The princess signaled to the maid, and this time she yanked off his wig. He looked so beautifully red and white, just like the princess had seen him in the morning sun. After that, the young man slept in the princess's room every night.
But it was not long before the king heard that the garden lad slept every night in the princess's chamber, at which he became so angry that he almost resolved on putting him to death. This, however, he did not do, but cast him into prison, and his daughter he confined to her room, not allowing her to go out, either by day or night. Her tears and prayers for herself and the youth were unheeded by the king, who only became the more incensed against her.
But it wasn't long before the king found out that the garden boy was sleeping in the princess's room every night, which made him so furious that he nearly decided to have him killed. However, he didn't go that far but threw him in prison instead and locked his daughter in her room, not letting her leave, day or night. Her tears and pleas for herself and the boy went ignored by the king, who only grew more angry with her.
Some time after this, there arose a war and disturbance in the country, and the king was obliged to take arms and defend himself against another king, who threatened to deprive him of his throne. When the youth heard this he begged the jailer would go to the king for him, and propose to let him have armor and a sword, and allow him to follow to the war. All the courtiers laughed when the jailer made known his errand to the king. They begged he might have some old trumpery for armor, that they might enjoy the sport of seeing the poor creature in the war. He got the armor and also an old jade of a horse, which limped on three legs, dragging the fourth after it.
Some time later, a war broke out in the country, and the king had to take up arms to defend himself against another king who threatened to take his throne. When the young man heard this, he asked the jailer to speak to the king on his behalf, requesting armor and a sword so he could join the fight. The courtiers laughed when the jailer relayed his request to the king. They suggested he should have some old junk for armor so they could enjoy watching him struggle in battle. He ended up with the armor and an old horse that limped on three legs, dragging the fourth behind.
Thus they all marched forth against the enemy, but they had not gone far from the royal palace before the youth stuck fast with his old jade in a swamp. Here he sat beating and calling to the jade, "Hie! wilt thou go? hie! wilt thou go?" This amused all the others, who laughed and jeered as they passed. But no sooner were they all gone than, running to the linden, he put on his own armor and shook the bridle, and immediately the horse appeared, and said, "Do thou do thy best and I will do mine."
Thus they all marched out against the enemy, but they hadn’t gone far from the royal palace before the young man got stuck with his old horse in a swamp. He sat there banging and calling to the horse, "Hey! Will you move? Hey! Will you move?" This entertained everyone else, who laughed and mocked as they walked by. But as soon as they were gone, he rushed to the linden tree, put on his own armor, and shook the reins, and immediately the horse appeared, saying, "You do your best, and I will do mine."
When the youth arrived on the field the battle had already begun, and the king was hard pressed; but just at that moment the youth put the enemy to flight. The king and his attendants wondered who it could be that came to their help; but no one had been near enough to speak to him, and when the battle was over he was away. When they returned, the youth was still sitting fast in the swamp, beating and calling to his three-legged jade. They laughed as they passed, and said, "Only look, yonder sits the fool yet."
When the young man arrived on the field, the battle was already underway, and the king was in a tough spot; but just then, the young man drove the enemy away. The king and his attendants were curious about who had come to their rescue; however, no one had been close enough to talk to him, and by the time the battle ended, he was gone. When they returned, the young man was still stuck in the swamp, hitting and calling to his three-legged jade. They laughed as they walked by and said, "Look over there, that fool is still sitting there."
The next day when they marched out the youth was still sitting there, and they again laughed and jeered at him; but no sooner had they all passed by than he ran again to the linden, and everything took place as on the previous day. Every one wondered who the stranger warrior was who had fought for them; but no one approached him so near that he could speak to him: of course no one ever imagined that it was the youth.
The next day, when they marched out, the young man was still sitting there, and they laughed and mocked him again; but as soon as they all passed by, he ran back to the linden tree, and everything happened just like the day before. Everyone wondered who the mysterious warrior was who had fought for them; but no one got close enough to talk to him: of course, no one ever considered that it was the young man.
When they returned in the evening and saw him and his old jade still sticking fast in the swamp, they again made a jest of him; one shot an arrow at him and wounded him in the leg, and he began to cry and moan so that it was sad to hear, whereupon the king threw him his handkerchief that he might bind it about his leg. When they marched forth the third morning there sat the youth calling to his horse, "Hie! wilt thou go? hie! wilt thou go?" "No, no! he will stay there till he starves," said the king's men as they passed by, and laughed so heartily at him that they nearly fell from their horses. When they had all passed, he again ran to the linden, and came to the battle just at the right moment. That day he killed the enemy's king, and thus the war was at an end.
When they came back in the evening and saw him and his old jade still stuck in the swamp, they made fun of him again; one person shot an arrow and hit him in the leg, and he started crying and moaning so loudly it was sad to hear. The king then tossed him his handkerchief so he could wrap it around his leg. The next morning, when they set out again, the young man was calling to his horse, "Hey! Are you coming? Hey! Are you coming?" "No, no! He'll just stay there until he starves," the king's men said as they rode past, laughing so hard they almost fell off their horses. Once they had all passed, he again ran to the linden and arrived at the battle just in time. That day, he killed the enemy's king, and with that, the war was over.
When the fighting was over, the king observed his handkerchief tied round the leg of the strange warrior, and by this he easily knew him. They received him with great joy, and carried him with them up to the royal palace, and the princess, who saw them from her window, was so delighted no one could tell. "There comes my beloved also," said she. He then took the pot of ointment and rubbed his leg, and afterward all the wounded, so that they were all well again in a moment.
When the fighting ended, the king noticed his handkerchief tied around the leg of the strange warrior, and he immediately recognized him. They welcomed him with great joy and took him to the royal palace. The princess, who saw them from her window, was so thrilled that no one could describe it. "Here comes my beloved, too," she said. He then grabbed the pot of ointment and rubbed it on his leg, and afterward on all the injured, so they all recovered in an instant.
After this the king gave him the princess to wife. On the day of his marriage he went down into the stable to see the horse, and found him dull, hanging his ears and refusing to eat. When the young king--for he was now king, having obtained the half of the realm--spoke to him and asked him what he wanted, the horse said, "I have now helped thee forward in the world, and I will live no longer: thou must take thy sword, and cut my head off." "No, that I will not do," said the young king: "thou shalt have whatever thou wilt, and always live without working." "If thou wilt not do as I say," answered the horse, "I shall find a way of killing thee."
After this, the king gave him the princess as his wife. On the day of his wedding, he went down to the stable to check on the horse and found him listless, drooping his ears and refusing to eat. When the young king—now a king, having gained half of the kingdom—spoke to him and asked what he needed, the horse said, "I’ve helped you rise in the world, and I no longer wish to live: you must take your sword and cut off my head." "No, I won't do that," replied the young king. "You can have whatever you want, and you will live without having to work." "If you won’t do as I say," the horse responded, "I will find a way to kill you."
The king was then obliged to slay him; but when he raised the sword to give the stroke he was so distressed that he turned his face away; but no sooner had he struck his head off than there stood before him a handsome prince in the place of the horse.
The king was then forced to kill him; but when he raised the sword to deliver the blow, he was so troubled that he turned his face away; but as soon as he struck his head off, a handsome prince appeared in place of the horse.
"Whence in the name of Heaven didst thou come?" asked the king. "It was I who was the horse," answered the prince. "Formerly I was king of the country whose sovereign you slew yesterday; it was he who cast over me a horse's semblance, and sold me to the Troll. As he is killed, I shall recover my kingdom, and you and I shall be neighboring kings; but we will never go to war with each other."
"Where in the name of Heaven did you come from?" asked the king. "I was the horse," answered the prince. "I used to be the king of the country whose ruler you killed yesterday; he cast a spell on me to make me look like a horse and sold me to the Troll. Now that he is dead, I’ll regain my kingdom, and you and I will be neighboring kings; but we will never go to war with each other."
Neither did they; they were friends as long as they lived, and the one came often to visit the other.
Neither did they; they were friends for life, and one frequently visited the other.
ROGER ASCHAM
(1515-1568)
his noted scholar owes his place in English literature to his pure, vigorous English prose. John Tindal and Sir Thomas More, his predecessors, had perhaps equaled him in the flexible and simple use of his native tongue, but they had not surpassed him. The usage of the time was still to write works of importance in Latin, and Ascham was master of a good Ciceronian Latin style. It is to his credit that he urged on his countrymen the writing of English, and set them an example of its vigorous use.
his noted scholar owes his place in English literature to his clear, strong English prose. John Tindal and Sir Thomas More, his predecessors, may have matched him in the flexible and simple use of their native language, but they did not surpass him. At that time, it was still common to write significant works in Latin, and Ascham was skilled in a polished Latin style like Cicero's. It is to his credit that he encouraged his fellow countrymen to write in English and demonstrated its powerful use.
He was the son of John Ascham, house steward to Lord Scrope of Bolton, and was born at Kirby Wiske, near Northallerton, in 1515. At the age of fifteen he entered St. John's College, Cambridge, where he applied himself to Greek and Latin, mathematics, music, and penmanship. He had great success in teaching and improving the study of the classics; but seems to have had a somewhat checkered academic career, both as student and teacher. His poverty was excessive, and he made many unsuccessful attempts to secure patronage and position; till at length, in 1545, he published his famous treatise on Archery, 'Toxophilus,' which he presented to Henry VIII. in the picture gallery at Greenwich, and which obtained for him a small pension. The treatise is in the form of a dialogue, the first part being an argument in favor of archery, and the second, instructions for its practice. In its pages he makes a plea for the literary use of the English tongue.
He was the son of John Ascham, who was the house steward for Lord Scrope of Bolton, and was born in Kirby Wiske, near Northallerton, in 1515. At fifteen, he enrolled at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he focused on Greek and Latin, mathematics, music, and penmanship. He was very successful in teaching and enhancing the study of the classics, but his academic journey, both as a student and a teacher, was somewhat uneven. He faced severe poverty and made many unsuccessful efforts to gain support and a better position; eventually, in 1545, he published his well-known treatise on archery, 'Toxophilus,' which he presented to Henry VIII in the picture gallery at Greenwich, and this earned him a small pension. The treatise is structured as a dialogue, with the first part advocating for archery and the second part providing instructions for practicing it. Within its pages, he argues for the literary use of the English language.
After long-continued disappointment and trouble, he was finally successful in obtaining the position of tutor to the Princess Elizabeth, in 1548. She was fifteen years old, and he found her an apt scholar; but the life was irksome, and in 1550 he resigned the post to return to Cambridge as public orator,--whence one may guess as a main reason for so excellent a teacher having so hard a time to live, that like many others he liked to talk about his profession better than to practice it. Going abroad shortly afterward as secretary to Sir Richard Morysin, ambassador to Charles V., he remained with him until 1553, when he received the appointment of Latin secretary to Queen Mary. It is said that he wrote for her forty-seven letters in his fine Latin style, in three days.
After enduring a long period of disappointment and struggle, he finally succeeded in getting the job as tutor to Princess Elizabeth in 1548. She was fifteen years old, and he found her to be a quick learner; however, the role was tedious, and in 1550 he resigned to return to Cambridge as a public orator. One might speculate that a key reason why such an excellent teacher faced such difficulties was that, like many others, he preferred discussing his profession over actually practicing it. Shortly afterward, he went abroad as secretary to Sir Richard Morysin, the ambassador to Charles V., and stayed with him until 1553, when he was appointed Latin secretary to Queen Mary. It’s said that he wrote forty-seven letters for her in his elegant Latin style within three days.
ROGER ASCHAM
ROGER ASCHAM
At the accession of Elizabeth he received the office of the Queen's private tutor. Poverty and "household griefs" still gave him anxiety; but during the five years which elapsed between 1563 and his death in 1568, he found some comfort in the composition of his Schoolmaster, which was published by his widow in 1570. It was suggested by a conversation at Windsor with Sir William Cecil, on the proper method of bringing up children. Sir Richard Sackville was so well pleased with Ascham's theories that he, with others, entreated him to write a practical work on the subject. 'The Schoolmaster' argues in favor of gentleness rather than force on the part of an instructor. Then he commends his own method of teaching Latin by double translation, offers remarks on Latin prosody, and touches on other pedagogic themes. Both this and the 'Toxophilus' show a pure, straightforward, easy style. Contemporary testimony to its beauty may be found in an appendix to Mayor's edition of 'The School master' (1863); though Dr. Johnson, in a memoir prefixed to Rennet's collected edition of Ascham's English works (1771), says that "he was scarcely known as an author in his own language till Mr. Upton published his 'Schoolmaster' in 1771." He has remained, however, the best known type of a great teacher in the popular memory; in part, perhaps, through his great pupil.
At the time Elizabeth became queen, he was appointed as her private tutor. He still struggled with poverty and personal issues, but during the five years from 1563 until his death in 1568, he found some solace in writing his book, *The Schoolmaster*, which was published by his widow in 1570. The idea for it came from a discussion at Windsor with Sir William Cecil about the best way to raise children. Sir Richard Sackville appreciated Ascham's ideas so much that he, along with others, urged him to write a practical guide on the topic. *The Schoolmaster* advocates for kindness over harshness from teachers. He also praises his method of teaching Latin through double translation, shares insights on Latin prosody, and covers various educational topics. Both this work and *Toxophilus* display a clear, simple, and accessible writing style. Contemporary references to its beauty can be found in an appendix to Mayor's edition of *The Schoolmaster* (1863); however, Dr. Johnson noted in a memoir added to Rennet's collected edition of Ascham's English works (1771) that "he was hardly recognized as an author in his own language until Mr. Upton published his *Schoolmaster* in 1771." Nevertheless, he has remained a well-known example of a great teacher in popular memory, partly due to his prominent student.
The best collected edition of his works, including his Latin letters, was published by Dr. Giles in 1864-5. There is an authoritative edition of the 'Schoolmaster' in the Arber Series of old English reprints. The best account of his system of education is in R.H. Quick's 'Essays on Educational Reformers' (1868).
The best collected edition of his works, including his Latin letters, was published by Dr. Giles in 1864-5. There is an authoritative edition of the 'Schoolmaster' in the Arber Series of old English reprints. The most thorough account of his education system can be found in R.H. Quick's 'Essays on Educational Reformers' (1868).
ON GENTLENESS IN EDUCATION
Yet some will say that children, of nature, love pastime, and mislike learning; because, in their kind, the one is easy and pleasant, the other hard and wearisome. Which is an opinion not so true as some men ween. For the matter lieth not so much in the disposition of them that be young, as in the order and manner of bringing up by them that be old; nor yet in the difference of learning and pastime. For, beat a child if he dance not well, and cherish him though he learn not well, you shall have him unwilling to go to dance, and glad to go to his book; knock him always when he draweth his shaft ill, and favor him again though he fault at his book, you shall have him very loth to be in the field, and very willing to be in the school. Yea, I say more, and not of myself, but by the judgment of those from whom few wise men will gladly dissent; that if ever the nature of man be given at any time, more than other, to receive goodness, it is in innocency of young years, before that experience of evil have taken root in him. For the pure clean wit of a sweet young babe is like the newest wax, most able to receive the best and fairest printing; and like a new bright silver dish never occupied, to receive and keep clean any good thing that is put into it.
Yet some will say that kids naturally love to play and dislike learning, because playing is easy and fun, while learning is hard and tiring. This opinion is not as true as some think. The issue isn’t really about the nature of young people, but about how they are raised by older folks; it's not about the difference between learning and play either. If you scold a child for not dancing well and encourage him even when he doesn’t learn well, he will be resistant to dancing and eager to study. If you constantly criticize him for missing his target but praise him for mistakes in his studies, he will dread being out in the field and prefer being in school. In fact, I’ll go further—this isn’t just my opinion; it’s the judgment of respected thinkers that few wise people would disagree with. If there’s a time when humans are most open to receiving goodness, it’s in their innocent young years, before they have experienced wrongdoing. The pure mind of a sweet young child is like fresh wax, highly receptive to the best and most beautiful impressions; and like a shiny new silver dish that has never been used, it can receive and keep good things clean.
And thus, will in children, wisely wrought withal, may easily be won to be very well willing to learn. And wit in children, by nature, namely memory, the only key and keeper of all learning, is readiest to receive and surest to keep any manner of thing that is learned in youth. This, lewd and learned, by common experience, know to be most true. For we remember nothing so well when we be old as those things which we learned when we were young. And this is not strange, but common in all nature's works. "Every man seeth (as I said before) new wax is best for printing, new clay fittest for working, new-shorn wool aptest for soon and surest dyeing, new fresh flesh for good and durable salting." And this similitude is not rude, nor borrowed of the larder-house, but out of his school-house, of whom the wisest of England need not be ashamed to learn. "Young grafts grow not only soonest, but also fairest, and bring always forth the best and sweetest fruit; young whelps learn easily to carry; young popin-jays learn quickly to speak." And so, to be short, if in all other things, though they lack reason, sense, and life, the similitude of youth is fittest to all goodness, surely nature in mankind is most beneficial and effectual in their behalf.
And so, with children, if their will is shaped wisely, they can be easily motivated to learn. Children's natural ability, particularly their memory, which is the key to all learning, is most ready to take in and best at retaining whatever is learned in youth. This is something both ignorant and educated people know from experience to be true. For when we grow old, we remember things learned in our youth better than anything else. This is not unusual; it’s common in all of nature's creations. "Every person sees (as I mentioned before) that new wax is best for molding, new clay is the best for shaping, freshly shorn wool is the best for dyeing quickly and effectively, and fresh meat is best for good and lasting preservation." This comparison isn’t crude or borrowed from the kitchen, but comes from the classroom, which even the wisest in England have no shame in learning from. "Young plants not only grow quicker, but also more beautifully, and they always produce the best and sweetest fruit; young puppies learn to carry things easily; young parrots learn to talk quickly." So, to sum it up, in all things, even if they lack reason, sense, and life, the nature of youth is best suited for all goodness. Surely, nature in humans is most beneficial and effective for their development.
Therefore, if to the goodness of nature be joined the wisdom of the teacher, in leading young wits into a right and plain way of learning; surely children kept up in God's fear, and governed by His grace, may most easily be brought well to serve God and their country, both by virtue and wisdom.
Therefore, if you combine the goodness of nature with the wisdom of the teacher, guiding young minds along the right and clear path of learning; surely kids who grow up with a sense of reverence for God and are guided by His grace can most easily be encouraged to serve God and their country through both virtue and wisdom.
But if will and wit, by farther age, be once allured from innocency, delighted in vain sights, filled with foul talk, crooked with wilfulness, hardened with stubbornness, and let loose to disobedience; surely it is hard with gentleness, but impossible with severe cruelty, to call them back to good frame again. For where the one perchance may bend it, the other shall surely break it: and so, instead of some hope, leave an assured desperation, and shameless contempt of all goodness; the furthest point in all mischief, as Xenophon doth most truly and most wittily mark.
But if will and intelligence, as they grow older, get drawn away from innocence, become fascinated by empty pleasures, filled with foul speech, twisted by stubbornness, hardened by defiance, and given over to disobedience; then it’s certainly tough to restore them to a good state with gentleness, but nearly impossible with harsh cruelty. Because while gentleness might be able to bend them back, cruelty will definitely break them: and so, instead of some hope, it will only lead to a complete despair and shameless disregard for all goodness; the worst outcome of all mischief, as Xenophon wisely and humorously points out.
Therefore, to love or to hate, to like or contemn, to ply this way or that way to good or to bad, ye shall have as ye use a child in his youth.
Therefore, to love or to hate, to like or to despise, to lean this way or that way toward good or bad, you will have as you guide a child in his youth.
And one example whether love or fear doth work more in a child for virtue and learning, I will gladly report; which may be heard with some pleasure, and followed with more profit.
And here's an example of whether love or fear is more effective in motivating a child for virtue and learning. I’d be happy to share it, as it can be enjoyable to hear and even more beneficial to apply.
Before I went into Germany, I came to Broadgate in Leicestershire, to take my leave of that noble lady, Jane Grey, to whom I was exceeding much beholding. Her parents, the duke and duchess, with all the household, gentlemen and gentlewomen, were hunting in the park. I found her in her chamber, reading Phædo Platonis in Greek, and that with as much delight as some gentlemen would read a merry tale in Boccace. After salutation and duty done, with some other talk, I asked her why she would leese [lose] such pastime in the park? Smiling she answered me: "Iwisse, all their sport in the park is but a shadow to that pleasure that I find in Plato. Alas! good folk, they never felt what true pleasure meant." "And how came you, madame," quoth I, "to this deep knowledge of pleasure? and what did chiefly allure you unto it, seeing not many women, but very few men, have attained thereunto?" "I will tell you," quoth she, "and tell you a truth, which perchance ye will marvel at. One of the greatest benefits that ever God gave me, is, that he sent me so sharp and severe parents, and so gentle a schoolmaster. For when I am in presence either of father or mother, whether I speak, keep silence, sit, stand, or go, eat, drink, be merry, or sad, be sewing, playing, dancing, or doing anything else, I must do it, as it were, in such weight, measure, and number, even so perfectly, as God made the world; or else I am so sharply taunted, so cruelly threatened, yea, presently, sometimes with pinches, nips, and bobs, and other ways which I will not name, for the honor I bear them, so without measure misordered, that I think myself in hell, till time come that I must go to Mr. Elmer; who teacheth me so gently, so pleasantly, with such fair allurements to learning, that I think all the time nothing whiles I am with him. And when I am called from him, I fall on weeping, because whatsoever I do else but learning, is full of grief, trouble, fear, and whole misliking unto me. And thus my book hath been so much my pleasure, and bringeth daily to me more pleasure and more, that in respect of it, all other pleasures, in very deed, be but trifles and troubles unto me."
Before I went into Germany, I stopped by Broadgate in Leicestershire to say goodbye to the noble lady, Jane Grey, to whom I owed a great deal. Her parents, the duke and duchess, along with the whole household, were out hunting in the park. I found her in her room, reading Plato’s Phaedo in Greek, enjoying it as much as some gentlemen enjoy a funny story from Boccaccio. After greeting her and chatting a bit, I asked her why she would miss out on the fun in the park. With a smile, she replied, "Honestly, their fun in the park is nothing compared to the pleasure I find in Plato. Poor folks, they have no idea what true pleasure is." "And how did you come to have such a deep understanding of pleasure, madam?" I asked, "What drew you to it, considering not many women and very few men have reached this level?" "I’ll tell you," she said, "and it might surprise you. One of the greatest gifts God ever gave me is that He sent me such strict and severe parents and such a gentle tutor. When I’m around either of my parents—whether I'm speaking, silent, sitting, standing, eating, drinking, happy, sad, sewing, playing, dancing, or doing anything else—I have to do it perfectly, like God created the world. If not, I’m harshly teased, threatened, and sometimes even pinched, nipped, or dealt with in ways I won’t name out of respect for them, which makes me feel like I’m in hell until I can go to Mr. Elmer, who teaches me so gently and enjoyably, with such lovely encouragement to learn, that I feel like time flies when I’m with him. When I'm called away from him, I cry because anything other than learning is filled with grief, trouble, fear, and total dislike for me. So, my book has become such a source of joy, and it brings me more happiness every day that, compared to it, all other pleasures are truly just trifles and troubles."
I remember this talk gladly, both because it is so worthy of memory, and because also it was the last talk that ever I had, and the last time that ever I saw that noble and worthy lady.
I fondly remember this conversation, both because it’s worth remembering and because it was the last talk I ever had, and the last time I ever saw that noble and admirable woman.
ON STUDY AND EXERCISE
Philologe--But now to our shooting, Toxophile, again; wherein I suppose you cannot say so much for shooting to be fit for learning, as you have spoken against music for the same. Therefore, as concerning music, I can be content to grant you your mind; but as for shooting, surely I suppose that you cannot persuade me, by no means, that a man can be earnest in it, and earnest at his book too; but rather I think that a man with a bow on his back, and shafts under his girdle, is more fit to wait upon Robin Hood than upon Apollo or the Muses.
Philologist--But now let's get back to shooting, Toxophile. I don't think you can argue that shooting is as suitable for learning as you've argued against music being so. So when it comes to music, I can agree with you, but for shooting, I really don't think you can convince me that a person can be truly passionate about it and also dedicated to their studies. Instead, I believe that a guy with a bow slung over his shoulder and arrows at his waist is better suited to hang out with Robin Hood than with Apollo or the Muses.
Toxophile--Over-earnest shooting surely I will not over-earnestly defend; for I ever thought shooting should be a waiter upon learning, not a mistress over learning. Yet this I marvel not a little at, that ye think a man with a bow on his back is more like Robin Hood's servant than Apollo's, seeing that Apollo himself, in Alcestis of Euripides, which tragedy you read openly not long ago, in a manner glorieth, saying this verse:--
Toxophile--I definitely won't passionately defend overly serious shooting; I've always believed that shooting should support learning, not dominate it. However, I can't help but be a bit surprised that you think a man with a bow on his back looks more like Robin Hood's servant than Apollo's. After all, Apollo himself, in Euripides' Alcestis, which you openly read not too long ago, somewhat brags when he says this verse:--
"It is my wont always my bow with me to bear."
"I always carry my bow with me."
Therefore a learned man ought not too much to be ashamed to bear that sometime, which Apollo, god of learning, himself was not ashamed always to bear. And because ye would have a man wait upon the Muses, and not at all meddle with shooting: I marvel that you do not remember how that the nine Muses their self, as soon as they were born, were put to nurse to a lady called Euphemis, which had a son named Erotus, with whom the nine Muses for his excellent shooting kept evermore company withal, and used daily to shoot together in the Mount Parnassus; and at last it chanced this Erotus to die, whose death the Muses lamented greatly, and fell all upon their knees afore Jupiter their father; and at their request, Erotus, for shooting with the Muses on earth, was made a sign and called Sagittarius in heaven. Therefore you see that if Apollo and the Muses either were examples indeed, or only feigned of wise men to be examples of learning, honest shooting may well enough be companion with honest study.
Therefore, a knowledgeable person shouldn't be too ashamed to bear what Apollo, the god of knowledge, himself wasn't always ashamed to carry. And since you want someone to focus on the Muses and not get involved with archery at all, I’m surprised you don’t remember that the nine Muses, as soon as they were born, were nursed by a woman named Euphemis, who had a son named Erotus. The nine Muses kept his company because of his amazing archery skills, and they would regularly shoot together on Mount Parnassus. Eventually, Erotus died, and the Muses mourned deeply for him, falling to their knees before Jupiter, their father. At their request, Erotus, for shooting with the Muses on earth, was turned into a constellation and named Sagittarius in the sky. So, you see, if Apollo and the Muses were true examples or merely crafted by wise people to represent learning, then honest archery can certainly coexist with dedicated study.
Philologe--Well, Toxophile, if you have no stronger defense of shooting than poets, I fear if your companions which love shooting heard you, they would think you made it but a trifling and fabling matter, rather than any other man that loveth not shooting could be persuaded by this reason to love it.
Philologe--Well, Toxophile, if your only defense for shooting comes from poets, I worry that your fellow shooting enthusiasts would see it as just a trivial and fanciful argument, rather than one that could genuinely convince someone who doesn't enjoy shooting to appreciate it.
Toxophile--Even as I am not so fond but I know that these be fables, so I am sure you be not so ignorant but you know what such noble wits as the poets had, meant by such matters; which oftentimes, under the covering of a fable, do hide and wrap in goodly precepts of philosophy, with the true judgment of things. Which to be true, specially in Homer and Euripides, Plato, Aristotle, and Galen plainly do show; when through all their works (in a manner) they determine all controversies by these two poets and such like authorities. Therefore, if in this matter I seem to fable and nothing prove, I am content you judge so on me, seeing the same judgment shall condemn with me Plato, Aristotle, and Galen, whom in that error I am well content to follow. If these old examples prove nothing for shooting, what say you to this, that the best learned and sagest men in this realm which be now alive, both love shooting and use shooting, as the best learned bishops that be? amongst whom, Philologe, you yourself know four or five, which, as in all good learning, virtue, and sageness, they give other men example what thing they should do, even so by their shooting they plainly show what honest pastime other men given to learning may honestly use. That earnest study must be recreated with honest pastime, sufficiently I have proved afore, both by reason and authority of the best learned men that ever wrote. Then seeing pastimes be leful [lawful], the most fittest for learning is to be sought for. A pastime, saith Aristotle, must be like a medicine. Medicines stand by contraries; therefore, the nature of studying considered, the fittest pastime shall soon appear. In study every part of the body is idle, which thing causeth gross and cold humors to gather together and vex scholars very much; the mind is altogether bent and set on work. A pastime then must be had where every part of the body must be labored, to separate and lessen such humors withal; the mind must be unbent, to gather and fetch again his quickness withal. Thus pastimes for the mind only be nothing fit for students, because the body, which is most hurt by study, should take away no profit thereat. This knew Erasmus very well, when he was here in Cambridge; which, when he had been sore at his book (as Garret our book-binder had very often told me), for lack of better exercise, would take his horse and ride about the market-hill and come again. If a scholar should use bowls or tennis, the labor is too vehement and unequal, which is condemned of Galen; the example very ill for other men, when by so many acts they be made unlawful. Running, leaping, and quoiting be too vile for scholars, and so not fit by Aristotle's judgment; walking alone into the field hath no token of courage in it, a pastime like a simple man which is neither flesh nor fish. Therefore if a man would have a pastime wholesome and equal for every part of the body, pleasant and full of courage for the mind, not vile and unhonest to give ill example to laymen, not kept in gardens and corners, not lurking on the night and in holes, but evermore in the face of men, either to rebuke it when it doeth ill, or else to testify on it when it doth well, let him seek chiefly of all other for shooting.
Toxophile--Even though I’m not particularly fond of it, I know these are just stories, so I’m sure you’re not so clueless that you don’t understand what great thinkers like the poets meant with these matters; they often wrap important lessons of philosophy in the guise of fables, reflecting the true essence of things. This is especially clear in the works of Homer and Euripides, as well as in Plato, Aristotle, and Galen, who frequently resolve various disputes through these two poets and similar sources. So, if I seem to be just telling a story without proving anything, I’m okay with you judging me that way, since the same judgment would also condemn Plato, Aristotle, and Galen, whom I’m happy to follow in this mistaken view. If these ancient examples have nothing to say about archery, what do you make of the fact that the most knowledgeable and wise people alive today in this realm, including the best-educated bishops, not only love archery but also actively practice it? Among them, Philologe, you personally know four or five who, just as they set an example for others in all good learning, virtue, and wisdom, demonstrate through their archery what honest recreation others dedicated to learning can enjoy. I’ve already shown that serious study must be balanced with honest recreation, supported by both reason and the authority of the most learned individuals who have ever written. Now, considering that recreational activities are acceptable, we must seek out those most suitable for learning. Aristotle states that a pastime should act like medicine. Medicines rely on opposites; thus, considering the nature of studying, the most fitting pastimes will soon become clear. During study, every part of the body is inactive, causing heavy and cold humors to accumulate and distress scholars. The mind is completely focused and engaged in work. Hence, a pastime must involve using the body so that it can eliminate such humors; the mind must be relaxed to regain its sharpness. Therefore, pastimes that only engage the mind are not appropriate for students, since the body, which suffers most from study, should derive a benefit from it. Erasmus understood this well when he was here in Cambridge; when he had studied hard (as Garret, our bookbinder, often told me), lacking a better form of exercise, he would take his horse for a ride around the market-hill and then return. If a scholar were to play bowls or tennis, the exertion would be too intense and uneven, which Galen criticizes; that example is very poor for others, especially when so many activities are deemed unsuitable. Running, jumping, and throwing quoits are too vulgar for scholars, and not in line with Aristotle's views; walking alone in the field shows no courage, resembling a simpleton that is neither fully committed to anything. Therefore, if someone wants a pastime that is beneficial and balanced for every part of the body, enjoyable and invigorating for the mind, not disgraceful and inappropriate, which doesn’t set a bad example for common people, not confined to gardens and corners, nor hidden at night or in nooks, but always visible to others—to either correct it when it wrongs or to acknowledge it when it’s done right—let him primarily seek out archery.
ATHENÆUS
(Third Century A.D.)
ittle is known that is authentic about the Græco-Egyptian Sophist or man of letters, Athenaeus, author of the 'Deipnosophistæ' or Feast of the Learned, except his literary bequest. It is recorded that he was born at Naucratis, a city of the Nile Delta; and that after living at Alexandria he migrated to Rome. His date is presumptively fixed in the early part of the third century by his inclusion of Ulpian, the eminent jurist (whose death occurred A.D. 228) among the twenty-nine guests of the banquet whose wit and learning furnished its viands. He was perhaps a contemporary of the physician Galen, another of the putative banqueters, who served as a mouthpiece of the author's erudition.
Little is known for sure about the Græco-Egyptian Sophist or writer, Athenaeus, who wrote the 'Deipnosophistæ' or Feast of the Learned, except for his literary legacy. It's recorded that he was born in Naucratis, a city in the Nile Delta, and that after living in Alexandria, he moved to Rome. His date is likely placed in the early part of the third century because he includes Ulpian, the famous jurist (who died in A.D. 228), among the twenty-nine guests at the banquet where wit and learning provided the entertainment. He was probably a contemporary of the physician Galen, another supposed banqueter, who represented the author's knowledge.
Probably nothing concerning him deserved preservation except his unique work, the 'Feast of the Learned.' Of the fifteen books transmitted under the above title, the first two, and portions of the third, eleventh, and fifteenth, exist only in epitome--the name of the compiler and his time being equally obscure; yet it is curious that for many centuries these garbled fragments were the only memorials of the author extant. The other books, constituting the major portion of the work, have been pronounced authentic by eminent scholars with Bentley at their head. Without the slightest pretense of literary skill, the 'Feast of the Learned' is an immense storehouse of Ana, or table-talk. Into its receptacles the author gathers fruitage from nearly every branch of contemporary learning. He seemed to anticipate Macaulay's "vice of omniscience," though he lacked Macaulay's incomparable literary virtues. Personal anecdote, criticism of the fine arts, the drama, history, poetry, philosophy, politics, medicine, and natural history enter into his pages, illustrated with an aptness and variety of quotation which seem to have no limit. He preserves old songs, folk-lore, and popular gossip, and relates whatever he may have heard, without sifting it. He gives, for example, a vivid account of the procession which greeted Demetrius Poliorketes:--
Probably nothing about him deserves to be remembered except his unique work, the 'Feast of the Learned.' Of the fifteen books passed down under that title, the first two and parts of the third, eleventh, and fifteenth only exist in summary form—the compiler's name and the time he lived are both unknown. Yet it's interesting that for many centuries, these incomplete fragments were the only remaining records of the author. The other books, which make up the majority of the work, have been confirmed as authentic by prominent scholars, with Bentley leading the way. Without any claim to literary flair, the 'Feast of the Learned' is a huge collection of Ana, or table-talk. The author gathers insights from almost every area of contemporary knowledge into this work. He seemed to foresee Macaulay's "vice of omniscience," even though he didn’t have Macaulay's exceptional literary qualities. Personal stories, critiques of fine arts, drama, history, poetry, philosophy, politics, medicine, and natural history are all included in his pages, illustrated with an impressive variety of quotes that seem limitless. He preserves old songs, folklore, and popular gossip, sharing everything he may have heard without filtering it. He gives, for example, a vivid account of the procession that welcomed Demetrius Poliorketes:—
"When Demetrius returned from Leucadia and Corcyra to Athens, the Athenians received him not only with incense and garlands and libations, but they even sent out processional choruses, and greeted him with Ithyphallic hymns and dances. Stationed by his chariot-wheels, they sang and danced and chanted that he alone was a real god; the rest were sleeping or were on a journey, or did not exist: they called him son of Poseidon and Aphrodite, eminent for beauty, universal in his goodness to mankind; then they prayed and besought and supplicated him like a god."
"When Demetrius came back from Leucadia and Corcyra to Athens, the Athenians welcomed him not just with incense, garlands, and libations, but they even organized processional choruses and greeted him with lively hymns and dances. Positioned by his chariot wheels, they sang, danced, and chanted that he alone was a true god; the others were either sleeping, traveling, or didn’t exist: they referred to him as the son of Poseidon and Aphrodite, notable for his beauty, and universally generous to humanity; then they prayed, pleaded, and worshipped him like a god."
The hymn of worship which Athenaeus evidently disapproved has been preserved, and turned into English by the accomplished J.A. Symonds on account of its rare and interesting versification. It belongs to the class of Prosodia, or processional hymns, which the greatest poets delighted to produce, and which were sung at religious festivals by young men and maidens, marching to the shrines in time with the music, their locks crowned with wreaths of olive, myrtle, or oleander; their white robes shining in the sun.
The worship hymn that Athenaeus clearly disapproved of has been preserved and translated into English by the talented J.A. Symonds due to its unique and captivating verse. It belongs to the category of Prosodia, or processional hymns, which the greatest poets loved to create and were sung at religious festivals by young men and women, walking to the shrines in time with the music, their hair topped with crowns of olive, myrtle, or oleander; their white robes glowing in the sunlight.
"See how the mightiest gods, and best beloved,
Towards our town are winging!
For lo! Demeter and Demetrius
This glad day is bringing!
She to perform her Daughter's solemn rites;
Mystic pomps attend her;
He joyous as a god should be, and blithe,
Comes with laughing splendor.
Show forth your triumph! Friends all, troop around,
Let him shine above you!
Be you the stars to circle him with love;
He's the sun to love you.
Hail, offspring of Poseidon, powerful god,
Child of Aphrodite!
The other deities keep far from earth;
Have no ears, though mighty;
They are not, or they will not hear us wail:
Thee our eye beholdeth;
Not wood, not stone, but living, breathing, real,
Thee our prayer enfoldeth.
First give us peace! Give, dearest, for thou canst;
Thou art Lord and Master!
The Sphinx, who not on Thebes, but on all Greece
Swoops to gloat and pasture;
The Ætolian, he who sits upon his rock,
Like that old disaster;
He feeds upon our flesh and blood, and we
Can no longer labor;
For it was ever thus the Ætolian thief
Preyed upon his neighbor;
Him punish Thou, or, if not Thou, then send
Oedipus to harm him,
Who'll cast this Sphinx down from his cliff of pride,
Or to stone will charm him."
"Look how the mightiest gods, and most beloved,
Are coming toward our town!
For today, Demeter and Demetrius
Are bringing joy!
She comes to perform her Daughter's sacred rites;
Mystical ceremonies accompany her;
He arrives as joyful as a god should be, cheerful,
With radiant splendor.
Celebrate your victory! Friends, gather around,
Let him shine above you!
Be the stars that surround him with love;
He’s the sun that loves you.
Hail, child of Poseidon, powerful god,
Offspring of Aphrodite!
The other gods stay far from earth;
They have no ears, though they are mighty;
They do not, or will not hear our cries:
We see you;
Not wood, not stone, but living, breathing, real,
Our prayers embrace you.
First grant us peace! Please, dear one, for you can;
You are our Lord and Master!
The Sphinx, who preys not just on Thebes, but on all Greece
Lurks to gloat and feed;
The Ætolian, who sits upon his rock,
Like that ancient disaster;
He feeds on our flesh and blood, and we
Can no longer work;
For it has always been that the Ætolian thief
Exploited his neighbor;
Punish him, or if you will not, then send
Oedipus to harm him,
Who will throw this Sphinx down from his peak of pride,
Or charm her to stone."
The Swallow song, which is cited, is an example of the folk-lore and old customs which Athenaeus delighted to gather; and he tells how in springtime the children used to go about from door to door, begging doles and presents, and singing such half-sensible, half-foolish rhymes as--
The Swallow song mentioned here is an example of the folklore and old customs that Athenaeus loved to collect. He describes how, during spring, children would go from door to door, asking for gifts and donations, singing silly yet charming rhymes like—
"She is here, she is here, the swallow!
Fair seasons bringing, fair years to follow!
Her belly is white,
Her back black as night!
From your rich house
Roll forth to us
Tarts, wine, and cheese;
Or, if not these,
Oatmeal and barley-cake
The swallow deigns to take.
What shall we have? or must we hence away!
Thanks, if you give: if not, we'll make you pay!
The house-door hence we'll carry;
Nor shall the lintel tarry;
From hearth and home your wife we'll rob;
She is so small,
To take her off will be an easy job!
Whate'er you give, give largess free!
Up! open, open, to the swallow's call!
No grave old men, but merry children we!"
"She's here, she's here, the swallow!
Bringing fair seasons and good years ahead!
Her belly is white,
Her back as black as night!
From your rich house,
Send out to us
Tarts, wine, and cheese;
Or, if not these,
Oatmeal and barley-cake
The swallow is happy to accept.
What will we have? Or do we have to leave?
Thanks if you give; if not, we’ll make you pay!
We’ll take your door off its hinges;
And we won't leave the lintel behind;
We’ll take your wife from hearth and home;
She’s so small,
Taking her away will be a piece of cake!
Whatever you give, be generous!
Up! Open up, open, to the swallow's call!
We’re not serious old men, but cheerful children!"
The 'Feast of the Learned' professes to be the record of the sayings at a banquet given at Rome by Laurentius to his learned friends. Laurentius stands as the typical Mæcenas of the period. The dialogue is reported after Plato's method, or as we see it in the more familiar form of the 'Satires' of Horace, though lacking the pithy vigor of these models. The discursiveness with which topics succeed each other, their want of logic or continuity, and the pelting fire of quotations in prose and verse, make a strange mixture. It may be compared to one of those dishes known both to ancients and to moderns, in which a great variety of scraps is enriched with condiments to the obliteration of all individual flavor. The plan of execution is so cumbersome that its only defense is its imitation of the inevitably disjointed talk when the guests of a dinner party are busy with their wine and nuts. One is tempted to suspect Athenaeus of a sly sarcasm at his own expense, when he puts the following flings at pedantry in the mouths of some of his puppets:--
The 'Feast of the Learned' claims to be a record of the conversations at a banquet hosted in Rome by Laurentius for his knowledgeable friends. Laurentius represents the typical Mæcenas of that time. The dialogue is presented in a style similar to Plato's method, or as seen in the more well-known 'Satires' of Horace, although it lacks their sharp energy. The way topics switch quickly, their lack of logic or continuity, and the constant onslaught of quotes in both prose and verse create a bizarre mix. It's comparable to one of those dishes known in both ancient and modern times, where a wide assortment of odds and ends is spiced up to the point that no single flavor stands out. The execution is so clumsy that its only justification is its mimicry of the inevitably disjointed chatter during a dinner party where guests are distracted by their wine and snacks. One might suspect Athenaeus is being subtly sarcastic about himself when he has some of his characters make the following jabs at pedantry:--
"And now when Myrtilus had said all this in a connected statement, and when all were marveling at his memory, Cynulcus said,--
'Your multifarious learning I do wonder at, Though there is not a thing more vain and useless.'
"Says Hippo the Atheist, 'But the divine Heraclitus also says, 'A great variety of information does not usually give wisdom.' And Timon said, ... 'For what is the use of so many names, my good grammarian, which are more calculated to overwhelm the hearers than to do them any good?'"
"And now, after Myrtilus had explained everything coherently, and everyone was amazed by his memory, Cynulcus said,--
'I’m impressed by your wide-ranging knowledge, but there's nothing more pointless and useless.'
"Hippo the Atheist replied, 'But the great Heraclitus also said, 'Having a lot of information doesn’t usually lead to wisdom.' And Timon added, ... 'What’s the point of so many names, my good grammarian, which tend to confuse the audience more than help them?'"
This passage shows the redundancy of expression which disfigures so much of Athenaeus. It is also typical of the cudgel-play of repartee between his characters, which takes the place of agile witticism. But if he heaps up vast piles of scholastic rubbish, he is also the Golden Dustman who shows us the treasure preserved by his saving pedantry. Scholars find the 'Feast of the Learned' a quarry of quotations from classical writers whose works have perished. Nearly eight hundred writers and twenty-four hundred separate writings are referred to and cited in this disorderly encyclopedia, most of them now lost and forgotten. This literary thrift will always give rank to the work of Athenaeus, poor as it is. The best editions of the original Greek are those of Dindorf (Leipzig, 1827), and of Meineke (Leipzig, 1867). The best English translation is that of C.D. Yonge in 'Bonn's Classical Library,' from which, with slight alterations, the appended passages are selected.
This passage highlights the excessive use of language that often makes Athenaeus's work cumbersome. It also reflects the clumsy back-and-forth banter between his characters, which lacks true wit. However, while he throws around a lot of scholarly nonsense, he also acts as a collector of valuable insights that his meticulousness preserves. Scholars consider the 'Feast of the Learned' a rich source of quotes from classical authors whose works are lost. It references about eight hundred writers and twenty-four hundred different pieces, most of which are now gone and forgotten. This literary resourcefulness will always elevate Athenaeus's work, despite its weaknesses. The best editions of the original Greek are those by Dindorf (Leipzig, 1827) and Meineke (Leipzig, 1867). The best English translation is by C.D. Yonge in 'Bonn's Classical Library,' from which the following passages are selected with minor changes.
WHY THE NILE OVERFLOWS
Thales the Milesian, one of the Seven Wise Men, says that the overflowing of the Nile arises from the Etesian winds; for that they blow up the river, and that the mouths of the river lie exactly opposite to the point from which they blow; and accordingly, that the wind blowing in the opposite direction hinders the flow of the waters; and the waves of the sea, dashing against the mouth of the river, and coming on with a fair wind in the same direction, beat back the river, and in this manner the Nile becomes full to overflowing. But Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, says that the fullness of the Nile arises from the snow melting; and so too says Euripides, and some others of the tragic poets. Anaxagoras says this is the sole origin of all that fullness; but Euripides goes further and describes the exact place where this melting of the snow takes place.
Thales of Miletus, one of the Seven Wise Men, claims that the flooding of the Nile is caused by the Etesian winds; he believes these winds blow up the river and that the river's mouths face directly opposite to where the winds come from. Thus, the wind blowing in the opposite direction holds back the water, while the waves of the sea, crashing against the river's mouth and arriving with a favorable wind in the same direction, push back the river, causing the Nile to overflow. However, Anaxagoras, the natural philosopher, states that the Nile's fullness comes from melting snow, which is also supported by Euripides and other tragic poets. Anaxagoras asserts this is the only source of the overflow, while Euripides elaborates, identifying the specific location where the snow melts.
HOW TO PRESERVE THE HEALTH
One ought to avoid thick perfumes, and to drink water that is thin and clear, and that in respect of weight is light, and that has no earthy particles in it. And that water is best which is of moderate heat or coldness, and which, when poured into a brazen or silver vessel, does not produce a blackish sediment. Hippocrates says, "Water which is easily warmed or easily chilled is alway lighter." But that water is bad which takes a long time to boil vegetables; and so too is water full of nitre, or brackish. And in his book 'On Waters,' Hippocrates calls good water drinkable; but stagnant water he calls bad, such as that from ponds or marshes. And most spring-water is rather hard.
One should avoid strong perfumes and drink water that is clear and light, without any earthy particles. The best water is at a moderate temperature, and when poured into a bronze or silver container, it shouldn’t leave a dark residue. Hippocrates says, "Water that warms up or cools down quickly is always lighter." Water that takes a long time to boil vegetables is not good, nor is water that has high salt content or is salty. In his book 'On Waters,' Hippocrates defines good water as drinkable and considers stagnant water—like that from ponds or marshes—bad. Most spring water tends to be pretty hard.
Erasistratus says that some people test water by weight, and that is a most stupid proceeding. "For just look," says he, "if men compare the water from the fountain Amphiaraus with that from the Eretrian spring, though one of them is good and the other bad, there is absolutely no difference in their respective weights." And Hippocrates, in his book 'On Places,' says that those waters are the best which flow from high ground, and from dry hills, "for they are white and sweet, and are able to bear very little wine, and are warm in winter and cold in summer." And he praises those most, the springs of which break toward the east, and especially toward the northeast, for they must be inevitably clear and fragrant and light. Diocles says that water is good for the digestion and not apt to cause flatulency, that it is moderately cooling, and good for the eyes, and that it has no tendency to make the head feel heavy, and that it adds vigor to the mind and body. And Praxagoras says the same; and he also praises rain-water. But Euenor praises water from cisterns, and says that the best is that from the cistern of Amphiaraus, when compared with that from the fountain in Eretria.
Erasistratus points out that some people test water by its weight, which he finds to be a ridiculous method. "Just look," he says, "if you compare the water from the Amphiaraus fountain with that from the Eretrian spring, even though one is good and the other is bad, their weights are exactly the same." Hippocrates, in his book 'On Places,' states that the best waters come from high ground and dry hills, "because they are clear and sweet, can accommodate very little wine, and are warm in the winter and cool in the summer." He especially praises springs that flow toward the east, particularly the northeast, as they are surely clear, fragrant, and light. Diocles claims that water supports digestion and does not cause gas, that it has a moderate cooling effect, is good for the eyes, does not make the head feel heavy, and increases vigor in both mind and body. Praxagoras agrees and also praises rainwater. However, Euenor favors cistern water, stating that the best comes from the cistern of Amphiaraus when compared to the fountain in Eretria.
That water is really nutritious is plain from the fact that some animals are nourished by it alone, as for instance grasshoppers. And there are many other liquids that are nutritious, such as milk, barley water, and wine. At all events, animals at the breast are nourished by milk; and there are many nations who drink nothing but milk. And it is said that Democritus, the philosopher of Abdera, after he had determined to rid himself of life on account of his extreme old age, and after he had begun to diminish his food day by day, when the day of the Thesmophorian festival came round, and the women of his household besought him not to die during the festival, in order that they might not be debarred from their share in the festivities, was persuaded, and ordered a vessel full of honey to be set near him: and in this way he lived many days with no other support than honey; and then some days after, when the honey had been taken away, he died. But Democritus had always been fond of honey; and he once answered a man, who asked him how he could live in the enjoyment of the best health, that he might do so if he constantly moistened his inward parts with honey, and the outer man with oil. And bread and honey was the chief food of the Pythagoreans, according to the statement of Aristoxenus, who says that those who eat this for breakfast were free from disease all their lives. And Lycus says that the Cyrneans (a people who live near Sardinia) are very long-lived, because they are continually eating honey; and it is produced in great quantities among them.
That water is clearly nutritious, as evidenced by the fact that some animals, like grasshoppers, can survive solely on it. There are also many other nutritious liquids, such as milk, barley water, and wine. In any case, animals that are nursed rely on milk for nourishment, and many cultures only drink milk. It's said that Democritus, the philosopher from Abdera, decided to end his life due to his old age. He started to reduce his food intake day by day, and when the Thesmophorian festival arrived, the women in his household begged him not to die during the celebrations so they wouldn't miss out on the festivities. He was convinced and had a container of honey placed beside him; this allowed him to live for many days on just honey. Eventually, after the honey was taken away, he passed away. Democritus had always loved honey, and he once told someone who asked how he maintained excellent health that he could do so by constantly moisturizing his insides with honey and his skin with oil. According to Aristoxenus, bread and honey were the primary foods of the Pythagoreans, and those who ate this for breakfast were free from illness throughout their lives. Lycus mentions that the Cyrneans, a group of people near Sardinia, live very long lives because they consume a lot of honey, which is plentiful in their region.
AN ACCOUNT OF SOME GREAT EATERS
Heraclitus, in his 'Entertainer of Strangers,' says that there was a woman named Helena who ate more than any other woman ever did. And Posidippus, in his 'Epigrams,' says that Phuromachus was a great eater, on whom he wrote this epigram:--
Heraclitus, in his 'Entertainer of Strangers,' mentions a woman named Helena who ate more than any other woman ever. Posidippus, in his 'Epigrams,' says that Phuromachus was a big eater, and he wrote this epigram about him:--
This lowly ditch now holds Phuromachus,
Who used to swallow everything he saw,
Like a fierce carrion crow who roams all night.
Now here he lies wrapped in a ragged cloak.
But, O Athenian, whosoe'er you are,
Anoint this tomb and crown it with a wreath,
If ever in old times he feasted with you.
At last he came sans teeth, with eyes worn out,
And livid, swollen eyelids; clothed in skins,
With but one single cruse, and that scarce full;
Far from the gay Lenæan Games he came,
Descending humbly to Calliope.
This humble ditch now holds Phuromachus,
Who used to consume everything he encountered,
Like a fierce carrion crow that prowls all night.
Now here he lies wrapped in a tattered cloak.
But, O Athenian, whoever you are,
Anoint this tomb and crown it with a wreath,
If ever in the past he dined with you.
In the end, he came without teeth, with tired eyes,
And pale, swollen eyelids; dressed in rags,
With just one small jug, and it was barely full;
Far from the lively Lenæan Games he came,
Humbly descending to Calliope.
Amarantus of Alexandria, in his treatise on the Stage, says that Herodorus, the Megarian trumpeter, was a man three cubits and a half in height; and that he had great strength in his chest, and that he could eat six pounds of bread, and twenty litræ of meat, of whatever sort was provided for him, and that he could drink two choes of wine; and that he could play on two trumpets at once; and that it was his habit to sleep on only a lion's skin, and when playing on the trumpet he made a vast noise. Accordingly, when Demetrius the son of Antigonus was besieging Argos, and when his troops could not bring the battering ram against the walls on account of its weight, he, giving the signal with his two trumpets at once, by the great volume of sound which he poured forth, instigated the soldiers to move forward the engine with great zeal and earnestness; and he gained the prize in all the games ten times; and he used to eat sitting down, as Nestor tells us in his 'Theatrical Reminiscences.' And there was a woman, too, named Aglais, who played on the trumpet, the daughter of Megacles, who, in the first great procession which took place in Alexandria, played a processional piece of music; having a head-dress of false hair on, and a crest upon her head, as Posidippus proves by his epigrams on her. And she too could eat twelve litræ of meat and four choenixes of bread, and drink a choenus of wine, at one sitting.
Amarantus of Alexandria, in his treatise on the Stage, says that Herodorus, the Megarian trumpeter, was three and a half cubits tall; he had great strength in his chest and could eat six pounds of bread and twenty litræ of meat, no matter what kind was provided for him, and he could drink two choes of wine. He could play two trumpets at the same time, and it was his habit to sleep on nothing but a lion's skin. When he played the trumpet, he made a huge noise. So, when Demetrius, the son of Antigonus, was besieging Argos, and his troops couldn't bring the battering ram to the walls because of its weight, he signaled with both trumpets at once, and the powerful sound he produced motivated the soldiers to move the engine forward with great enthusiasm. He won first place in all the games ten times and he would eat sitting down, as Nestor mentions in his 'Theatrical Reminiscences.' There was also a woman named Aglais, who was the daughter of Megacles, and who played the trumpet. During the first major procession in Alexandria, she performed a processional piece of music, wearing a headdress made of false hair and a crest on her head, as Posidippus shows in his epigrams about her. She too could eat twelve litræ of meat, four choenixes of bread, and drink a choenus of wine in one sitting.
There was besides a man of the name of Lityerses, a bastard son of Midas, the King of Celænæ, in Phrygia, a man of a savage and fierce aspect, and an enormous glutton. He is mentioned by Sositheus, the tragic poet, in his play called 'Daphnis' or 'Lityersa'; where he says:--
There was also a man named Lityerses, a bastard son of Midas, the King of Celænæ in Phrygia. He had a wild and fierce look, and he was an enormous glutton. He is mentioned by Sositheus, the tragic poet, in his play called 'Daphnis' or 'Lityersa'; where he says:--
"He'll eat three asses' panniers, freight and all,
Three times in one brief day; and what he calls
A measure of wine is a ten-amphorae cask;
And this he drinks all at a single draught."
"He'll eat three entire loads, freight included,
Three times in one short day; and what he calls
A serving of wine is a ten-amphora cask;
And he drinks it all in one gulp."
And the man mentioned by Pherecrates, or Strattis, whichever was the author of the play called 'The Good Men,' was much such another; the author says:--
And the man mentioned by Pherecrates or Strattis, whichever wrote the play titled 'The Good Men,' was quite similar; the author states:--
"A.--I scarcely in one day, unless I'm forced,
Can eat two bushels and a half of food.
B.--A most unhappy man! how have you lost
Your appetite, so as now to be content
With the scant rations of one ship of war?"
"A.--I can hardly eat more than two and a half bushels of food in a day, unless I'm forced.
B.--What a miserable man! How have you lost your appetite to the point where you’re now okay with the meager rations of one warship?"
And Xanthus, in his 'Account of Lydia,' says that Cambles, who was the king of the Lydians, was a great eater and drinker, and also an exceeding epicure; and accordingly, that he one night cut up his own wife into joints and ate her; and then, in the morning, finding the hand of his wife still sticking in his mouth, he slew himself, as his act began to get notorious. And we have already mentioned Thys, the king of the Paphlagonians, saying that he too was a man of vast appetite, quoting Theopompus, who speaks of him in the thirty-fifth book of his 'History'; and Archilochus, in his 'Tetrameters,' has accused Charilas of the same fault, as the comic poets have attacked Cleonymus and Pisander. And Phoenicides mentions Chærippus in his 'Phylarchus' in the following terms:--
And Xanthus, in his 'Account of Lydia,' states that Cambles, who was the king of the Lydians, was a major eater and drinker, and also a serious foodie. One night, he shockingly cut up his wife into pieces and ate her. The next morning, when he found his wife's hand still in his mouth, he took his own life as his actions started to gain notoriety. We also mentioned Thys, the king of the Paphlagonians, who was known for his enormous appetite. Theopompus speaks of him in the thirty-fifth book of his 'History.' Furthermore, Archilochus, in his 'Tetrameters,' has called out Charilas for the same vice, just as the comic poets have criticized Cleonymus and Pisander. Additionally, Phoenicides refers to Chærippus in his 'Phylarchus' in the following way:--
"And next to them I place Chærippus third;
He, as you know, will without ceasing eat
As long as any one will give him food,
Or till he bursts,--such stowage vast has he,
Like any house."
"And next to them, I put Chærippus in third place;
As you know, he will keep eating nonstop
As long as someone keeps feeding him,
Or until he bursts—he can pack it away
Like any house."
And Nicolaus the Peripatetic, in the hundred and third book of his 'History,' says that Mithridates, the king of Pontus, once proposed a contest in great eating and great drinking (the prize was a talent of silver), and that he himself gained the victory in both; but he yielded the prize to the man who was judged to be second to him, namely, Calomodrys, the athlete of Cyzicus. And Timocreon the Rhodian, a poet and an athlete who had gained the victory in the pentathlum, ate and drank a great deal, as the epigram on his tomb shows:--
And Nicolaus the Peripatetic, in the hundred and third book of his 'History,' says that Mithridates, the king of Pontus, once held a competition for eating and drinking (the prize was a talent of silver), and that he himself won in both categories; however, he gave the prize to the man who was judged to be second, Calomodrys, the athlete from Cyzicus. And Timocreon the Rhodian, a poet and an athlete who won the pentathlon, ate and drank a lot, as the epigram on his tomb indicates:--
"Much did I eat, much did I drink, and much
Did I abuse all men; now here I lie:--
My name Timocreon, my country Rhodes."
"I ate a lot, drank a lot, and mistreated everyone; now here I am:--
My name is Timocreon, I'm from Rhodes."
And Thrasymachus of Chalcedon, in one of his prefaces, says that Timocreon came to the great king of Persia, and being entertained by him, did eat an immense quantity of food; and when the king asked him, What he would do on the strength of it? he said that he would beat a great many Persians; and the next day having vanquished a great many, one after another, taking them one by one, after this he beat the air with his hands; and when they asked him what he wanted, he said that he had all those blows left in him if any one was inclined to come on. And Clearchus, in the fifth book of his 'Lives,' says that Cantibaris the Persian, whenever his jaws were weary with eating, had his slaves to pour food into his mouth, which he kept open as if they were pouring it into an empty vessel. But Hellanicus, in the first book of his Deucalionea, says that Erysichthon, the son of Myrmidon, being a man perfectly insatiable in respect of food, was called Æthon. Also Polemo, in the first book of his 'Treatise addressed to Timæus,' says that among the Sicilians there was a temple consecrated to gluttony, and an image of Demeter Sito; near which also there was a statue of Himalis, as there is at Delphi one of Hermuchus, and as at Scolum in Boeotia there are statues of Megalartus and Megalomazus.
And Thrasymachus of Chalcedon, in one of his introductions, says that Timocreon visited the great king of Persia and, during his stay, ate an enormous amount of food. When the king asked him what he would do with all that energy, he replied that he would defeat many Persians. The next day, after overcoming several of them, one by one, he started striking the air with his hands, and when they asked him why, he said he still had all those blows left in him if anyone wanted to challenge him. Clearchus, in the fifth book of his 'Lives,' mentions that Cantibaris the Persian, whenever he got tired from eating, had his slaves pour food into his mouth while it remained open as if they were filling an empty container. Hellanicus, in the first book of his Deucalionea, states that Erysichthon, the son of Myrmidon, who had an insatiable appetite for food, was called Æthon. Additionally, Polemo, in the first book of his 'Treatise addressed to Timæus,' mentions that there was a temple dedicated to gluttony among the Sicilians, along with a statue of Demeter Sito; nearby, there was also a statue of Himalis, similar to the statue of Hermuchus at Delphi, and like the statues of Megalartus and Megalomazus in Scolum, Boeotia.
THE LOVE OF ANIMALS FOR MAN
And even dumb animals have fallen in love with men; for there was a cock who took a fancy to a man of the name of Secundus, a cupbearer of the king; and the cock was nicknamed "the Centaur." This Secundus was a slave of Nicomedes, the king of Bithynia; as Nicander informs us in the sixth book of his essay on 'The Revolutions of Fortune.' And at Ægium, a goose took a fancy to a boy; as Clearchus relates in the first book of his 'Amatory Anecdotes.' And Theophrastus, in his essay 'On Love,' says that the name of this boy was Amphilochus, and that he was a native of Olenus. And Hermeas the son of Hermodorus, who was a Samian by birth, says that a goose also took a fancy to Lacydes the philosopher. And in Leucadia (according to a story told by Clearchus), a peacock fell so in love with a maiden there that when she died, the bird died too. There is a story also that at Iasus a dolphin took a fancy to a boy, and this story is told by Duris, in the ninth book of his 'History'; and the subject of that book is the history of Alexander, and the historian's words are these:--
And even dumb animals have fallen in love with humans; there was a rooster that took a liking to a man named Secundus, who was a cupbearer to the king, and the rooster was nicknamed "the Centaur." Secundus was a slave of Nicomedes, the king of Bithynia, as Nicander tells us in the sixth book of his essay on 'The Revolutions of Fortune.' And at Ægium, a goose developed a crush on a boy; as Clearchus mentions in the first book of his 'Amatory Anecdotes.' Theophrastus, in his essay 'On Love,' states that the boy's name was Amphilochus and that he was from Olenus. Hermeas, son of Hermodorus, who was from Samos, claims that a goose also took a liking to Lacydes the philosopher. In Leucadia (according to a story by Clearchus), a peacock fell so deeply in love with a maiden that when she died, the bird died as well. There's also a tale that at Iasus, a dolphin grew fond of a boy, a story recounted by Duris in the ninth book of his 'History'; that book covers the history of Alexander, and the historian's words are as follows:--
"He likewise sent for the boy from Iasus. For near Iasus there was a boy whose name was Dionysius, and he once, when leaving the palæstra with the rest of the boys, went down to the sea and bathed; and a dolphin came forward out of the deep water to meet him, and taking him on his back, swam away with him a considerable distance into the open sea, and then brought him back again to land."
"He also called for the boy from Iasus. Near Iasus, there was a boy named Dionysius, who once, when leaving the gym with the other boys, went down to the sea to swim; a dolphin swam up from the deep water to greet him, and after carrying him on its back, took him a good distance out into the open sea before bringing him back to shore."
The dolphin is in fact an animal which is very fond of men, and very intelligent, and one very susceptible of gratitude. Accordingly, Phylarchus, in his twelfth book, says:--
The dolphin is actually an animal that really likes humans, is very intelligent, and is quite capable of feeling gratitude. So, Phylarchus, in his twelfth book, says:--
"Coiranus the Milesian, when he saw some fishermen who had caught a dolphin in a net, and who were about to cut it up, gave them some money and bought the fish, and took it down and put it back in the sea again. And after this it happened to him to be shipwrecked near Myconos, and while every one else perished, Coiranus alone was saved by a dolphin. And when at last he died of old age in his native country, as it so happened that his funeral procession passed along the seashore close to Miletus, a great shoal of dolphins appeared on that day in the harbor, keeping only a very little distance from those who were attending the funeral of Coiranus, as if they also were joining in the procession and sharing in their grief."
"Coiranus the Milesian saw some fishermen who had caught a dolphin in a net and were about to cut it up. He gave them some money, bought the fish, and then took it back to the sea to set it free. Later on, he ended up shipwrecked near Myconos, and while everyone else drowned, Coiranus was saved by a dolphin. When he eventually died of old age in his hometown, his funeral procession passed along the seashore near Miletus. That day, a large group of dolphins appeared in the harbor, swimming close to the people attending Coiranus's funeral, as if they were also part of the procession, sharing in their sorrow."
The same Phylarchus also relates, in the twentieth book of his 'History,' the great affection which was once displayed by an elephant for a boy. And his words are these:--
The same Phylarchus also shares, in the twentieth book of his 'History,' the deep affection that an elephant once showed for a boy. And his words are these:--
"Now there was a female elephant kept with this elephant, and the name of the female elephant was Nicaea; and to her the wife of the king of India, when dying, intrusted her child, which was just a month old. And when the woman did die, the affection for the child displayed by the beast was most extraordinary; for it could not endure the child to be away; and whenever it did not see him, it was out of spirits. And so, whenever the nurse fed the infant with milk, she placed it in its cradle between the feet of the beast; and if she had not done so, the elephant would not take any food; and after this, it would take whatever reeds and grass there were near, and, while the child was sleeping, beat away the flies with the bundle. And whenever the child wept, it would rock the cradle with its trunk, and lull it to sleep. And very often the male elephant did the same."
"Now there was a female elephant kept with this elephant, and her name was Nicaea; and to her, the wife of the king of India, when she was dying, entrusted her child, who was just a month old. When the woman passed away, the affection the elephant showed for the child was truly remarkable; it couldn't bear to be away from him, and whenever it didn't see him, it was in low spirits. So, every time the nurse fed the baby with milk, she would place him in his cradle between the feet of the elephant; if she didn't, the elephant wouldn't eat anything. Afterward, it would munch on whatever reeds and grass were around, and while the child was sleeping, it would swat away the flies with a bundle. And whenever the baby cried, it would rock the cradle with its trunk to help lull him to sleep. The male elephant often did the same."
PER DANIEL AMADEUS ATTERBOM
(1790-1855)
mong the leaders of the romantic movement which affected Swedish literature in the earlier half of the nineteenth century was P.D.A. Atterbom, one of the greatest lyric poets of his country. He was born in Ostergöthland, in 1790, and at the age of fifteen was already so advanced in his studies that he entered the University of Upsala. There in 1807 he helped to found the "Musis Amici," a students' society of literature and art; its membership included Hedbom, who is remembered for his beautiful hymns, and the able and laborious Palmblad,--author of several popular books, including the well-known novel 'Aurora Königsmark.' This society soon assumed the name of the Aurora League, and set itself to free Swedish literature from French influence. The means chosen were the study of German romanticism, and a treatment of the higher branches of literature in direct opposition to the course decreed by the Academical school. The leaders of this revolution were Atterbom, eighteen years old, and Palmblad, twenty!
Among the leaders of the romantic movement that influenced Swedish literature in the early nineteenth century was P.D.A. Atterbom, one of the greatest lyric poets of his country. He was born in Östergötland in 1790, and by the age of fifteen, he was already so advanced in his studies that he entered the University of Uppsala. There, in 1807, he helped to establish the "Musis Amici," a student society focused on literature and art; its members included Hedbom, who is remembered for his beautiful hymns, and the talented and hardworking Palmblad, the author of several popular books, including the well-known novel 'Aurora Königsmark.' This society soon took on the name of the Aurora League and aimed to free Swedish literature from French influence. The method chosen was the study of German romanticism and an approach to the higher branches of literature that directly opposed the curriculum mandated by the academic school. The leaders of this movement were eighteen-year-old Atterbom and twenty-year-old Palmblad!
The first organ of the League was the Polyfem, soon replaced by the Phosphorus (1810-1813), from which the young enthusiasts received their sobriquet of "Phosphorists." Theoretically this sheet was given to the discussion of Schelling's philosophy, and of metaphysical problems in general; practically, to the publication of the original poetry of the new school. The Phosphorists did a good work in calling attention to the old Swedish folk-lore, and awakening a new interest in its imaginative treasures. But their best service lay in their forcible and earnest treatment of religious questions, which at that time were most superficially dealt with.
The first organ of the League was the Polyfem, soon replaced by the Phosphorus (1810-1813), which earned the young enthusiasts the nickname "Phosphorists." In theory, this publication focused on discussing Schelling's philosophy and various metaphysical issues; in practice, it showcased the original poetry from the new school. The Phosphorists did a great job of highlighting old Swedish folklore and sparking a renewed interest in its imaginative treasures. However, their greatest contribution was their passionate and serious approach to religious questions, which at that time were often treated superficially.
When the 'Phosphorus' was in its third year the Romanticists united in bringing out two new organs: the Poetical Calendar (1812-1822), which published poetry only, and the Swedish Literary News (1813-1824), containing critical essays of great scientific value. The Phosphorists, who had shown themselves ardent but not always sagacious fighters, now appeared at their best, and dashed into the controversy which was engaging the attention of the Swedish reading public. This included not only literature, but philosophy and religion, as well as art. The odds were now on one side, now on the other. The Academicians might easily have conquered their youthful opponents, however, had not their bitterness continually forged new weapons against themselves. In 1820 the Phosphorists wrote the excellent satire, 'Marskall's Sleepless Nights,' aimed at Wallmark, leader of the Academicians. Gradually the strife died out, and the man who carried off the palm, and for a time became the leader of Swedish poetry, was Tegnèr, who was hardly a partisan of either side.
When 'Phosphorus' was in its third year, the Romanticists came together to launch two new publications: the Poetical Calendar (1812-1822), which focused solely on poetry, and the Swedish Literary News (1813-1824), which featured critical essays of significant scientific importance. The Phosphorists, who had proven to be enthusiastic but not always wise fighters, now showcased their best efforts, diving into the debate that had captured the interest of the Swedish reading public. This controversy touched on literature, philosophy, religion, and art. The balance of power shifted back and forth. The Academicians could have easily defeated their younger rivals, but their ongoing bitterness continually created new challenges for themselves. In 1820, the Phosphorists wrote the sharp satire, 'Marskall's Sleepless Nights,' targeting Wallmark, the leader of the Academicians. Slowly, the conflict faded away, and the one who emerged victorious and became the leader of Swedish poetry for a time was Tegnèr, who was hardly aligned with either side.
In 1817 Atterbom had gone abroad, broken down in health by his uninterrupted studies. While in Germany he entered into a warm friendship with Schelling and Steffens, and in Naples he met the Danish sculptor Thorwaldsen, to whose circle of friends he became attached. On his return he was made tutor of German and literature to the Crown Prince. In 1828 the Chair of Logics and Metaphysics at Upsala was offered him, and he held this for seven years, when he exchanged it for that of Aesthetics. In 1839 he was elected a member of the Academy whose bitterest enemy he had been, and so the peace was signed.
In 1817, Atterbom went abroad, his health suffering from relentless studying. While in Germany, he formed a close friendship with Schelling and Steffens, and in Naples, he met the Danish sculptor Thorwaldsen, whose circle of friends he became a part of. Upon his return, he was appointed as the tutor of German and literature for the Crown Prince. In 1828, he was offered the Chair of Logic and Metaphysics at Upsala, a position he held for seven years before switching to the Chair of Aesthetics. In 1839, he was elected as a member of the Academy, despite previously being one of its staunchest critics, and thus, peace was established.
Atterbom is undoubtedly the greatest lyrical poet in the ranks of the Phosphorists. His verses are wonderfully melodious and full of charm, in spite of the fact that his tendency to the mystical at times makes him obscure. Among the best of his productions are a cycle of lyrics entitled 'The Flowers'; 'The Isle of Blessedness,' a romantic drama of great beauty, published in 1823; and a fragment of a fairy drama, 'The Blue Bird.' He introduced the sonnet into Swedish poetry, and did a great service to the national literature by his critical work, 'Swedish Seers and Poets,' a collection of biographies and criticisms of poets and philosophers before and during the reign of Gustavus III. Atterbom's life may be accounted long in the way of service, though he died at the age of sixty-five.
Atterbom is definitely the greatest lyrical poet among the Phosphorists. His poetry is incredibly melodic and captivating, even though his mystical tendencies can make his work a bit obscure at times. Some of his best works include a collection of lyrics called 'The Flowers'; 'The Isle of Blessedness,' a beautifully romantic drama published in 1823; and a fragment of a fairy tale drama, 'The Blue Bird.' He brought the sonnet into Swedish poetry and greatly contributed to the national literature with his critical work, 'Swedish Seers and Poets,' which is a compilation of biographies and critiques of poets and philosophers from before and during the reign of Gustavus III. Atterbom's life can be considered long in terms of his contributions, even though he passed away at the age of sixty-five.
THE GENIUS OF THE NORTH
It is true that our Northern nature is lofty and strong. Its characteristics may well awaken deep meditation and emotion. When the Goddess of Song has grown up in these surroundings, her view of life is like that mirrored in our lakes, where, between the dark shadows of mountain and trees on the shore, a light-blue sky looks down. Over this mirror the Northern morning and the Northern day, the Northern evening and the Northern night, rise in a glorious beauty. Our Muse kindles a lofty hero's flame, a lofty seer's flame, and always the flame of a lofty immortality. In this sombre North we experience an immense joyousness and an immense melancholy, moods of earth-coveting and of earth-renunciation. With equal mind we behold the fleet, charming dream of her summers, her early harvest with its quickly falling splendor, and the darkness and silence of the long winter's sleep. For if the gem-like green of the verdure proclaims its short life, it proclaims at the same time its richness,--and in winter the very darkness seems made to let the starry vault shine through with a glory of Valhalla and Gimle. Indeed, in our North, the winter possesses an impressiveness, a freshness, which only we Norsemen understand. Add to these strong effects of nature the loneliness of life in a wide tract of land, sparingly populated by a still sparingly educated people, and then think of the poet's soul which must beat against these barriers of circumstance and barriers of spirit! Yet the barriers that hold him in as often help as hinder his striving. These conditions explain what our literature amply proves; that so far, the only poetical form which has reached perfection in Sweden is the lyrical. This will be otherwise only as the northern mind, through a growing familiarity with contemporaneous Europe, will consent to be drawn from its forest solitude into the whirl of the motley World's Fair outside its boundaries. It is probable that the lyrical gift will always be the true possession of the Swedish poet. His genius is such that it needs only a beautiful moment's exaltation (blissful, whether the experience be called joy or sorrow) to rise on full, free wings, suddenly singing out his very inmost being. Whether the poet makes this inmost being his subject, or quite forgets himself in a richer and higher theme, is of little consequence.
It’s true that our Northern nature is grand and powerful. Its features can easily spark deep thoughts and emotions. When the Goddess of Song grows up in these surroundings, her outlook on life mirrors what we see in our lakes, where a light-blue sky looks down between the dark shadows of mountains and trees on the shore. The Northern morning, day, evening, and night rise over this reflection in stunning beauty. Our Muse ignites a grand hero’s flame, a grand seer’s flame, and always the flame of a noble immortality. In this somber North, we feel immense joy and deep melancholy, experiencing both a longing for the earth and a renunciation of it. With equal acceptance, we observe the fleeting, enchanting dream of her summers, her early harvest with its quickly fading splendor, and the darkness and silence of the long winter's sleep. For while the gem-like green of the vegetation signifies its brief life, it simultaneously highlights its richness; and in winter, the very darkness seems designed to let the starry sky shine with a glory reminiscent of Valhalla and Gimle. Indeed, in our North, winter has a depth and freshness that only we Norsemen truly grasp. Add to these strong natural effects the solitude of life in a vast, sparsely populated land with an equally sparsely educated people, and consider the poet’s soul that must push against these barriers of circumstance and spirit! Yet the barriers that confine him often aid as much as obstruct his efforts. These conditions explain why our literature shows that, so far, the only poetic form that has reached perfection in Sweden is lyric poetry. This will change only when the northern mind, through growing familiarity with contemporary Europe, agrees to be drawn from its forest solitude into the chaos of the diverse World’s Fair beyond its borders. It’s likely that the lyrical gift will always be the true treasure of the Swedish poet. His talent is such that it only takes a beautiful moment of exaltation (blissful, whether the experience is joy or sorrow) to rise on full, free wings, suddenly expressing his innermost self in song. Whether the poet focuses on this innermost self or gets lost in a richer and higher theme is of little importance.
If, again, no true lyric can express a narrow egoism, least of all could the Swedish, in spite of the indivisible relation between nature and man. The entire Sämunds-Edda shows us that Scandinavian poetry was originally lyrical-didactic, as much religious as heroic. Not only in lyrical impression, but also in lyrical contemplation and lyrical expression, will the Swedish heroic poem still follow its earliest trend. Yes, let us believe that this impulse will some day lead Swedish poetry into the only path of true progress, to the point where dramatic expression will attain perfection of artistic form. This development is foreshadowed already in the high tragic drama, in the view of the world taken by the old Swedish didactic poem; and in some of the songs of the Edda, as well as in many an old folk-song and folk-play.
If no genuine lyric can express a narrow self-interest, then the Swedish certainly can’t, despite the unbreakable connection between nature and humanity. The entire Sämunds-Edda shows us that Scandinavian poetry was originally both lyrical and didactic, as much about religion as it was about heroism. Not only in lyrical impression but also in lyrical contemplation and expression, the Swedish heroic poem still adheres to its earliest trend. Yes, let’s believe that this impulse will one day guide Swedish poetry toward the only route of true progress, where dramatic expression achieves artistic perfection. This development is already hinted at in the high tragic drama, in the worldview expressed by the old Swedish didactic poem; and in some of the Edda’s songs, as well as in many old folk songs and folk plays.
O'er hill and dale the welcome news is flying
That summer's drawing near;
Out of my thicket cool, my cranny hidden,
Around I shyly peer.
He will not notice me, this guest resplendent,
Unseen I shall remain,
Content to live if of his banquet royal
Some glimpses I may gain.
Behold! Behold! His banquet hall's before me,
Pillared with forest trees;
Lo! as he feasts, a thousand sunbeams sparkle,
His gracious smiles are these.
Hail to thee, brilliant world! Ye heavens fretted
With clouds of silver hue!
Ye waves of mighty ocean, tossing, tossing,
Fair in my sight as new!
Far in the past (if years my life has numbered,
Ghost-like in thought they drift),
Came to me silently the truth eternal--
Joy is life's richest gift.
Thus, in return for life's abundant dower,
A gift have I: I bear
A spotless soul, from whose unseen recesses
Exhales a fragrance rare.
Strong is the power in gentle souls indwelling,
Born of a joy divine;
Theirs is a sphere untrod by creatures earthly,
By beings gross, supine.
Fragile and small, and set in quiet places,
My worth should I forget?
Some one who seeks friend, counselor, or lover,
Will find and prize me yet.
Thou lovely maid, through mossy pathways straying,
Striving to make thy choice,
Hearing the while the brook which downward leaping,
Lifts up its merry voice,
Pluck me; and as a rich reward I'll whisper
Things them wilt love to hear:
The name of him who comes to win thy favor
I'll whisper in thine ear!
Over hill and valley, the welcome news is spreading
That summer is coming near;
From my cool thicket, my hidden spot,
I shyly look around.
He won’t see me, this radiant guest,
I will remain unseen,
Happy to live if I can catch
A glimpse of his royal feast.
Look! Look! His banquet hall is before me,
Supported by tall trees;
See! As he feasts, a thousand sunbeams sparkle,
His gracious smiles are these.
Greetings to you, brilliant world! You heavens adorned
With clouds of silver hue!
You waves of the mighty ocean, rolling and tossing,
Beautiful in my sight as new!
Far in the past (if years have counted my life,
Ghost-like in thought they drift),
The eternal truth came to me silently—
Joy is life’s greatest gift.
So, in exchange for life’s abundant blessings,
I have a gift: I bear
A pure soul, from whose unseen depths
A rare fragrance rises.
There is great power in gentle souls dwelling,
Born from a divine joy;
Theirs is a realm untouched by earthly creatures,
By beings coarse and lazy.
Delicate and small, and set in quiet places,
Should I forget my worth?
Someone seeking a friend, counselor, or lover,
Will find and value me yet.
You lovely maiden, wandering down mossy paths,
Trying to make your choice,
Listening to the brook that, leaping down, Lifts its joyful voice,
Pick me; and as a rich reward I’ll whisper
Things you will love to hear:
The name of him who comes to win your favor
I’ll whisper in your ear!
From 'The Islands of the Blest'
From 'The Islands of the Blest'
SVANHVIT (alone in her chamber)
SVANHVIT (alone in her room)
No Asdolf yet,--in vain and everywhere
No Asdolf yet—in vain and everywhere
Hath he been sought for, since his foaming steed,
Hath he been sought for, since his foaming steed,
At morn, with vacant saddle, stood before
At dawn, with an empty saddle, stood before
The lofty staircase in the castle yard.
The tall staircase in the castle yard.
His drooping crest and wildly rolling eye,
His sagging crest and wildly darting eye,
And limbs with frenzied terror quivering,
And limbs shaking with frantic fear,
All seemed as though the midnight fiends had urged
All seemed as though the midnight fiends had urged
His swiftest flight through many a wood and plain.
His fastest flight through many a forest and field.
O Lord, that know'st what he hath witnessed there!
O Lord, you know what he has witnessed there!
Wouldst thou but give one single speaking sound
Would you just make one single sound?
Unto the faithful creature's silent tongue,
Unto the loyal creature's silent tongue,
That momentary voice would be, for me,
That fleeting voice would be, for me,
A call to life or summons to the grave.
A call to live or a summons to the grave.
[She goes to the window.]
[She walks to the window.]
And yet what childish fears are these! How oft
And yet, what childish fears are these! How often
Hath not my Asdolf boldest feats achieved
Haven't my Asdolf's boldest feats been accomplished?
And aye returned, unharmed and beautiful!
And yes, I returned, safe and stunning!
Yes, beautiful, alas! like this cold flower
Yes, beautiful, but sadly! like this cold flower
That proudly glances on the frosty pane.
That confidently looks at the icy window.
Short is the violet's, short the cowslip's spring;--
Short is the violet's, short the cowslip's spring;--
The frost-flowers live far longer: cold as they
The frost-flowers last much longer: as cold as they
The beautiful should be, that it may share
The beautiful should exist so it can be shared.
The splendor of the light without its heat;
The brilliance of the light without its warmth;
For else the sun of life must soon dissolve
For otherwise, the sun of life will soon fade away.
The hard, cold, shining pearls to liquid tears;
The hard, cold, shiny pearls to liquid tears;
And tears--flow fast away.
And tears flow away quickly.
[She breathes on the window.]
[She fogs up the window.]
Become transparent, thou fair Asdolf flower,
Become transparent, you beautiful Asdolf flower,
That I may look into the vale beneath!
That I can look into the valley below!
There lies the city,--Asdolf's capital:
There lies the city, Asdolf's capital:
How wondrously the spotless vest of snow
How amazingly the pure blanket of snow
On roof, on mount, on market-place now smiles
On the roof, on the hill, in the marketplace now smiles
A glittering welcome to the morning sun,
A bright welcome to the morning sun,
Whose blood-red beams shed beauty on the earth!
Whose bright red rays bring beauty to the earth!
The Bride of Sacrifice makes no lament,
The Bride of Sacrifice makes no complaints,
But smiles in silence,--knowing sadly well
But smiles in silence, knowing all too well
That she is slighted, and that he, who could
That she's being overlooked, and that he, who could
Call forth her spring, doth not, but rather dwells
Call forth her spring, does not, but rather dwells
In other climes, where lavishly he pours
In other places, where he generously gives
His fond embracing beams, while she, alas!
His warm, affectionate hugs, while she, unfortunately!
In wintry shade and lengthened loneliness
In the cold shade and extended solitude
Cold on the solitary couch reclines.--
Cold on the empty couch lies.
[After a pause.]
[After a break.]
What countless paths wind down, from divers points,
What countless paths wind down, from different points,
To yonder city gates!--Oh, wilt not thou,
To those city gates!--Oh, won't you,
My star, appear to me on one of them?
My star, can you show yourself to me on one of them?
Whate'er I said,--thou art my worshiped sun.
Whatever I said, you are my cherished sun.
Then pardon me;--thou art not cold; oh, no!
Then excuse me; you're not cold; oh, no!
Too warm, too glowing warm, art thou for me.
You are too warm, too warmly glowing, for me.
Yet thus it is! Thy being's music has
Yet that's how it is! The music of your being has
A thousand chords with thousand varying tones,
A thousand chords with a thousand different tones,
Whilst I but one poor sound can offer thee
Whilst I can offer you only one poor sound
Of tenderness and truth. At times, indeed,
Of tenderness and truth. At times, indeed,
This too may have its power,--but then it lasts
This might have its strength too, but it lasts
One and the same forever, sounding still
One and the same forever, still echoing
Unalterably like itself alone;
Unchangeably itself only;
A wordless prayer to God for what we love,
A silent prayer to God for what we cherish,
'Tis more a whisper than a sound, and charms
'Tis more a whisper than a sound, and charms
Like new-mown meadows, when the grass exhales
Like freshly cut fields, when the grass breathes out
Sweet fragrance to the foot that tramples it.
Sweet scent to the foot that steps on it.
Kings, heroes, towering spirits among men,
Kings, heroes, and great leaders among people,
Rush to their aim on wild and stormy wings,
Rush to their goal on wild and stormy wings,
And far beneath them view the world, whose form
And far below them, see the world, which has a shape
For ever varies on from hour to hour.
For ever changes from hour to hour.
What would they ask of love? That, volatile,
What would they ask of love? That, unpredictable,
In changeful freshness it may charm their ears
In its ever-changing beauty, it might captivate their ears.
With proud, triumphant songs, when high in air
With proud, triumphant songs, when high in air
Victorious banners wave; or sweetly lull
Victorious flags wave; or gently soothe
To rapturous repose, when round them roars
To exhilarating rest, when around them it roars
The awful thunder's everlasting voice!
The terrible thunder's endless roar!
Mute, mean, and spiritless to them must seem
Mute, mean, and lifeless to them must seem
The maid who is no more than woman. How
The maid who is just a woman. How
Should she o'er-sound the storm their wings have raised?
Should she overcome the storm their wings have stirred up?
[Sitting down.]
[Sitting down.]
Great Lord! how lonely I become within
Great Lord! How lonely I feel inside.
These now uncheerful towers! O'er all the earth
These now gloomy towers! Over all the earth
No shield have I,--no mutual feeling left!
No shield do I have,--no shared feelings anymore!
Tis true that those around me all are kind,
Tis true that those around me all are kind,
And well I know they love me,--more, indeed,
And I know they love me a lot more, in fact,
Than my poor merits claim. Yet, even though
Than my poor merits claim. Yet, even though
They raised me to my Asdolf's royal throne,
They lifted me to my Asdolf's royal throne,
As being the last of all his line,--ah me!
As the last of his family line—oh, how sad!
No solace could it bring;--for then far less
No comfort could it bring;—for then far less
Might I reveal the sorrow of my soul!
Might I share the sadness of my soul!
A helpless maiden's tears like raindrops fall,
A helpless girl's tears fall like raindrops,
Which in a July night, ere harvest-time,
Which on a July night, before harvest-time,
Bedew the flowers, and, trembling, stand within
Bedew the flowers, and, shaking, stand inside
Their half-closed eyes unnumbered and unknown.
Their half-closed eyes, countless and unknown.
[She rises.]
[She stands up.]
Yet One there is, who counts the maiden's tears;--
Yet there is One who counts the maiden's tears;--
But when will their sad number be fulfilled?--
But when will their sad count be fulfilled?--
[Walking to and fro.]
[Walking back and forth.]
How calm was I in former days!--I now
How calm was I in the past! I now
Am so no more! My heart beats heavily,
Am so no more! My heart beats heavily,
Oppressed within its prison-cave. Ah! fain
Oppressed within its prison-cave. Ah! gladly
Would I that it might burst its bonds, so that
Would I could break free from these constraints, so that
'Twere conscious, Asdolf, I sometimes had seemed
'Twas conscious, Asdolf, I sometimes had seemed
Not all unworthy in thine eyes.
Not all unworthy in your eyes.
[She takes the guitar.]
[She grabs the guitar.]
A gentle friend--the Master from Vallandia--
A kind friend—the Master from Vallandia—
Has taught me how I may converse with thee,
Has taught me how I can talk to you,
Thou cherished token of my Asdolf's love!
You beloved symbol of my Asdolf's love!
I have been told of far-off lakes, around
I have been told about distant lakes, surrounded
Whose shores the cypress and the willow wave,
Whose shores the cypress and the willow sway,
And make a mournful shade above the stream.
And create a sad shadow over the stream.
Which, dark, and narrow on the surface, swells
Which, dark and narrow on the surface, swells
Broad and unfathomably deep below;--
Broad and incredibly deep below;--
From these dark lakes at certain times, and most
From these dark lakes at certain times, and most
On Sabbath morns and eves of festivals.
On Sabbath mornings and festival evenings.
Uprising from the depths, is heard a sound
Uprising from the depths, a sound is heard
Most strange and wild, as of the tuneful bells
Most strange and wild, like the melodic bells
Of churches and of castles long since sunk;
Of churches and castles that have long since disappeared;
And as the wanderer's steps approach the shore,
And as the traveler’s steps get closer to the shore,
He hears more plainly the lamenting tone
He hears the sad tone more clearly
Of the dark waters, whilst the surface still
Of the dark waters, while the surface is still
Continues motionless and calm, and seems
Continues to remain still and serene, and appears
To listen with a melancholy joy,
To listen with a bittersweet happiness,
While thus the dim mysterious depths resound;
While the dark, mysterious depths echo;
So let me strive to soften and subdue
So let me work to calm and relax
My heart's dark swelling with a soothful song.
My heart feels heavy but comforted by a soothing song.
[She plays and sings.]
[She performs music.]
The maiden bound her hunting-net
The young woman tied her net
At morning fresh and fair--
In the fresh, fair morning--
Ah, no! that lay doth ever make me grieve.
Ah, no! That song always makes me sad.
Another, then! that of the hapless flower,
Another, then! that of the unfortunate flower,
Surprised by frost and snow in early spring.
Surprised by frost and snow in early spring.
[Sings.]
[Sings.]
Hush thee, oh, hush thee,
Hush now, oh, hush now,
Slumber from snow and stormy sky,
Slumber from snow and stormy sky,
Lovely and lone one!
Lovely and alone one!
Now is the time for thee to die,
Now is the time for you to die,
When vale and streamlet frozen lie.
When the valley and stream are frozen.
Hush thee, oh, hush thee!
Be quiet, oh, be quiet!
Hours hasten onward;--
Time flies;--
For thee the last will soon be o'er.
For you, the end will be here soon.
Rest thee, oh, rest thee!
Rest now, oh, rest now!
Flowers have withered thus before,--
Flowers have wilted like this before,--
And, my poor heart, what wouldst thou more?
And, my poor heart, what do you want more?
Rest thee, oh, rest thee!
Rest now, oh, rest now!
Shadows should darkly
Shadows should be dark
Enveil thy past delights and woes.
Conceal your past pleasures and sorrows.
Forget, oh, forget them!
Forget them!
'Tis thus that eve its shadows throws;
'Tis thus that evening casts its shadows;
But now, in noiseless night's repose,
But now, in the quiet stillness of the night,
Forget, oh, forget them!
Forget them already!
Slumber, oh, slumber!
Sleep, oh, sleep!
No friend hast thou like kindly snow;
No friend do you have like gentle snow;
Sleep is well for thee,
Sleep is good for you,
For whom no second spring will blow;
For whom no second spring will come;
Then why, poor heart, still beating so?
Then why, poor heart, are you still beating?
Slumber, oh, slumber!
Sleep, oh, sleep!
Hush thee, oh, hush thee!
Hush now, oh, hush now!
Resign thy life-breath in a sigh,
Resign your life with a sigh,
Listen no longer,
Stop listening,
Life bids farewell to thee,--then die!
Life says goodbye to you,--then die!
Sad one, good night!--in sweet sleep lie!
Sad one, good night! Rest well in sweet sleep!
Hush thee, oh, hush thee!
Hush now, oh, hush now!
[She bursts into tears.]
[She starts crying.]
Would now that I might bid adieu to life;
Would that I could say goodbye to life;
But, ah! no voice to me replies, "Sleep well!"
But, oh! no one answers me, "Sleep tight!"
Leaving the sea, the pale moon lights the strand.
Tracing old runes, a youth inscribes the sand.
And by the rune-ring waits a woman fair,
Down to her feet extends her dripping hair.
Woven of lustrous pearls her robes appear,
Thin as the air and as the water clear.
Lifting her veil with milk-white hand she shows
Eyes in whose deeps a deadly fire glows.
Blue are her eyes: she looks upon him--bound,
As by a spell, he views their gulf profound.
Heaven and death are there: in his desire,
He feels the chill of ice, the heat of fire.
Graciously smiling, now she whispers low:--
"The runes are dark, would you their meaning know?
Follow! my dwelling is as dark and deep;
You, you alone, its treasure vast shall keep!"
"Where is your dwelling, charming maid, now say!"
"Built on a coral island far away,
Crystalline, golden, floats that castle free,
Meet for a lovely daughter of the sea!"
Still he delays and muses, on the strand;
Now the alluring maiden grasps his hand.
"Ah! Do you tremble, you who were so bold?"
"Yes, for the heaving breakers are so cold!"
"Let not the mounting waves your spirit change!
Take, as a charm, my ring with sea-runes strange.
Here is my crown of water-lilies white,
Here is my harp, with human bones bedight."
"What say my Father and my Mother dear?
What says my God, who bends from heaven to hear?"
"Father and Mother in the churchyard lie.
As for thy God, he deigns not to reply."
Blithely she dances on the pearl-strewn sand,
Smiting the bone-harp with her graceful hand.
Fair is her bosom, through her thin robe seen,
White as a swan beheld through rushes green,
"Follow me, youth! through ocean deeps we'll rove;
There is my castle in its coral grove;
There the red branches purple shadows throw,
There the green waves, like grass, sway to and fro,
"I have a thousand sisters; none so fair.
He whom I wed receives my sceptre rare.
Wisdom occult my mother will impart.
Granting his slightest wish, I'll cheer his heart."
"Heaven and earth to win you I abjure!
Child of the ocean, is your promise sure?"
"Heaven and earth abjuring, great's your gain,
Throned with the ancient gods, a king to reign!"
Lo, as she speaks, a thousand starlights gleam,
Lighted for Heaven's Christmas day they seem.
Sighing, he swears the oath,--the die is cast;
Into the mermaid's arms he sinks at last.
High on the shore the rushing waves roll in.
"Why does the color vary on your skin?
What! From your waist a fish's tail depends!"
"Worn for the dances of my sea-maid friends."
High overhead, the stars, like torches, burn:
"Haste! to my golden castle I return.
Save me, ye runes!"--"Yes, try them now; they fail.
Pupil of heathen men, my spells prevail!"
Proudly she turns; her sceptre strikes the wave,
Roaring, it parts; the ocean yawns, a grave.
Mermaid and youth go down; the gulf is deep.
Over their heads the surging waters sweep.
Often, on moonlight nights, when bluebells ring,
When for their sports the elves are gathering,
Out of the waves the youth appears, and plays
Tunes that are merry, mournful, like his days.
Leaving the sea, the pale moon lights the shore.
Tracing old runes, a young man writes in the sand.
And by the rune-ring stands a beautiful woman,
Her dripping hair flowing down to her feet.
Her robes shimmer with lustrous pearls,
As light as air and as clear as water.
Lifting her veil with a milk-white hand, she reveals
Eyes that hold a deadly fire within their depths.
Her eyes are blue: she gazes at him—spellbound,
As if enchanted, he stares into their deep abyss.
Heaven and death are present: in his desire,
He feels the chill of ice and the heat of fire.
With a gracious smile, she whispers softly:
"The runes are dark; do you wish to know their meaning?
Follow me! My home is just as dark and deep;
You, and only you, shall keep its vast treasure!"
"Where is your home, charming maid? Tell me!"
"Built on a coral island far away,
A crystalline castle floats freely in golden light,
A fitting home for a lovely daughter of the sea!"
He still hesitates and thinks on the shore;
Now the enchanting maiden takes his hand.
"Ah! Do you tremble, you who were so bold?"
"Yes, because the crashing waves are so cold!"
"Don’t let the rising waves change your spirit!
Take, as a charm, my ring with strange sea-runes.
Here is my crown made of white water-lilies,
And here is my harp, adorned with human bones."
"What do my Father and Mother say?
What does my God say, who bends down from heaven to hear?"
"Your Father and Mother rest in the grave.
As for your God, He does not respond."
Joyfully she dances on the pearl-strewn shore,
Striking the bone-harp with her graceful hand.
Her bosom is beautiful, seen through her thin robe,
White as a swan seen through the green rushes,
"Follow me, young man! We’ll roam through ocean depths;
There is my castle in its coral grove;
There the red branches cast purple shadows,
There the green waves sway to and fro like grass,
"I have a thousand sisters, but none so fair.
Whoever I marry will receive my rare scepter.
My mother will share hidden wisdom.
Granting his every wish, I’ll bring him joy."
"Heaven and earth, I renounce to win you!
Child of the ocean, is your promise true?"
"Renouncing heaven and earth, great is your gain,
You’ll be crowned with the ancient gods, a king to reign!"
As she speaks, a thousand starlights sparkle,
Illuminated for Heaven's Christmas day, they seem.
Sighing, he swears the oath—the die is cast;
He sinks into the mermaid's arms at last.
High on the shore, the rushing waves crash in.
"Why does the color change on your skin?
What! A fish's tail hangs from your waist!"
"Worn for the dances of my sea-maid friends."
High above, the stars burn like torches:
"Hurry! I return to my golden castle.
Save me, you runes!"—"Yes, try them now; they fail.
Pupil of heathen men, my magic prevails!"
Proudly she turns; her scepter strikes the wave,
Roaring, it parts; the ocean opens like a grave.
The mermaid and young man go down; the gulf is deep.
The surging waters sweep over their heads.
Often, on moonlit nights, when bluebells ring,
When the elves gather for their games,
The young man appears from the waves and plays
Tunes that are both merry and mournful, like his life.
AUCASSIN AND NICOLLETE
(Twelfth Century)
BY FREDERICK MORRIS WARREN
his charming tale of medieval France has reached modern times in but one manuscript, which is now in the National Library at Paris. It gives us no hint as to the time and place of the author, but its linguistic forms would indicate for locality the borderland of Champagne and Picardy, while the fact that the verse of the story is in assonance would point to the later twelfth century as the date of the original draft. It would thus be contemporaneous with the last poems of Chrétien de Troyes (1170-80). The author was probably a minstrel by profession, but one of more than ordinary taste and talent. For, evidently skilled in both song and recitation, he so divided his narrative between poetry and prose that he gave himself ample opportunity to display his powers, while at the same time he retained more easily, by this variety, the attention of his audience. He calls his invention--if his invention it be--a "song-story." The subject he drew probably from reminiscences of the widely known story of Floire and Blanchefleur; reversing the parts, so that here it is the hero who is the Christian, while the heroine is a Saracen captive baptized in her early years. The general outline of the plot also resembles indistinctly the plot of Floire and Blanchefleur, though its topography is somewhat indefinite, and a certain amount of absurd adventure in strange lands is interwoven with it. With these exceptions, however, few literary productions of the Middle Ages can rival 'Aucassin and Nicolette' in graceful sentiment and sympathetic description.
This charming story set in medieval France has survived to the present day in only one manuscript, which is now housed in the National Library in Paris. It doesn’t offer any clues about the author's time or location, but its language suggests a setting in the border region between Champagne and Picardy. The fact that the verse of the story uses assonance leads us to believe the original draft dates back to the late twelfth century, making it contemporary with the last poems of Chrétien de Troyes (1170-80). The author was likely a minstrel by profession, but one with above-average skill and talent. Clearly proficient in both song and storytelling, he skillfully alternated his narrative between poetry and prose, allowing him to showcase his abilities while also holding the audience’s attention through this variety. He refers to his creation—if it is indeed his—as a "song-story." He probably based his subject on the well-known tale of Floire and Blanchefleur, but reversed the roles so that in this version, the hero is the Christian, while the heroine is a Saracen captive who was baptized in her early years. The general structure of the plot also vaguely resembles that of Floire and Blanchefleur, though its geography is somewhat unclear, and it includes a fair amount of absurd adventures in strange lands. With these exceptions, however, few literary works from the Middle Ages can match 'Aucassin and Nicolette' in terms of graceful sentiment and engaging description.
The Paris manuscript gives the music for the poetical parts,--music that is little more than a modulation. There is a different notation for the first two lines, but for the other lines this notation is repeated in couplets, except that the last line of each song or laisse--being a half-line--has a cadence of its own. The lines are all seven syllables in length, save the final half-lines, and the assonance, which all but the half-lines observe, tends somewhat towards rhyme.
The Paris manuscript provides the music for the poetic sections—music that is basically just a modulation. There's a different notation for the first two lines, but for the other lines, this notation is repeated in pairs, except that the last line of each song or laisse—which is a half-line—has its own cadence. All the lines are seven syllables long, except for the final half-lines, and the assonance, which is followed by all but the half-lines, leans somewhat towards rhyme.
The story begins with a song which serves as prologue; and then its prose takes up the narrative, telling how Aucassin, son of Garin, Count of Beaucaire, so loved Nicolette, a Saracen maiden, who had been sold to the Viscount of Beaucaire, baptized and adopted by him, that he had forsaken knighthood and chivalry and even refused to defend his father's territories against Count Bougart of Valence. Accordingly his father ordered the Viscount to send away Nicolette, and he walled her up in a tower of his palace. Later, Aucassin is imprisoned by his father. But Nicolette escapes, hears him lamenting in his cell, and comforts him until the warden on the tower warns her of the approach of the town watch. She flees to the forest outside the gates, and there, in order to test Aucassin's fidelity, builds a rustic tower. When he is released from prison, Aucassin hears from shepherd lads of Nicolette's hiding-place, and seeks her bower. The lovers, united, resolve to leave the country. They take ship and are driven to the kingdom of Torelore, whose queen they find in child-bed, while the king is with the army. After a three years' stay in Torelore they are captured by Saracen pirates and separated. Contrary winds blow Aucassin's boat to Beaucaire, where he succeeds to Garin's estate, while Nicolette is carried to Carthage. The sight of the city reminds her that she is the daughter of its king, and a royal marriage is planned for her. But she avoids this by assuming a minstrel's garb, and setting sail for Beaucaire. There, before Aucassin, she sings of her own adventures, and in due time makes herself known to him. Now in one last strain our story-teller celebrates the lovers' meeting, concluding with--
The story begins with a song that serves as a prologue; then its prose picks up the narrative, explaining how Aucassin, the son of Garin, Count of Beaucaire, deeply loved Nicolette, a Saracen maiden who had been sold to the Viscount of Beaucaire, baptized, and adopted by him. Aucassin loved her so much that he abandoned knighthood and chivalry and even refused to defend his father's lands against Count Bougart of Valence. As a result, his father ordered the Viscount to send Nicolette away, and he walled her up in a tower in his palace. Later, Aucassin is imprisoned by his father. But Nicolette escapes, hears him crying out in his cell, and comforts him until the warden of the tower alerts her to the coming of the town watch. She flees to the forest outside the gates, where she builds a rustic tower to test Aucassin's loyalty. When he is freed from prison, Aucassin learns from some shepherd boys about Nicolette's hiding place and goes to find her. The lovers, reunited, decide to leave the country. They take a ship and are blown to the kingdom of Torelore, where they find the queen in labor while the king is with the army. After staying in Torelore for three years, they are captured by Saracen pirates and separated. A contrary wind drives Aucassin's boat back to Beaucaire, where he inherits Garin's estate, while Nicolette is taken to Carthage. When she sees the city, it reminds her that she is the daughter of its king, and a royal marriage is arranged for her. However, she avoids this by disguising herself as a minstrel and sailing back to Beaucaire. There, she sings about her adventures in front of Aucassin and eventually reveals her identity to him. Now, in one final flourish, our storyteller celebrates the lovers' reunion, concluding with--
"Our song-story comes to an end,
I know no more to tell."
"Our song's story is coming to an end,
I have nothing more to share."
And thus he takes leave of the gentle and courageous maiden.
And so he says goodbye to the kind and brave young woman.
The whole account of these trials and reunions does not occupy over forty pages of the original French, which has been best edited by H. Suchier at Paderborn (second edition, 1881). In 1878, A. Bida published, with illustrations, a modern French version of the story at Paris, accompanied by the original text and a preface by Gaston Paris. This version was translated into English by A. Rodney Macdonough under the title of 'The Lovers of Provence: Aucassin and Nicolette' (New York, 1880). Additional illustrations by American artists found place in this edition. F.W. Bourdillon has published the original text and an English version, together with an exhaustive introduction, bibliography, notes, and glossary (London, 1887), and, later in the same year, Andrew Lang wrote out another translation, accompanied by an introduction and notes: 'Aucassin and Nicolette' (London). The extracts given below are from Lang's version, with occasional slight alterations.
The entire account of these trials and reunions is no more than forty pages in the original French, which has been best edited by H. Suchier in Paderborn (second edition, 1881). In 1878, A. Bida published a modern French version of the story in Paris, complete with illustrations, the original text, and a preface by Gaston Paris. This version was translated into English by A. Rodney Macdonough and titled 'The Lovers of Provence: Aucassin and Nicolette' (New York, 1880). This edition included additional illustrations by American artists. F.W. Bourdillon published the original text along with an English version, as well as a comprehensive introduction, bibliography, notes, and glossary (London, 1887). Later that same year, Andrew Lang wrote another translation, which included an introduction and notes: 'Aucassin and Nicolette' (London). The excerpts given below are from Lang's version, with minor adjustments.
Who would list to the good lay,
Gladness of the captive gray?
'Tis how two young lovers met,
Aucassin and Nicolette;
Of the pains the lover bore,
And the perils he outwore,
For the goodness and the grace
Of his love, so fair of face.
Sweet the song, the story sweet,
There is no man hearkens it,
No man living 'neath the sun,
So outwearied, so fordone,
Sick and woeful, worn and sad,
But is healed, but is glad,
'Tis so sweet.
So say they, speak they, tell they The Tale,
Who would listen to the good story, The happiness of the captive gray? This is how two young lovers met, Aucassin and Nicolette; Of the struggles the lover faced, And the dangers he endured, For the kindness and beauty Of his love, so fair to see.
Sweet is the song, the story is sweet, No man pays attention to it, No one living under the sun, So exhausted, so worn out, Sick and sorrowful, tired and sad, But is healed, but is happy, It's so sweet.
So they say, speak, and tell The Tale,
How the Count Bougart of Valence made war on Count Garin of Beaucaire,--war so great, so marvelous, and so mortal that never a day dawned but alway he was there, by the gates and walls and barriers of the town, with a hundred knights, and ten thousand men-at-arms, horsemen and footmen: so burned he the Count's land, and spoiled his country, and slew his men. Now, the Count Garin of Beaucaire was old and frail, and his good days were gone over. No heir had he, neither son nor daughter, save one young man only; such an one as I shall tell you. Aucassin was the name of the damoiseau: fair was he, goodly, and great, and featly fashioned of his body and limbs. His hair was yellow, in little curls, his eyes blue-gray and laughing, his face beautiful and shapely, his nose high and well set, and so richly seen was he in all things good, that in him was none evil at all. But so suddenly was he overtaken of Love, who is a great master, that he would not, of his will, be a knight, nor take arms, nor follow tourneys, nor do whatsoever him beseemed. Therefore his father and mother said to him:--
How Count Bougart of Valence waged war on Count Garin of Beaucaire—such a grand, extraordinary, and deadly war that not a day went by without him being there, at the gates and walls and barriers of the town, with a hundred knights and ten thousand soldiers, both mounted and on foot: he burned the Count's land, ravaged his territory, and killed his men. Count Garin of Beaucaire was old and weak, and his better days were behind him. He had no heir, neither son nor daughter, except for one young man; let me tell you about him. The young man's name was Aucassin: he was handsome, tall, and well-formed in body and limbs. His hair was short and curly, his eyes were blue-gray and cheerful, his face was lovely and well-shaped, his nose was prominent and well-placed, and he was so outstanding in everything good that there was no trace of evil in him at all. But Love, a powerful force, overtook him so suddenly that he refused to become a knight, bear arms, participate in tournaments, or engage in any of the things he should have done. So, his father and mother said to him:—
"Son, go take thine arms, mount thine horse, and hold thy land, and help thy men, for if they see thee among them, more stoutly will they keep in battle their lives and lands, and thine and mine."
"Father," answered Aucassin, "what are you saying now? Never may God give me aught of my desire, if I be a knight, or mount my horse, or face stour and battle wherein knights smite and are smitten again, unless thou give me Nicolette, my true love, that I love so well."
"Son," said the father, "this may not be. Let Nicolette go. A slave girl is she, out of a strange land, and the viscount of this town bought her of the Saracens, and carried her hither, and hath reared her and had her christened, and made her his god-daughter, and one day will find a young man for her, to win her bread honorably. Herein hast thou naught to make nor mend; but if a wife thou wilt have, I will give thee the daughter of a king, or a count. There is no man so rich in France, but if thou desire his daughter, thou shall have her."
"Faith! my father," said Aucassin, "tell me where is the place so high in all the world, that Nicolette, my sweet lady and love, would not grace it well? If she were Empress of Constantinople or of Germany, or Queen of France or England, it were little enough for her; so gentle is she and courteous, and debonnaire, and compact of all good qualities."
"Son, go grab your weapons, mount your horse, and defend your territory. Support your men, because if they see you with them, they'll fight harder for their lives and lands, including yours and mine."
"Father," Aucassin replied, "what are you talking about? If God gives me what I wish for, I swear I won’t be a knight, mount my horse, or face combat where knights hit and get hit back unless you give me Nicolette, my true love, whom I cherish deeply."
"Son," said the father, "this can't be. Let Nicolette go. She's a slave girl from a foreign land. The viscount of this town bought her from the Saracens, brought her here, raised her, had her baptized, and made her his goddaughter. One day he’ll find a young man for her to marry and support her honorably. You have no say in this matter; but if you want a wife, I can give you a king's daughter or a count's daughter. There’s no man in France so wealthy that if you desire his daughter, you won’t get her."
"Honestly, father," Aucassin said, "tell me where in the world there’s a place so grand that Nicolette, my sweet lady and love, wouldn’t enhance it? If she were Empress of Constantinople or Germany, or Queen of France or England, it wouldn’t be enough for her; she’s so kind, courteous, charming, and filled with all good qualities."
IMPRISONMENT OF NICOLETTE
When Count Garin of Beaucaire knew that he would not avail to withdraw Aucassin, his son, from the love of Nicolette, he went to the viscount of the city, who was his man, and spake to him saying:--"Sir Count: away with Nicolette, thy daughter in God; cursed be the land whence she was brought into this country, for by reason of her do I lose Aucassin, that will neither be a knight, nor do aught of the things that fall to him to be done. And wit ye well," he said, "that if I might have her at my will, I would burn her in a fire, and yourself might well be sore adread."
When Count Garin of Beaucaire realized that he couldn't pull his son Aucassin away from his love for Nicolette, he went to the viscount of the city, who was his subordinate, and said to him: "Sir Count: get rid of Nicolette, your daughter in God; cursed be the land that brought her to this country, for because of her I’m losing Aucassin, who refuses to become a knight or do anything he's supposed to do. And you should know," he said, "that if I could have her at my command, I would burn her in a fire, and you would certainly have reason to be very afraid."
"Sir," said the Viscount, "this is grievous to me that he comes and goes and hath speech with her. I had bought the maid at mine own charges, and nourished her, and baptized, and made her my daughter in God. Yea, I would have given her to a young man that should win her bread honorably. With this had Aucassin, thy son, naught to make or mend. But sith it is thy will and thy pleasure, I will send her into that land and that country where never will he see her with his eyes."
"Sir," said the Viscount, "it really troubles me that he keeps coming and going and talking to her. I took care of the girl at my own expense, raised her, baptized her, and considered her my daughter in God. Yes, I would have given her to a young man who could provide for her honorably. Aucassin, your son, had no stake in this. But since it is your will and desire, I will send her far away to a place where he will never see her again."
"Have a heed to thyself," said the Count Garin: "thence might great evil come on thee."
"Take care of yourself," said Count Garin. "Great harm could come to you from that."
So parted they each from the other. Now the Viscount was a right rich man: so had he a rich palace with a garden in face of it; in an upper chamber thereof he had Nicolette placed, with one old woman to keep her company, and in that chamber put bread and meat and wine and such things as were needful. Then he had the door sealed, that none might come in or go forth, save that there was one window, over against the garden, and quite strait, through which came to them a little air.
So they each went their separate ways. The Viscount was quite wealthy; he had a grand palace with a garden in front of it. In an upper room of the palace, he had Nicolette placed, with an elderly woman to keep her company, and in that room, he provided bread, meat, wine, and other necessities. Then he had the door sealed, so no one could enter or leave, except for one narrow window facing the garden, through which a bit of air could come in.
Here singeth one:--
Here sings one:--
Nicolette as ye heard tell
Prisoned is within a cell
That is painted wondrously
With colors of a far countrie.
At the window of marble wrought,
There the maiden stood in thought,
With straight brows and yellow hair,
Never saw ye fairer fair!
On the wood she gazed below,
And she saw the roses blow,
Heard the birds sing loud and low,
Therefore spoke she woefully:
"Ah me, wherefore do I lie
Here in prison wrongfully?
Aucassin, my love, my knight,
Am I not thy heart's delight?
Thou that lovest me aright!
'Tis for thee that I must dwell
In this vaulted chamber cell,
Hard beset and all alone!
By our Lady Mary's Son
Here no longer will I wonn,
If I may flee!"
Nicolette, as you've heard,
is trapped in a cell
that is beautifully painted
with colors from a faraway land.
At the marble window,
the young woman stood deep in thought,
with straight brows and golden hair,
never have you seen anyone fairer!
She gazed down at the woods,
and saw the roses blooming,
heard the birds singing loudly and softly,
so she spoke sadly:
"Oh me, why am I lying
here in prison unjustly?
Aucassin, my love, my knight,
am I not your heart's delight?
You who truly love me!
It's for you that I must stay
in this cold, vaulted cell,
isolated and all alone!
By the Son of Our Lady Mary,
I will not remain here any longer
if I can escape!"
AUCASSIN AND THE VISCOUNT
"Plentiful lack of comfort hadst thou got thereby; for in Hell would thy soul have lain while the world endures, and into Paradise wouldst thou have entered never."
"You would have suffered a lot because of this; your soul would have stayed in Hell for as long as the world exists, and you would never have entered Paradise."
"In Paradise what have I to win? Therein I seek not to enter, but only to have Nicolette, my sweet lady that I love so well. For into Paradise go none but such folk as I shall tell thee now: Thither go these same old priests, and halt old men and maimed, who all day and night cower continually before the altars, and in these old crypts; and such folks as wear old amices, and old clouted frocks, and naked folks and shoeless, and those covered with sores, who perish of hunger and thirst, and of cold, and of wretchedness. These be they that go into Paradise; with them have I naught to make. But into Hell would I fain go; for into Hell fare the goodly clerks, and goodly knights that fall in tourneys and great wars, and stout men-at-arms, and the free men. With these would I liefly go. And thither pass the sweet ladies and courteous, that have two lovers, or three, and their lords also thereto. Thither goes the gold, and the silver, and fur of vair, and fur of gris; and there too go the harpers, and minstrels, and the kings of this world. With these I would gladly go, let me but have with me Nicolette, my sweetest lady."
"In Paradise, what do I have to gain? I'm not looking to go there, only to have Nicolette, my sweet lady whom I love so much. Because only certain people make it to Paradise: There go the old priests, frail old men, and the disabled, who spend all day and night huddled before the altars and in these ancient crypts; and those who wear tattered robes, and the naked and shoeless, and those covered in sores, who suffer from hunger, thirst, cold, and misery. These are the ones who go to Paradise; I want nothing to do with them. But I would gladly go to Hell; for Hell is where the noble scholars go, and the brave knights who fall in tournaments and great battles, and strong fighters, and free men. I'd happily join them. Also, there go the beautiful and gracious ladies who have two or three lovers, along with their lords. There goes the gold, silver, the furs of vair and gris; and also the harpers, and minstrels, and the kings of this world. With them, I would gladly go, as long as I have Nicolette, my sweetest lady, by my side."
AUCASSIN CAPTURES COUNT BOUGART
The damoiseau was tall and strong, and the horse whereon he sat was right eager. And he laid hand to sword, and fell a-smiting to right and left, and smote through helm and nasal, and arm, and clenched hand, making a murder about him, like a wild boar when hounds fall on him in the forest, even till he struck down ten knights, and seven he hurt; and straightway he hurled out of the press, and rode back again at full speed, sword in hand. Count Bougart of Valence heard it said that they were to hang Aucassin, his enemy, so he came into that place and Aucassin was ware of him. He gat his sword into his hand, and struck at his helm with such a stroke that it drave it down on his head, and he being stunned, fell groveling. And Aucassin laid hands on him, and caught him by the nasal of his helmet, and gave him up to his father.
The young knight was tall and strong, and the horse he rode was eager. He drew his sword and began swinging it wildly, attacking to the right and left, striking through helmet and faceguard, arm, and clenched hand, causing chaos around him like a wild boar when hounds attack in the forest, until he knocked down ten knights and injured seven. Immediately, he pushed through the crowd and rode back at full speed, sword in hand. Count Bougart of Valence heard that they were going to hang Aucassin, his enemy, so he entered the area and Aucassin noticed him. He grabbed his sword and struck Bougart's helmet with such force that it slammed down onto his head, stunning him and causing him to fall. Aucassin then seized him by the faceguard of his helmet and handed him over to his father.
"Father," quoth Aucassin, "lo, here is your mortal foe, who hath so warred on you and done you such evil. Full twenty months did this war endure, and might not be ended by man."
"Father," said Aucassin, "look, here is your enemy, who has fought against you and caused you so much harm. This war lasted a full twenty months and couldn't be ended by anyone."
"Fair son," said his father, "thy feats of youth shouldst them do, and not seek after folly."
"Fair son," said his father, "your youthful accomplishments should be your focus, not pursuing foolishness."
"Father," saith Aucassin, "sermon me no sermons, but fulfill my covenant."
"Father," Aucassin says, "don't preach to me, just keep your promise."
"Ha! what covenant, fair son?"
"Ha! what agreement, dear son?"
"What, father! hast thou forgotten it? By mine own head, whosoever forgets, will I not forget it, so much it hath me at heart. Didst thou not covenant with me when I took up arms, and went into the stour, that if God brought me back safe and sound, thou wouldst let me see Nicolette, my sweet lady, even so long that I may have of her two words or three, and one kiss? So didst thou covenant, and my mind is that thou keep thy word."
"What, dad! Have you forgotten? I swear, whoever forgets this, I won’t forget it, because it means so much to me. Didn’t you promise me when I took up arms and went into battle that if God brought me back safe and sound, you would let me see Nicolette, my sweet lady, just so I could have two or three words with her and a kiss? You did promise, and I expect you to keep your word."
"I?" quoth the father; "God forsake me when I keep this covenant! Nay, if she were here, I would have burned her in the fire, and thou thyself shouldst be sore adread."
"I?" said the father; "God help me if I keep this promise! No, if she were here, I would have burned her in the fire, and you would be terrified."
THE LOVERS' MEETING
Aucassin was cast into prison as ye have heard tell, and Nicolette, of her part, was in the chamber. Now it was summer-time, the month of May, when days are warm, and long, and clear, and the nights still and serene. Nicolette lay one night on her bed, and saw the moon shine clear through a window, and heard the nightingale sing in the garden, and she minded her of Aucassin her friend, whom she loved so well. Then fell she to thoughts of Count Garin of Beaucaire, that he hated her to death; and therefore deemed she that there she would no longer abide, for that, if she were told of, and the Count knew where she lay, an ill death he would make her die. She saw that the old woman was sleeping who held her company. Then she arose, and clad her in a mantle of silk she had by her, very goodly, and took sheets of the bed and towels and knotted one to the other, and made therewith a cord as long as she might, and knotted it to a pillar in the window, and let herself slip down into the garden; then caught up her raiment in both hands, behind and before, and kilted up her kirtle, because of the dew that she saw lying deep on the grass, and so went on her way down through the garden.
Aucassin was thrown into prison, as you've heard, and Nicolette was in her room. It was summer, in May, when the days are warm, long, and clear, and the nights calm and peaceful. One night, Nicolette lay on her bed, saw the moon shining brightly through the window, and heard the nightingale singing in the garden, reminding her of Aucassin, her dear friend. Then she started thinking about Count Garin of Beaucaire, who hated her fiercely; because of that, she decided she could no longer stay there, knowing that if anyone told him where she was, he would have her killed. She noticed that the old woman who was with her was sleeping. So, she got up, put on a beautiful silk cloak she had, took the bed sheets and towels, tied them together to make a long rope, and secured it to a pillar in the window. She then climbed down into the garden, gathered her clothes in both hands, lifted her skirt to avoid the dew on the grass, and made her way through the garden.
Her locks were yellow and curled, her eyes blue-gray and smiling, her face featly fashioned, the nose high and fairly set, the lips more red than cherry or rose in time of summer, her teeth white and small; and her breasts so firm that they bore up the folds of her bodice as they had been two walnuts; so slim was she in the waist that your two hands might have clipped her; and the daisy flowers that brake beneath her as she went tiptoe, and that bent above her instep, seemed black against her feet and ankles, so white was the maiden. She came to the postern-gate, and unbarred it, and went out through the streets of Beaucaire, keeping always on the shadowy side, for the moon was shining right clear, and so wandered she till she came to the tower where her lover lay. The tower was flanked with pillars, and she cowered under one of them, wrapped in her mantle. Then thrust she her head through a crevice of the tower, that was old and worn, and heard Aucassin, who was weeping within, and making dole and lament for the sweet friend he loved so well. And when she had listened to him some time she began to say:--
Her hair was golden and curly, her eyes a blue-gray and bright with joy, her face beautifully shaped, with a delicate nose, lips more red than cherries or roses in summer, and small, white teeth; her breasts were so firm they lifted the folds of her bodice like two walnuts; her waist was so slender that two hands could easily wrap around it; the daisies that crushed beneath her feet as she walked on tiptoe, and that bent over her instep, appeared dark against her feet and ankles, so pale was the young woman. She arrived at the postern gate, unlocked it, and walked through the streets of Beaucaire, staying on the shady side since the moon was shining brightly, and continued her wandering until she reached the tower where her lover lay. The tower had pillars on either side, and she crouched under one of them, wrapped in her cloak. Then she peeked through a worn crevice of the tower and heard Aucassin, who was weeping inside and lamenting for the sweet friend he loved so much. After listening to him for a while, she began to say:--
Here one singeth:--
Here one sings:--
Nicolette, the bright of brow,
On a pillar leaned now,
All Aucassin's wail did hear
For his love that was so dear,
Then the maid spake low and clear:--
"Gentle knight, withouten fear,
Little good befalleth thee,
Little help of sigh or tear.
Ne'er shalt thou have joy of me.
Never shalt thou win me; still
Am I held in evil will
Of thy father and thy kin.
Therefore must I cross the sea,
And another land must win."
Then she cut her curls of gold,
Cast them in the dungeon hold,
Aucassin doth clasp them there,
Kiss'th the curls that were so fair,
Them doth in his bosom bear,
Then he wept, e'en as of old,
All for his love!
Thus say they, speak they, tell they The Tale.
Nicolette, beautiful and bright,
Leaning on a pillar now,
Heard all of Aucassin's cries
For his love who was so dear,
Then the maid spoke softly and clearly:--
"Gentle knight, do not be afraid,
Little good comes to you,
Little help from sighs or tears.
You'll never have joy with me.
You'll never win me; still,
I remain under the bad will
Of your father and your kin.
So I must cross the sea,
And find another land."
Then she cut her golden curls,
Threw them into the dungeon,
Aucassin holds them there,
Kissing the curls that were so beautiful,
He keeps them close to his heart,
Then he wept, just as before,
All for his love!
Thus they say, speak, and tell The Tale.
When Aucassin heard Nicolette say that she would pass into a far country, he was all in wrath.
When Aucassin heard Nicolette say that she would go to a distant land, he was completely furious.
"Fair, sweet friend," quoth he, "thou shalt not go, for then wouldst thou be my death. And the first man that saw thee and had the might withal, would take thee straightway into his bed to be his leman. And once thou earnest into a man's bed, and that bed not mine, wit ye well that I would not tarry till I had found a knife to pierce my heart and slay myself. Nay, verily, wait so long I would not; but would hurl myself so far as I might see a wall, or a black stone, and I would dash my head against it so mightily that the eyes would start and my brain burst. Rather would I die even such a death than know that thou hadst lain in a man's bed, and that bed not mine."
"Beautiful, sweet friend," he said, "you can't leave, because it would be the end of me. The first man who sees you and has the strength would take you straight to his bed to be his lover. And once you're in another man’s bed, not mine, you can be sure I wouldn't wait long before I found a knife to stab my heart and end my life. No, I wouldn’t wait; I would throw myself as far as I could to see a wall or a black stone, and I would smash my head against it so hard that my eyes would pop out and my brain would burst. I’d rather die that way than live knowing you had been with another man in his bed, not mine."
"Aucassin," she said, "I trow thou lovest me not as much as thou sayest, but I love thee more than thou lovest me."
"Aucassin," she said, "I think you don't love me as much as you say, but I love you more than you love me."
"Ah, fair, sweet friend," said Aucassin, "it may not be that thou shouldest love me even as I love thee. Woman may not love man as man loves woman; for a woman's love lies in her eye, and the bud of her breast, and her foot's tiptoe, but the love of a man is in his heart planted, whence it can never issue forth and pass away."
"Ah, beautiful, sweet friend," said Aucassin, "it may not be that you should love me the way I love you. A woman may not love a man the way a man loves a woman; a woman's love is in her gaze, in the shape of her body, and in her graceful movements, but a man's love is deeply rooted in his heart, from where it can never escape or fade away."
Now when Aucassin and Nicolette were holding this parley together, the town's watchmen were coming down a street, with swords drawn beneath their cloaks, for Count Garin had charged them that if they could take her, they should slay her. But the sentinel that was on the tower saw them coming, and heard them speaking of Nicolette as they went, and threatening to slay her.
Now, while Aucassin and Nicolette were having their conversation, the town's watchmen were coming down the street with their swords drawn under their cloaks because Count Garin had ordered them that if they could catch her, they should kill her. But the guard on the tower saw them approaching and heard them talking about Nicolette as they went by, threatening to kill her.
"God," quoth he, "this were great pity to slay so fair a maid! Right great charity it were if I could say aught to her, and they perceive it not, and she should be on her guard against them, for if they slay her, then were Aucassin, my damoiseau, dead, and that were great pity."
"God," he said, "it would be such a shame to kill such a beautiful girl! It would be a great kindness if I could say something to her without them noticing, so she could be on her guard against them. If they kill her, then Aucassin, my young knight, would be dead, and that would be such a shame."
Here one singeth:--
Here one sings:--
Valiant was the sentinel,
Courteous, kind, and practiced well,
So a song did sing and tell,
Of the peril that befell.
"Maiden fair that lingerest here,
Gentle maid of merry cheer,
Hair of gold, and eyes as clear
As the water in a mere,
Thou, meseems, hast spoken word
To thy lover and thy lord,
That would die for thee, his dear;
Now beware the ill accord
Of the cloaked men of the sword:
These have sworn, and keep their word,
They will put thee to the sword
Save thou take heed!"
Valiant was the guardian,
Polite, kind, and well-trained,
So a song was sung and shared,
About the danger that came.
"Beautiful maiden who lingers here,
Gentle girl full of cheer,
With hair like gold and eyes so bright
As the water in a lake,
You, it seems, have spoken words
To your lover and your lord,
Who would die for you, his dear;
Now, watch out for the bad deal
Of the cloaked men with swords:
These have sworn and keep their promises;
They will put you to the sword
Unless you take care!"
Nicolette, the bright of brow,
From the shepherds doth she pass
All below the blossomed bough
Where an ancient way there was,
Overgrown and choked with grass,
Till she found the cross-roads where
Seven paths do all way fare;
Then she deemeth she will try,
Should her lover pass thereby,
If he love her loyally.
So she gathered white lilies,
Oak-leaf, that in greenwood is,
Leaves of many a branch, iwis,
Therewith built a lodge of green,
Goodlier was never seen.
Swore by God, who may not lie:
"If my love the lodge should spy,
He will rest a while thereby
If he love me loyally."
Thus his faith she deemed to try,
"Or I love him not, not I,
Nor he loves me!"
Nicolette, bright and cheerful,
Walks past the shepherds below,
Under the blooming branches
Where an old path used to be,
Overgrown and choked with grass,
Until she reaches the crossroads where
Seven paths all lead the way;
Then she thinks she will see,
If her lover passes by,
And if he truly loves her.
So she gathered white lilies,
Oak leaves from the woods,
Leaves from many branches, indeed,
And built a green lodge with them,
Which was the finest ever seen.
She swore by God, who cannot lie:
"If my love should see this lodge,
He will rest here for a while
If he truly loves me."
Thus she decided to test his faith,
"Otherwise, I don’t love him, not at all,
And he doesn’t love me!"
AUCASSIN, SEEKING NICOLETTE, COMES UPON A COWHERD
Aucassin fared through the forest from path to path after Nicolette, and his horse bare him furiously. Think ye not that the thorns him spared, nor the briars, nay, not so, but tare his raiment, that scarce a knot might be tied with the soundest part thereof, and the blood spurted from his arms, and flanks, and legs, in forty places, or thirty, so that behind the Childe men might follow on the track of his blood in the grass. But so much he went in thoughts of Nicolette, his lady sweet, that he felt no pain nor torment, and all the day hurled through the forest in this fashion nor heard no word of her. And when he saw vespers draw nigh, he began to weep for that he found her not. All down an old road, and grass-grown, he fared, when anon, looking along the way before him, he saw such an one as I shall tell you. Tall was he, and great of growth, ugly and hideous: his head huge, and blacker than charcoal, and more than the breadth of a hand between his two eyes; and he had great cheeks, and a big nose and flat, big nostrils and wide, and thick lips redder than steak, and great teeth yellow and ugly, and he was shod with hosen and shoon of ox-hide, bound with cords of bark up over the knee, and all about him a great cloak two-fold; and he leaned upon a grievous cudgel, and Aucassin came unto him, and was afraid when he beheld him.
Aucassin rode through the forest from path to path after Nicolette, and his horse carried him fast. Don't think the thorns spared him, nor the briars; no, they tore at his clothes so much that barely a knot could be tied with the parts that were still intact. Blood gushed from his arms, sides, and legs in many places, leaving a trail of blood behind him in the grass. But he was so consumed with thoughts of his sweet lady Nicolette that he felt no pain or torment, and all day he rushed through the forest in that state without hearing a word about her. As evening approached, he started to cry because he couldn’t find her. He traveled down an old, overgrown path when suddenly, looking ahead, he saw someone I must describe. He was tall and large, ugly and hideous: his head was huge, blacker than charcoal, with more than a hand's width between his eyes. He had big cheeks, a large nose with flat nostrils, thick lips redder than steak, and large yellow, ugly teeth. He wore trousers and shoes made of oxhide, laced with bark cords up to his knees, and he had a large cloak folded over him. He leaned on a heavy club, and when Aucassin approached him, he was afraid when he saw him.
AUCASSIN FINDS NICOLETTE'S LODGE
So they parted from each other, and Aucassin rode on; the night was fair and still, and so long he went that he came to the lodge of boughs that Nicolette had builded and woven within and without, over and under, with flowers, and it was the fairest lodge that might be seen. When Aucassin was ware of it, he stopped suddenly, and the light of the moon fell therein.
So they said goodbye to each other, and Aucassin continued on his way; the night was beautiful and calm, and he rode for so long that he reached the hut made of branches that Nicolette had crafted and decorated inside and out, with flowers, and it was the loveliest hut you could imagine. When Aucassin noticed it, he suddenly halted, and the moonlight poured into it.
"Forsooth!" quoth Aucassin, "here was Nicolette, my sweet lady, and this lodge builded she with her fair hands. For the sweetness of it, and for love of her, will I now alight, and rest here this night long."
"Truly!" said Aucassin, "here was Nicolette, my sweet lady, and she built this lodge with her beautiful hands. For the pleasure of it, and out of love for her, I will now get down and rest here all night long."
He drew forth his foot from the stirrup to alight, and the steed was great and tall. He dreamed so much on Nicolette, his right sweet friend, that he fell heavily upon a stone, and drave his shoulder out of its place. Then knew he that he was hurt sore; nathless he bore him with that force he might, and fastened his horse with the other hand to a thorn. Then turned he on his side, and crept backwise into the lodge of boughs. And he looked through a gap in the lodge and saw the stars in heaven, and one that was brighter than the rest; so began he to say:--
He pulled his foot out of the stirrup to get off, and the horse was big and tall. He was so lost in thoughts of Nicolette, his dear friend, that he fell hard onto a stone and dislocated his shoulder. Then he realized he was seriously hurt; still, he managed to keep himself steady and tied his horse to a thorn with his other hand. After that, he turned on his side and crawled backward into the shelter made of branches. He looked through a gap in the shelter and saw the stars in the sky, with one shining brighter than the others; so he began to say:--
Here one singeth:--
Here one sings:--
"Star, that I from far behold,
Star the moon calls to her fold,
Nicolette with thee doth dwell,
My sweet love, with locks of gold.
God would have her dwell afar,
Dwell with him for evening star.
Would to God, whate'er befell,
Would that with her I might dwell.
I would clip her close and strait;
Nay, were I of much estate,
Some king's son desirable,
Worthy she to be my mate,
Me to kiss and clip me well,
Sister, sweet friend!"
So speak they, say they, tell they The Tale.
"Star, that I see from afar,
Star that the moon calls to her home,
Nicolette lives with you,
My sweet love, with golden hair.
God wants her to stay far away,
To be with Him as the evening star.
I wish to God, no matter what happens,
That I could be with her.
I would hold her close and tight;
No, even if I were of great wealth,
Some prince that everyone desires,
She would be worthy to be my partner,
To kiss me and hold me closely,
Sister, sweet friend!"
So they speak, say, and tell The Tale.
When Nicolette heard Aucassin, she came to him, for she was not far away. She passed within the lodge, and threw her arms about his neck, clipped him and kissed him.
When Nicolette heard Aucassin, she went to him, since she wasn't far away. She entered the lodge, wrapped her arms around his neck, hugged him, and kissed him.
"Fair, sweet friend, welcome be thou!"
"Fair, sweet friend, welcome to you!"
"And thou, fair, sweet love, be thou welcome!"
"And you, beautiful, sweet love, welcome!"
So either kissed and clipped the other, and fair joy was them between.
So they kissed and embraced each other, and there was pure joy between them.
"Ha! sweet love," quoth Aucassin, "but now was I sore hurt, and my shoulder wried, but I take no heed of it, nor have no hurt therefrom, since I have thee."
"Ha! sweet love," said Aucassin, "but right now I’m in pain, and my shoulder is twisted, but I don't care about it, nor do I feel any pain from it, since I have you."
Right so felt she his shoulder and found it was wried from its place. And she so handled it with her white hands, and so wrought in her surgery, that by God's will who loveth lovers, it went back into its place. Then took she flowers, and fresh grass, and leaves green, and bound them on the hurt with a strip of her smock, and he was all healed.
Right, she felt his shoulder and noticed it was dislocated. So, she carefully used her delicate hands and performed her healing, and by God's will, who loves lovers, it went back into place. Then she took flowers, fresh grass, and green leaves, and wrapped them around the injury with a piece of her shirt, and he was completely healed.
NICOLETTE SAILS TO CARTHAGE
When all they of the court heard her speak thus, that she was daughter to the king of Carthage, they knew well that she spake truly; so made they great joy of her, and led her to the castle with great honor, as a king's daughter. And they would have given her to her lord a king of Paynim, but she had no mind to marry. There dwelt she three days or four. And she considered by what device she might seek far Aucassin. Then she got her a viol, and learned to play on it; till they would have married her one day to a rich king of Paynim, and she stole forth by night, and came to the seaport, and dwelt with a poor woman thereby. Then took she a certain herb, and therewith smeared her head and her face, till she was all brown and stained. And she had a coat, and mantle, and smock, and breeches made, and attired herself as if she had been a minstrel. So took she the viol and went to a mariner, and so wrought on him that he took her aboard his vessel. Then hoisted they sail, and fared on the high seas even till they came to the land of Provence. And Nicolette went forth and took the viol, and went playing through all the country, even till she came to the castle of Beaucaire, where Aucassin was.
When everyone in the court heard her speak like that, saying she was the daughter of the king of Carthage, they knew she was telling the truth. They were very joyful and led her to the castle with great honor, just like a king's daughter. They intended to marry her off to a king of Paynim, but she had no interest in marriage. She stayed there for three or four days and thought about how she might find Aucassin. Then she got a violin and learned to play it. One day, when they were about to marry her off to a wealthy king of Paynim, she sneaked out at night and went to the seaport, where she lived with a poor woman nearby. She then took a certain herb and used it to smear her head and face until she was all brown and stained. She had a coat, a cloak, a shift, and breeches made, dressing herself up like a minstrel. Then she took the violin and went to a sailor, convincing him to let her board his ship. They set sail and traveled across the open sea until they reached the land of Provence. Nicolette got off, took the violin, and started playing as she made her way through the countryside until she arrived at the castle of Beaucaire, where Aucassin was.
Here singeth one:--
Here sings one:--
At Beaucaire below the tower
Sat Aucassin on an hour,
Heard the bird, and watched the flower,
With his barons him beside.
Then came on him in that tide
The sweet influence of love
And the memory thereof;
Thought of Nicolette the fair,
And the dainty face of her
He had loved so many years.
Then was he in dule and tears!
Even then came Nicolette;
On the stair a foot she set,
And she drew the viol bow
O'er the strings and chanted so:--
"Listen, lords and knights, to me,
Lords of high or low degree,
To my story list will ye
All of Aucassin and her
That was Nicolette the fair?
And their love was long to tell;
Deep woods through he sought her well:
Paynims took them on a day
In Torelore, and bound they lay.
Of Aucassin naught know we,
But fair Nicolette the free
Now in Carthage doth she dwell;
There her father loves her well,
Who is king of that countrie.
Her a husband hath he found,
Paynim lord that serves Mahound!
Ne'er with him the maid will go,
For she loves a damoiseau,
Aucassin, that ye may know,
Swears to God that never mo
With a lover will she go
Save with him she loveth so
In long desire."
At Beaucaire, below the tower,
Aucassin sat for an hour,
Listening to the bird and watching the flower,
With his barons by his side.
Then, he was overcome
By the sweet influence of love
And memories of it;
He thought of the beautiful Nicolette,
And her delicate face,
Whom he had loved for so many years.
Then he was filled with sorrow and tears!
Just then, Nicolette arrived;
She stepped onto the stair,
And drew the bow across the strings,
Singing as she went:--
"Listen, lords and knights, to me,
Lords of every rank,
Please lend an ear
To the tale of Aucassin and her
Who was the beautiful Nicolette?
Their love story is long to tell;
He searched for her deep in the woods:
On one day, they were captured
By Paynims in Torelore, and they lay bound.
We know nothing of Aucassin,
But fair Nicolette, the free,
Now dwells in Carthage;
There, her father loves her dearly,
He is the king of that country.
He has found a husband for her,
A Paynim lord who serves Mahound!
But the maid will never go with him,
For she loves a young knight,
Aucassin, as you may know,
Swears to God that she will never go
With any lover but him,
Whom she loves so deeply.
JOHN JAMES AUDUBON
(1780-1851)
he fame of this celebrated naturalist rests on one magnificent book, 'The Birds of America,' for which all his life may be said to have been a preparation, and which certainly surpasses in interest every other ornithological publication. For fifteen years before he thought of making use of his collections in this way, he annually went alone with his gun and his drawing materials into deep and unexplored forests and through wild regions of country, making long journeys on foot and counting nothing a hardship that added to his specimens. This passion had controlled him from early childhood. His father, a Frenchman, was living in New Orleans at the time of Audubon's birth in 1780, and with the view of helping him in his studies, sent him to Paris when he was fifteen years old, where he entered the drawing-class of David the painter. He remained there two years; and it was after his return that he made his memorable excursions, his home being then a farm at Mill Grove, near Philadelphia.
The fame of this renowned naturalist is based on one outstanding book, 'The Birds of America,' which can be considered the culmination of his life’s work and certainly outshines every other bird-related publication. For fifteen years before he decided to use his collections in this manner, he would venture alone with his gun and drawing supplies into deep, unexplored forests and wild areas, taking long hikes and considering nothing a hardship if it helped him build his collection. This passion had driven him since he was a child. His father, a Frenchman, was living in New Orleans when Audubon was born in 1780. To support his studies, his father sent him to Paris at age fifteen, where he joined David the painter's drawing class. He stayed there for two years, and it was after returning home that he embarked on his memorable journeys, living on a farm at Mill Grove, near Philadelphia.
In 1808 he removed with his family to the West, still continuing his researches. Several years later he returned to Philadelphia with a portfolio of nearly a thousand colored drawings of birds. What befell them--a parallel to so many like incidents, as through Warburton's cook, Newton's dog, Carlyle's friend, and Edward Livingston's fire, that they seem one of the appointed tests of moral fibre--is best told in Audubon's own language:--
In 1808, he moved with his family to the West, continuing his research. A few years later, he came back to Philadelphia with a collection of almost a thousand colored drawings of birds. What happened to them—a parallel to many similar incidents, like Warburton's cook, Newton's dog, Carlyle's friend, and Edward Livingston's fire—seems to be one of the defining tests of character. It's best described in Audubon's own words:—
"An accident," he says, "which happened to two hundred of my original drawings, nearly put a stop to my researches in ornithology. I shall relate it, merely to show how far enthusiasm--for by no other name can I call my perseverance--may enable the preserver of nature to surmount the most disheartening difficulties. I left the village of Henderson, in Kentucky, situated on the banks of the Ohio, where I resided for several years, to proceed to Philadelphia on business. I looked to my drawings before my departure, placed them carefully in a wooden box, and gave them in charge of a relative, with injunctions to see that no injury should happen to them. My absence was of several months; and when I returned, after having enjoyed the pleasures of home for a few days, I inquired after my box, and what I was pleased to call my treasure. The box was produced and opened; but, reader, feel for me,--a pair of Norway rats had taken possession of the whole, and reared a young family among the gnawed bits of paper, which, but a month previous, represented nearly a thousand inhabitants of air! The burning heat which instantly rushed through my brain was too great to be endured without affecting my whole nervous system. I slept not for several nights, and the days passed like days of oblivion;--until, the animal powers being recalled into action through the strength of my constitution, I took up my gun, my note-book, and my pencils, and went forth to the woods as gayly as if nothing had happened. I felt pleased that I might now make better drawings than before; and ere a period not exceeding three years had elapsed, my portfolio was again filled."
"An accident," he says, "that happened to two hundred of my original drawings almost ended my studies in ornithology. I’ll share this story just to demonstrate how far enthusiasm—because I can’t call my persistence anything else—can help someone who loves nature overcome the toughest challenges. I left the village of Henderson in Kentucky, located on the banks of the Ohio River, where I had lived for several years, to go to Philadelphia for business. Before I left, I checked on my drawings, packed them carefully in a wooden box, and entrusted them to a relative, reminding them to make sure nothing happened to them. I was gone for several months, and when I got back and enjoyed a few days at home, I asked about my box, my precious treasure. The box was brought out and opened; but, dear reader, feel for me—a pair of Norway rats had taken over completely, raising a family among the chewed-up bits of paper that just a month earlier depicted nearly a thousand birds! The overwhelming anger that surged through my mind was almost unbearable and affected my entire nervous system. I couldn’t sleep for several nights, and the days felt like an endless blur; until, once my energy returned thanks to my strong constitution, I picked up my gun, notebook, and pencils, and headed to the woods as cheerfully as if nothing had happened. I felt excited that I could create even better drawings now; and within three years, my portfolio was once again full."
In 1826 he sailed for Europe to exhibit his newly collected treasures to foreign ornithologists. He succeeded in obtaining pecuniary aid in publishing the work, and plates were made in England. The book was published in New York in four volumes (elephant folio) in 1830-39. The birds are life-size. 'The American Ornithological Biography,' which is the text for the plates, was published in Edinburgh, 1831-39, in five octavo volumes. Accompanied by his two sons he started on new excursions, which resulted in 'The Quadrupeds of America,' with a 'Biography of American Quadrupeds,' both published at Philadelphia, beginning in 1840. During that year he built a house for himself in the upper part of New York, in what is now called Audubon Park, and died there January 27th, 1851.
In 1826, he traveled to Europe to showcase his newly collected treasures to international ornithologists. He secured financial support to publish his work, and the plates were made in England. The book was released in New York in four volumes (elephant folio) from 1830 to 1839. The birds are life-size. 'The American Ornithological Biography,' which serves as the text for the plates, was published in Edinburgh between 1831 and 1839 in five octavo volumes. Accompanied by his two sons, he embarked on new expeditions that resulted in 'The Quadrupeds of America,' along with a 'Biography of American Quadrupeds,' both published in Philadelphia starting in 1840. That year, he built a house for himself in the upper part of New York, in what is now known as Audubon Park, and he died there on January 27, 1851.
Audubon's descriptive text is not unworthy of his plates: his works are far from being mere tenders to picture-books. He is full of enthusiasm, his descriptions of birds and animals are vivid and realizing, and his adventures are told with much spirit and considerable literary skill, though some carelessness of syntax.
Audubon's descriptive writing lives up to his illustrations; his works are not just simple accompaniments to picture books. He writes with great enthusiasm, and his descriptions of birds and animals are lively and realistic. His adventures are recounted with a lot of energy and considerable literary talent, despite some careless grammar.
A DANGEROUS ADVENTURE
On my return from the Upper Mississippi, I found myself obliged to cross one of the wide prairies which, in that portion of the United States, vary the appearance of the country. The weather was fine, all around me was as fresh and blooming as if it had just issued from the bosom of nature. My knapsack, my gun, and my dog, were all I had for baggage and company. But although well moccasined, I moved slowly along, attracted by the brilliancy of the flowers, and the gambols of the fawns around their dams, to all appearance as thoughtless of danger as I felt myself.
On my way back from the Upper Mississippi, I had to cross one of the vast prairies that change the landscape in that part of the United States. The weather was beautiful, and everything around me was fresh and vibrant, as if it had just come from the heart of nature. I only had my knapsack, my gun, and my dog as my belongings and companions. Even though I was wearing moccasins, I moved slowly, captivated by the bright flowers and the playful fawns by their mothers, seemingly as carefree about danger as I felt.
My march was of long duration; I saw the sun sinking beneath the horizon long before I could perceive any appearance of woodland, and nothing in the shape of man had I met with that day. The track which I followed was only an old Indian trace; and, as darkness overshadowed the prairie, I felt some desire to reach at least a copse, in which I might lie down to rest. The night-hawks were skimming over and around me, attracted by the buzzing wings of the beetles which formed their food, and the distant howling of wolves gave me some hope that I should soon arrive at the skirts of some woodland.
My journey was long; I saw the sun setting behind the horizon long before I spotted any sign of woods, and I hadn’t encountered another person all day. The path I was on was just an old Indian trail, and as darkness fell over the prairie, I really wanted to reach at least a thicket where I could rest. Night-hawks were flying around me, drawn by the buzzing wings of the beetles they fed on, and the distant howling of wolves gave me hope that I would soon arrive at the edge of some woods.
I did so, and almost at the same instant a fire-light attracting my eye, I moved toward it, full of confidence that it proceeded from the camp of some wandering Indians. I was mistaken. I discovered by its glare that it was from the hearth of a small log cabin, and that a tall figure passed and repassed between it and me, as if busily engaged in household arrangements.
I did that, and almost immediately a firelight caught my eye. I walked toward it, confident that it was coming from the camp of some wandering Indians. I was wrong. I realized from its brightness that it was from the hearth of a small log cabin, and that a tall figure was walking back and forth between the fire and me, seemingly busy with household tasks.
I reached the spot, and presenting myself at the door, asked the tall figure, which proved to be a woman, if I might take shelter under her roof for the night. Her voice was gruff, and her attire negligently thrown about her. She answered in the affirmative. I walked in, took a wooden stool, and quietly seated myself by the fire. The next object that attracted my notice was a finely formed young Indian, resting his head between his hands, with his elbows on his knees. A long bow rested against the log wall near him, while a quantity of arrows and two or three raccoon skins lay at his feet. He moved not; he apparently breathed not. Accustomed to the habits of the Indians, and knowing that they pay little attention to the approach of civilized strangers (a circumstance which in some countries is considered as evincing the apathy of their character), I addressed him in French, a language not unfrequently partially known to the people in that neighborhood. He raised his head, pointed to one of his eyes with his finger, and gave me a significant glance with the other. His face was covered with blood. The fact was, that an hour before this, as he was in the act of discharging an arrow at a raccoon in the top of a tree, the arrow had split upon the cord, and sprung back with such violence into his right eye as to destroy it forever.
I arrived at the place and knocked on the door, asking the tall figure I saw, which turned out to be a woman, if I could stay the night. Her voice was rough, and her clothes were carelessly worn. She agreed. I stepped inside, took a wooden stool, and quietly sat by the fire. The next thing I noticed was a well-built young Indian, resting his head in his hands with his elbows on his knees. A long bow leaned against the log wall next to him, and some arrows along with a couple of raccoon skins were at his feet. He didn't move; he seemed to not even be breathing. Familiar with the ways of the Indians and aware that they often ignore civilized strangers (something that might be perceived in some places as a sign of their indifference), I spoke to him in French, a language that some people in that area knew at least a little. He lifted his head, pointed to one of his eyes with his finger, and shot me a meaningful look with the other. His face was smeared with blood. The truth was, an hour before, while he was trying to shoot an arrow at a raccoon in a tree, the arrow had split on the string and snapped back with such force that it hit his right eye, causing him to lose it forever.
Feeling hungry, I inquired what sort of fare I might expect. Such a thing as a bed was not to be seen, but many large untanned bear and buffalo hides lay piled in a corner. I drew a fine timepiece from my breast, and told the woman that it was late, and that I was fatigued. She had espied my watch, the richness of which seemed to operate upon her feelings with electric quickness. She told me that there was plenty of venison and jerked buffalo meat, and that on removing the ashes I should find a cake. But my watch had struck her fancy, and her curiosity had to be gratified by an immediate sight of it. I took off the gold chain that secured it, from around my neck, and presented it to her. She was all ecstasy, spoke of its beauty, asked me its value, and put the chain round her brawny neck, saying how happy the possession of such a watch should make her. Thoughtless, and as I fancied myself, in so retired a spot, secure, I paid little attention to her talk or her movements. I helped my dog to a good supper of venison, and was not long in satisfying the demands of my own appetite.
Feeling hungry, I asked what kind of food I could expect. There wasn't a bed in sight, but there were many large, untanned bear and buffalo hides piled in a corner. I pulled out a nice watch from my pocket and told the woman it was late and that I was tired. She noticed my watch, and its richness seemed to grab her attention immediately. She told me there was plenty of venison and dried buffalo meat, and that I would find a cake if I cleared the ashes. But my watch had captured her interest, and she had to see it right away. I took off the gold chain that held it around my neck and showed it to her. She was thrilled, talked about its beauty, asked me how much it was worth, and put the chain around her strong neck, saying how happy having such a watch would make her. Naively, thinking I was safe in such a secluded place, I didn't pay much attention to her words or actions. I helped my dog have a good meal of venison and quickly satisfied my own hunger.
The Indian rose from his seat, as if in extreme suffering. He passed me and repassed me several times, and once pinched me on the side so violently that the pain nearly brought forth an exclamation of anger. I looked at him. His eye met mine; but his look was so forbidding that it struck a chill into the more nervous part of my system. He again seated himself, drew his butcher-knife from its greasy scabbard, examined its edge, as I would do that of a razor suspected dull, replaced it, and again taking his tomahawk from his back, filled the pipe of it with tobacco, and sent me expressive glances whenever our hostess chanced to have her back towards us.
The Indian got up from his seat as if he was in great pain. He walked past me and then back again several times, and at one point, he pinched me hard on the side, so much that it nearly made me shout in anger. I looked at him. Our eyes met, but his gaze was so intimidating that it sent a chill through me. He sat down again, took out his butcher knife from its dirty sheath, checked its edge as I would do with a potentially dull razor, put it back, and then took his tomahawk from behind his back. He filled its pipe with tobacco and shot me meaningful looks whenever our hostess had her back turned to us.
Never until that moment had my senses been awakened to the danger which I now suspected to be about me. I returned glance for glance to my companion, and rested well assured that whatever enemies I might have, he was not of their number.
Never until that moment had I realized the danger I now suspected was around me. I met my companion's gaze and felt confident that no matter what enemies I might have, he wasn’t one of them.
I asked the woman for my watch, wound it up, and under pretense of wishing to see how the weather might probably be on the morrow, took up my gun, and walked out of the cabin. I slipped a ball into each barrel, scraped the edges of my flints, renewed the primings, and returning to the hut, gave a favorable account of my observations. I took a few bear-skins, made a pallet of them, and calling my faithful dog to my side, lay down, with my gun close to my body, and in a few minutes was to all appearance fast asleep.
I asked the woman for my watch, wound it up, and pretending to check how the weather would likely be tomorrow, grabbed my gun and walked out of the cabin. I loaded a bullet into each barrel, sharpened the edges of my flints, refreshed the primings, and went back to the hut to share a positive report about my observations. I took a few bear skins, made a bed out of them, and called my loyal dog to my side. I lay down with my gun right next to me and in a few minutes looked to be sound asleep.
A short time had elapsed, when some voices were heard; and from the corner of my eyes I saw two athletic youths making their entrance, bearing a dead stag on a pole. They disposed of their burden, and asking for whisky, helped themselves freely to it. Observing me and the wounded Indian, they asked who I was, and why the devil that rascal (meaning the Indian, who, they knew, understood not a word of English) was in the house. The mother--for so she proved to be--bade them speak less loudly, made mention of my watch, and took them to a corner, where a conversation took place, the purport of which it required little shrewdness in me to guess. I tapped my dog gently. He moved his tail, and with indescribable pleasure I saw his fine eyes alternately fixed on me and raised toward the trio in the corner. I felt that he perceived danger in my situation. The Indian exchanged a last glance with me.
A little while later, I heard some voices, and out of the corner of my eye, I saw two strong young guys come in carrying a dead deer on a pole. They dropped off their load and asked for whiskey, helping themselves to it. When they noticed me and the injured Indian, they wanted to know who I was and why in the world that guy (referring to the Indian, who they knew didn’t understand any English) was in the house. The woman—who turned out to be his mother—told them to lower their voices, mentioned my watch, and led them to a corner, where they had a conversation that I could easily guess the meaning of. I gently tapped my dog. He wagged his tail, and with indescribable joy, I watched as his beautiful eyes flicked back and forth between me and the three in the corner. I sensed that he could feel the danger I was in. The Indian gave me one last look.
The lads had eaten and drunk themselves into such condition that I already looked upon them as hors tie combat; and the frequent visits of the whisky bottle to the ugly mouth of their dam I hoped would soon reduce her to a like state. Judge of my astonishment, reader, when I saw this incarnate fiend take a large carving-knife and go to the grindstone to whet its edge. I saw her pour the water on the turning machine, and watched her working away with the dangerous instrument, until the cold sweat covered every part of my body, in spite of my determination to defend myself to the last. Her task finished, she walked to her reeling sons, and said, "There, that'll soon settle him! Boys, kill yon--, and then for the watch."
The guys had eaten and drunk so much that I considered them out of the game; and I hoped the whisky would soon put their mother in the same state. You can imagine my shock, reader, when I saw this living nightmare grab a large carving knife and head over to the grindstone to sharpen it. I watched her pour water on the spinning stone, working with that dangerous tool, while cold sweat poured down my body, even though I was determined to fight to the last. Once she was done, she walked over to her staggering sons and said, "There, that’ll take care of him! Boys, kill that guy—and then let’s get the watch."
I turned, cocked my gunlocks silently, touched my faithful companion, and lay ready to start up and shoot the first one who might attempt my life. The moment was fast approaching, and that night might have been my last in the world, had not Providence made preparations for my rescue. All was ready. The infernal hag was advancing slowly, probably contemplating the best way of dispatching me, while her sons should be engaged with the Indian. I was several times on the point of rising and shooting her on the spot;--but she was not to be punished thus. The door was suddenly opened, and there entered two stout travelers, each with a long rifle on his shoulder. I bounced up on my feet, and making them most heartily welcome, told them how well it was for me that they should have arrived at that moment. The tale was told in a minute. The drunken sons were secured, and the woman, in spite of her defense and vociferations, shared the same fate. The Indian fairly danced with joy, and gave us to understand that as he could not sleep for pain, he would watch over us. You may suppose we slept much less than we talked. The two strangers gave me an account of their once having been themselves in a somewhat similar situation.
I turned, quietly cocked my gun, touched my loyal companion, and got ready to jump up and shoot the first person who might try to kill me. The moment was fast approaching, and that night could have been my last in the world, if it weren’t for Providence preparing for my rescue. Everything was set. The wicked old woman was slowly approaching, probably thinking about the best way to get rid of me while her sons were busy with the Indian. I was about to get up and shoot her right then; however, she wasn’t going to be punished that easily. Suddenly, the door opened, and in walked two hefty travelers, each with a long rifle slung over their shoulder. I leaped to my feet, welcomed them warmly, and told them how fortunate it was that they had arrived at that moment. The story was told in a minute. The drunken sons were captured, and despite her protests and yelling, the woman faced the same fate. The Indian was so happy he practically danced with joy and let us know that since he couldn’t sleep because of his pain, he would keep watch over us. You can imagine we didn’t sleep much at all; we talked a lot instead. The two strangers shared a story about how they had once been in a somewhat similar situation.
Day came, fair and rosy, and with it the punishment of our captives. They were now quite sobered. Their feet were unbound, but their arms were still securely tied. We marched them into the woods off the road, and having used them as Regulators were wont to use such delinquents, we set fire to the cabin, gave all the skins and implements to the young Indian warrior, and proceeded, well pleased, towards the settlements.
Day broke, bright and rosy, bringing with it the punishment for our captives. They were now fully aware of their situation. Their feet were freed, but their arms were still tightly bound. We led them into the woods, away from the road, and following the way Regulators typically dealt with such offenders, we set the cabin on fire, gave all the furs and tools to the young Indian warrior, and continued on, feeling satisfied, toward the settlements.
During upward of twenty-five years, when my wanderings extended to all parts of our country, this was the only time at which my life was in danger from my fellow-creatures. Indeed, so little risk do travelers run in the United States, that no one born there ever dreams of any to be encountered on the road, and I can only account for this occurrence by supposing that the inhabitants of the cabin were not Americans.
During more than twenty-five years of traveling all over the country, this was the only time my life was threatened by other people. In fact, travelers in the United States face so little danger that no one born here ever considers any risks on the road, and I can only explain this incident by assuming that the people in the cabin were not Americans.
Will you believe, good-natured reader, that not many miles from the place where this adventure happened, and where fifteen years ago, no habitation belonging to civilized man was expected, and very few ever seen, large roads are now laid out, cultivation has converted the woods into fertile fields, taverns have been erected, and much of what we Americans call comfort is to be met with! So fast does improvement proceed in our abundant and free country.
Will you believe, kind reader, that not far from where this adventure took place, and where fifteen years ago no homes of civilized people were expected and very few ever seen, there are now major roads, farmland has turned the woods into productive fields, inns have been built, and much of what we Americans consider comfort can be found! Improvement happens so quickly in our rich and free country.
BERTHOLD AUERBACH
(1812-1882)
he author of 'Black Forest Village Stories' and 'On the Heights' stands out in honorable individuality among modern German novelists, even if the latest fashions in fiction make his work already a little antiquated. Auerbach's biography is one of industry rather than of incident. His birth was humble. His life was long. He wrote voluminously and was widely popular, to be half forgotten within a decade after his death. He may perhaps be reckoned the founder of a contemporary German school of tendenz novel writers; a school now so much diminished that Spielhagen--who, however, wears Auerbach's mantle with a difference--is its only survivor.
The author of 'Black Forest Village Stories' and 'On the Heights' stands out as a unique figure among modern German novelists, even if the latest trends in fiction have made his work feel somewhat outdated. Auerbach's life story is filled more with hard work than with exciting events. He was born into humble beginnings and lived a long life. He wrote extensively and gained wide popularity, only to be somewhat forgotten less than ten years after his death. He can be seen as the founder of a contemporary German school of tendenz novelists; a school that has now dwindled so much that Spielhagen—who, however, carries Auerbach's legacy in his own way—is its only remaining representative.
Of Jewish parentage, his birthplace being Nordstetten, Würtemberg (1812), Auerbach drifted from preparation for the synagogue toward law, philosophy, and literature. The study of Spinoza (whose works he translated) gave form to his convictions concerning human life. It led him to spend his literary talents on materials so various as the homely simplicity of peasant scenes and peasant souls, on the one hand, and on the other the popularization of a high social and ethical philosophy, specially inculcated through his larger fictions. His college education was obtained at Tübingen, Munich, and Heidelberg.
Of Jewish descent, born in Nordstetten, Würtemberg (1812), Auerbach moved from preparing for the synagogue to focusing on law, philosophy, and literature. His study of Spinoza (whose works he translated) shaped his beliefs about human life. This led him to use his writing skills on a wide range of subjects, from the simple, everyday life of peasants to promoting a sophisticated social and ethical philosophy, especially through his longer novels. He received his college education at Tübingen, Munich, and Heidelberg.
Necessity rather than ambition prompted him to write, and he wrote as long as he lived. A partial list of his works begins with a pseudonymous 'Life of Frederick the Great' (1834-36), and 'Das Judenthum und der Neuste Literatur' (The Jew Element in Recent Literature: 1836), and passes to the semi-biographic novel 'Spinoza' (1837), afterward supplemented with 'Ein Denkerleben' (A Thinker's Life), 'Dichter und Kaufman' (Poet and Merchant: 1839),--stories belonging to the 'Ghetto Series,' embodying Jewish and German life in the time of Moses Mendelssohn; the translation in five volumes of Spinoza's philosophy, with a critical biography, 1841; and in 1842 another work intended to popularize philosophy, 'Der Gebildete Bürger: ein Buch für den Denkenden Menschen' (The Clever Townsman: a Book for Thinking Men).
Necessity, not ambition, drove him to write, and he kept writing until the end of his life. A partial list of his works starts with the pseudonymous 'Life of Frederick the Great' (1834-36) and 'Das Judenthum und der Neuste Literatur' (The Jew Element in Recent Literature: 1836). It continues with the semi-biographical novel 'Spinoza' (1837), which was later expanded with 'Ein Denkerleben' (A Thinker's Life) and 'Dichter und Kaufmann' (Poet and Merchant: 1839)—stories that are part of the 'Ghetto Series,' highlighting Jewish and German life during the time of Moses Mendelssohn. This is followed by a five-volume translation of Spinoza's philosophy, which includes a critical biography from 1841, and in 1842, he released another work aimed at making philosophy accessible, 'Der Gebildete Bürger: ein Buch für den Denkenden Menschen' (The Clever Townsman: a Book for Thinking Men).
BERTHOLD AUERBACH
Berthold Auerbach
In 1843 came the first set of the famous 'Schwarzwälder Dorfgeschichten' (Black Forest Village Stories), followed by a second group in 1848. These won instant and wide favor, and were widely translated. They rank among the author's most pleasing and successful productions, stamped as they are with that truth which a writer like Auerbach, or a painter like Defregger or Schmidt, can express when sitting down to deal with the scenes and folk which from early youth have been photographed upon his heart and memory. In 1856 there followed in the same descriptive field his 'Barfüssele' (Little Barefoot), 'Joseph im Schnee' (Joseph in the Snow: 1861), and 'Edelweiss' (1861). His writings of this date--tales, sketches journalistic, political, and dramatic, and other papers--reveal Auerbach's varying moods or enthusiasms, chronicle his residence in different German or Austrian cities, and are comparatively insignificant among his forty or more volumes. Nor is much to be said of his first long fiction, 'Neues Leben' (New Life).
In 1843, the first collection of the famous 'Schwarzwälder Dorfgeschichten' (Black Forest Village Stories) was released, followed by a second set in 1848. These stories quickly gained popularity and were widely translated. They are among the author's most enjoyable and successful works, capturing the truth that a writer like Auerbach, or artists like Defregger or Schmidt, can convey when they write about the scenes and people that have been imprinted on their hearts and memories since childhood. In 1856, he continued in the same descriptive style with 'Barfüssele' (Little Barefoot), 'Joseph im Schnee' (Joseph in the Snow: 1861), and 'Edelweiss' (1861). His writings from this period—including tales, sketches, journalistic, political, and dramatic pieces—show Auerbach's shifting moods and enthusiasms, document his time living in various German and Austrian cities, and are relatively minor among his forty or more volumes. There isn’t much to say about his first full-length novel, 'Neues Leben' (New Life).
But with 'Auf der Höhe' (On the Heights), a philosophic romance of court life in the capital and the royal country seat of a considerable German kingdom (by no means merely imaginary), inwoven with a minute study of peasant life and character, Auerbach's popular reputation was established. His plan of making ethics the chief end of a novel was here exhibited at its best; he never again showed the same force of conception which got his imperfect literary art forgiven. Another long novel, not less doctrinaire in scope, but dealing with quite different materials and problems, 'Das Landhaus am Rhein' (The Villa on the Rhine), was issued in 1868; and was followed by 'Waldfried,' a long, patriotic, and on the whole inert, study of a German family from 1848 until the close of the Franco-Prussian War.
But with 'Auf der Höhe' (On the Heights), a philosophical romance about court life in the capital and the royal country estate of a significant German kingdom (not just fictional), intertwined with a detailed exploration of peasant life and character, Auerbach established his popular reputation. His approach to making ethics the main focus of a novel was best showcased here; he never displayed the same strength of idea that allowed his flawed literary style to be overlooked again. Another lengthy novel, equally doctrinaire in nature but addressing entirely different themes and issues, 'Das Landhaus am Rhein' (The Villa on the Rhine), was published in 1868; and it was followed by 'Waldfried,' a long, patriotic, and overall sluggish examination of a German family from 1848 up until the end of the Franco-Prussian War.
In spite of his untiring industry, Auerbach produced little more of consequence, though he wrote a new series of Black Forest sketches: 'Nach Dreissig Jahren' (After Thirty Years: 1876); 'Der Forstmeister' (The Head Forester: 1879); and 'Brigitta' (1880). The close of his life was much embittered by the growth of the anti-Semitic sentiment; and his residence in Germany was merely nominal. He died at Cannes, France, in 1882.
In spite of his relentless work ethic, Auerbach produced only a little that was significant, although he wrote a new series of Black Forest sketches: 'Nach Dreissig Jahren' (After Thirty Years: 1876); 'Der Forstmeister' (The Head Forester: 1879); and 'Brigitta' (1880). The end of his life was greatly affected by the rise of anti-Semitic feelings, and his time living in Germany was mostly just for show. He passed away in Cannes, France, in 1882.
'On the Heights' is doubtless Auerbach's best representative. 'The Villa on the Rhine' is in a lower key, with less appealing types, and less attractive local color. Moreover, it is weighted with more philosophizing, and its movement is slower. In 'On the Heights' the emotional situations are strong. In spite of sentimentality, a true feeling animates its technique. The atmosphere of a German royal residence, as he reveals it, appears almost as heavy as the real thing. Auerbach's humor is leaden; he finds it necessary to explain his own attempts at it. But the peasant-nurse Walpurga, her husband Hansei, and the aged grandmother in the family, are admirable delineations. The heroine, Irma von Wildenort, is genuinely human. The story of her abrupt atonement for a lapse from her better self, the gradual process of her fantastic expiation and of her self-redemption,--through the deliberate sacrifice of all that belongs to her treacherous past,--her successful struggle into a high ethical life and knowledge of herself (the element which gives the book its force), offer much that is consistent, and appealing and elevating to the conscience.
'On the Heights' is definitely Auerbach's best work. 'The Villa on the Rhine' is more subdued, featuring less compelling characters and a less vibrant setting. Additionally, it includes more philosophizing and moves at a slower pace. In 'On the Heights,' the emotional situations are intense. Despite some sentimentality, genuine feeling drives its technique. The atmosphere of a German royal residence, as he portrays it, feels almost as heavy as the real thing. Auerbach's humor is quite dull; he feels the need to explain his own attempts at humor. However, the characters of the peasant-nurse Walpurga, her husband Hansei, and the elderly grandmother in the family are beautifully portrayed. The heroine, Irma von Wildenort, feels truly human. Her story of suddenly atoning for a slip from her better self, the slow journey of her extraordinary atonement and self-redemption—through the intentional sacrifice of everything tied to her deceitful past, and her successful struggle towards a higher ethical life and self-awareness (which gives the book its power)—provides much that is coherent, appealing, and uplifting to the conscience.
Auerbach crowds material into the book, tangles up too many different skeins of plot, offers too many types to study and interests to follow, and betrays a want of perspective in its construction. But in spite of all its defects it is a novel that should not be forgotten. For reflective readers it will always hold a charm, and its latent strength is proved by its triumph over its own faults.
Auerbach packs a lot of material into the book, intertwining too many different plot threads, presenting too many types to analyze and interests to explore, which reveals a lack of perspective in its structure. However, despite all its flaws, it’s a novel that shouldn’t be overlooked. For thoughtful readers, it will always have an appeal, and its underlying strength is demonstrated by how it overcomes its own shortcomings.
THE FIRST MASS
One Saturday afternoon the busy sound of hammer and adze was heard on the green hill-top which served the good folks of Nordstetten as their open-air gathering-place. Valentine the carpenter, with his two sons, was making a scaffolding, designed to serve no less a purpose than that of an altar and a pulpit. Gregory, the son of Christian the tailor, was to officiate at his first mass and preach his first sermon.
One Saturday afternoon, the busy sound of hammering and chiseling was heard on the green hilltop that the good people of Nordstetten used as their open-air gathering place. Valentine the carpenter, along with his two sons, was building a scaffolding meant to serve as an altar and a pulpit. Gregory, the son of Christian the tailor, was set to lead his first mass and deliver his first sermon.
Ivo, Valentine's youngest son, a child of six years of age, assisted his father with a mien which betokened that he considered his services indispensable. With his bare head and feet he ran up and down the timbers as nimbly as a squirrel. When a beam was being lifted, he cried, "Pry under!" as lustily as any one, put his shoulder to the crowbar, and puffed as if nine-tenths of the weight fell upon him. Valentine liked to see his little boy employed. He would tell him to wind the twine on the reel, to carry the tools where they were wanted, or to rake the chips into a heap. Ivo obeyed all these directions with the zeal and devotion of a self-sacrificing patriot. Once, when he perched upon the end of a plank for the purpose of weighing it down, the motion of the saw shook his every limb, and made him laugh aloud in spite of himself; he would have fallen off but for the eagerness with which he held on to his position and endeavored to perform his task in the most workmanlike manner.
Ivo, Valentine's youngest son, a six-year-old child, helped his father with an attitude that showed he thought his help was essential. With his bare head and feet, he darted around the beams as nimbly as a squirrel. When a beam was being lifted, he shouted, "Push from underneath!" as loudly as anyone, put his shoulder to the crowbar, and huffed as if most of the weight was on him. Valentine enjoyed seeing his little boy engaged. He would tell him to wind the twine on the reel, carry the tools where they were needed, or gather the wood chips into a pile. Ivo followed all these instructions with the enthusiasm and dedication of a selfless hero. Once, when he balanced on the end of a plank to weigh it down, the motion of the saw shook his whole body and made him laugh out loud despite himself; he almost fell off but clung to his spot with eagerness, trying to do his job as well as he could.
At last the scaffolding was finished. Lewis the saddler was ready to nail down the carpets and hanging. Ivo offered to help him too; but being gruffly repelled, he sat down upon his heap of chips, and looked at the mountains, behind which the sun was setting in a sea of fire. His father's whistle aroused him, and he ran to his side.
At last, the scaffolding was done. Lewis the saddler was ready to nail down the carpets and hangings. Ivo offered to help him too, but when he was rudely turned down, he sat down on his pile of chips and watched the mountains, behind which the sun was setting in a blaze of color. His father's whistle brought him back to reality, and he ran to his side.
"Father," said Ivo, "I wish I was in Hochdorf."
"Father," Ivo said, "I wish I were in Hochdorf."
"Why?"
"Why?"
"Because it's so near to heaven, and I should like to climb up once."
"Because it's so close to heaven, and I would like to climb up there once."
"You silly boy, it only seems as if heaven began there. From Hochdorf it is a long way to Stuttgart, and from there it is a long way to heaven yet.
"You silly boy, it only looks like heaven started there. From Hochdorf, it’s a long way to Stuttgart, and from there, it’s still a long way to heaven."
"How long?"
"How long will it take?"
"Well, you can't get there until you die."
"Well, you can’t get there until you pass away."
Leading his little son with one hand, and carrying his tools in the other, Valentine passed through the village. Washing and scouring was going on everywhere, and chairs and tables stood before the houses,--for every family expected visitors for the great occasion of the morrow.
Leading his young son with one hand and carrying his tools in the other, Valentine walked through the village. Everywhere he looked, people were cleaning and scrubbing, and chairs and tables lined up in front of the houses—every family was getting ready for the big occasion tomorrow.
As Valentine passed Christian the tailor's, he held his hand to his cap, prepared to take it off if anybody should look out. But nobody did so: the place was silent as a cloister. Some farmers' wives were going in, carrying bowls covered with their aprons, while others passed out with empty bowls under their arms. They nodded to each other without speaking: they had brought wedding-presents for the young clergyman, who was to be married to his bride--the Church.
As Valentine walked past Christian the tailor's, he raised his hand to his cap, ready to take it off if anyone looked out. But nobody did: the place was as quiet as a monastery. Some farmers' wives were going in, holding bowls covered with their aprons, while others were coming out with empty bowls tucked under their arms. They nodded to each other without saying a word: they had brought wedding gifts for the young clergyman, who was about to marry his bride—the Church.
As the vesper-bell rang, Valentine released the hand of his son, who quickly folded his hands; Valentine also brought his hands together over his heavy tools and said an Ave.
As the evening bell chimed, Valentine let go of his son's hand, who quickly clasped his hands together; Valentine also joined his hands over his heavy tools and said a prayer.
Next morning a clear, bright day rose upon the village. Ivo was dressed by his mother betimes in a new jacket of striped Manchester cloth, with buttons which he took for silver, and a newly-washed pair of leathern breeches. He was to carry the crucifix. Gretchen, Ivo's eldest sister, took him by the hand and led him into the street, "so as to have room in the house." Having enjoined upon him by no means to go back, she returned hastily. Wherever he came he found the men standing in knots in the road. They were but half dressed for the festival, having no coats on, but displaying their dazzling white shirt-sleeves. Here and there women or girls were to be seen running from house to house without bodices, and with their hair half untied. Ivo thought it cruel in his sister to have pushed him out of the house as she had done. He would have been delighted to have appeared like the grown folks,--first in negligee, and then in full dress amid the tolling of bells and the clang of trumpets; but he did not dare to return, or even to sit down anywhere, for fear of spoiling his clothes. He went through the village almost on tiptoe. Wagon after wagon rumbled in, bringing farmers and farmers' wives from abroad; at the houses people welcomed them, and brought chairs to assist them in getting down. All the world looked as exultingly quiet and glad as a community preparing to receive a hero who had gone forth from their midst and was returning after a victory. From the church to the hill-top the road was strewn with flowers and grass, which sent forth aromatic odors. The squire was seen coming out of Christian the tailor's, and only covered his head when he found himself in the middle of the street. Soges had a new sword, brightly japanned and glittering in the sun.
The next morning, a clear, bright day dawned over the village. Ivo’s mother dressed him early in a new jacket made of striped cloth, with buttons he thought were silver, and a freshly washed pair of leather breeches. He was supposed to carry the crucifix. Gretchen, Ivo’s oldest sister, took his hand and led him into the street “to make space in the house.” After telling him not to come back, she hurried off. Wherever he went, he found men gathered in groups along the road. They were only half-dressed for the festival, without coats but showing off their bright white shirt sleeves. Here and there, women or girls could be seen running from house to house without bodices, their hair half undone. Ivo thought it was unfair of his sister to have pushed him outside like that. He would have loved to join the adults—first in casual clothes and then in full dress while the bells tolled and trumpets sounded; but he didn't dare go back or even sit down anywhere for fear of ruining his clothes. He walked through the village almost on tiptoe. Wagon after wagon rolled in, bringing farmers and their wives from outside; people at the houses welcomed them and brought out chairs to help them down. Everyone looked joyfully serene, like a community getting ready to welcome a hero who had left and was returning after a victory. The road from the church to the hilltop was strewn with flowers and grass, releasing fragrant scents. The squire was seen coming out of Christian the tailor's, only covering his head when he reached the middle of the street. Soges had a new sword, brightly painted and glimmering in the sun.
The squire's wife soon followed, leading her daughter Barbara, who was but six years old, by the hand. Barbara was dressed in bridal array. She wore the veil and the wreath upon her head, and a beautiful gown. As an immaculate virgin, she was intended to represent the bride of the young clergyman, the Church.
The squire's wife quickly came in, holding her six-year-old daughter Barbara's hand. Barbara was dressed like a bride. She wore a veil and a wreath on her head, along with a beautiful gown. As a pure virgin, she was meant to symbolize the bride of the young clergyman, the Church.
At the first sound of the bell the people in shirt-sleeves disappeared as if by magic. They retired to their houses to finish their toilet: Ivo went on to the church.
At the first sound of the bell, the people in shirt sleeves vanished as if by magic. They went back to their homes to finish getting ready: Ivo continued on to the church.
Amid the ringing of all the bells, the procession at last issued from the church-door. The pennons waved, the band of music brought from Horb struck up, and the audible prayers of the men and women mingled with the sound. Ivo, with the schoolmaster at his side, took the lead, carrying the crucifix. On the hill the altar was finely decorated; the chalices and the lamps and the spangled dresses of the saints flashed in the sun, and the throng of worshipers covered the common and the adjoining fields as far as the eye could reach. Ivo hardly took courage to look at the "gentleman," meaning the young clergyman, who, in his gold-laced robe, and bare head crowned with a golden wreath, ascended the steps of the altar with pale and sober mien, bowing low as the music swelled, and folding his small white hands upon his breast. The squire's Barbara, who carried a burning taper wreathed with rosemary, had gone before him and took her stand at the side of the altar. The mass began; and at the tinkling of the bell all fell upon their faces, and not a sound would have been heard, had not a flight of pigeons passed directly over the altar with that fluttering and chirping noise which always accompanies their motion through the air. For all the world Ivo would not have looked up just then; for he knew that the Holy Ghost was descending, to effect the mysterious transubstantiation of the wine into blood and the bread into flesh, and that no mortal eye can look upon Him without being struck with blindness.
Amid the ringing of all the bells, the procession finally emerged from the church door. The flags waved, the band from Horb started playing, and the prayers of the men and women mixed with the sounds around them. Ivo, with the schoolmaster beside him, took the lead, carrying the crucifix. On the hill, the altar was beautifully decorated; the chalices and lamps and the shimmering garments of the saints sparkled in the sun, and the crowd of worshipers spread across the common and the surrounding fields as far as the eye could see. Ivo barely dared to glance at the "gentleman," referring to the young clergyman, who, in his gold-embroidered robe and bare head crowned with a golden wreath, climbed the steps to the altar with a pale demeanor, bowing deeply as the music swelled and folding his small white hands over his chest. The squire's Barbara, who held a lit taper wrapped in rosemary, went ahead of him and took her place beside the altar. The mass began; and at the chime of the bell, everyone fell to their faces, and not a sound would have been heard, had it not been for a flock of pigeons flying directly over the altar with the fluttering and cooing noise that always comes with their movement through the air. For anything in the world, Ivo would not have looked up then; he knew that the Holy Ghost was descending to perform the mysterious transubstantiation of the wine into blood and the bread into flesh, and that no human eye can behold Him without being stricken blind.
The chaplain of Horb now entered the pulpit, and solemnly addressed the "permitiant."
The chaplain of Horb now stepped up to the pulpit and seriously addressed the "permitiant."
Then the latter took his place. Ivo sat near by, on a stool; with his right arm resting on his knee, and his chin upon his hand, he listened attentively. He understood little of the sermon; but his eyes hung upon the preacher's lips, and his mind followed his intentions if not his thoughts.
Then the latter took his place. Ivo sat nearby on a stool; with his right arm resting on his knee and his chin in his hand, he listened closely. He understood little of the sermon, but his eyes were fixed on the preacher's lips, and his mind followed his intentions, if not his thoughts.
When the procession returned to the church amid the renewed peal of the bells and triumphant strains of music, Ivo clasped the crucifix firmly with both his hands; he felt as if new strength had been given him to carry his God before him.
When the procession returned to the church with the bells ringing loudly and triumphant music playing, Ivo held the crucifix tightly with both hands; he felt as if he had received new strength to carry his God with him.
As the crowd dispersed, every one spoke in raptures of the "gentleman" and of the happiness of the parents of such a son. Christian the tailor and his wife came down the covered stairs of the church-hill in superior bliss. Ordinarily they attracted little attention in the village; but on this occasion all crowded around them with the greatest reverence, to present their congratulations.
As the crowd broke up, everyone discussed the "gentleman" and how happy his parents were to have such a son. Christian the tailor and his wife came down the sheltered steps of the church hill, filled with joy. Usually, they didn't get much notice in the village, but this time everyone gathered around them with great respect to offer their congratulations.
The young clergyman's mother returned thanks with tearful eyes; she could scarcely speak for joyous weeping. Ivo heard his cousin, who had come over from Rexingen, say that Gregory's parents were now obliged to address their son with the formal pronoun "they," by which strangers and great personages are spoken to, instead of the simple "thee and thou," by which German villagers converse with each other.
The young clergyman's mother expressed her gratitude with teary eyes; she could barely speak through her joyful tears. Ivo heard his cousin, who had come over from Rexingen, mention that Gregory's parents now had to refer to their son using the formal pronoun "they," which is how strangers and important people are addressed, instead of the casual "thee and thou" that German villagers use when talking to each other.
"Is that so, mother?" he asked.
"Is that so, Mom?" he asked.
"Of course," was the answer: "he's more than other folks now."
"Of course," was the reply: "he's more than just other people now."
With all their enthusiasm, the good people did not forget the pecuniary advantage gained by Christian the tailor. It was said that he need take no further trouble all his life. Cordele, Gregory's sister, was to be her brother's housekeeper, and her brother was a fortune to his family and an honor to all the village.
With all their excitement, the kind people didn't overlook the financial benefit that Christian the tailor received. It was said that he wouldn't need to worry about money for the rest of his life. Cordele, Gregory's sister, was going to be her brother's housekeeper, and her brother was a blessing to his family and a source of pride for everyone in the village.
Translation of Charles Goepp.
Translation by Charles Goepp.
The following passages from "On the Heights" are reprinted by consent of Henry Holt & Co., holders of the copyright of the translation.
The following passages from "On the Heights" are reprinted with permission from Henry Holt & Co., the copyright holders of the translation.
THE PEASANT-NURSE AND THE PRINCE
"There, my boy! Now you've seen the sun. May you see it for seven and seventy years to come, and when they've run their course, may the Lord grant you a new lease of life. Last night they lit millions of lamps for your sake. But they were nothing to the sun up in heaven, which the Lord himself lighted for you this very morning. Be a good boy, always, so that you may deserve to have the sun shine on you. Yes, now the angel's whispering to you. Laugh while you sleep! That's right. There's one angel belongs to you on earth, and that's your mother! And you're mine, too! You're mine, indeed!"
“There you go, my boy! Now you've seen the sun. May you see it for seventy-seven years to come, and when that time comes to an end, may the Lord give you a fresh start. Last night, they lit millions of lamps just for you. But they were nothing compared to the sun up in heaven, which the Lord himself lit for you this very morning. Be a good boy always, so that you deserve to have the sun shine on you. Yes, now the angel is whispering to you. Laugh while you sleep! That's right. There's one angel who belongs to you on earth, and that’s your mother! And you’re mine too! You’re truly mine!”
Thus spake Walpurga, the nurse, her voice soft, yet full of emotion, while she gazed into the face of the child that lay in her lap. Her soul was already swayed by that mysterious bond of affection which never fails to develop itself in the heart of the foster-mother. It is a noble trait in human nature, that we love those on whom we can confer a kindness. Their whole life gradually becomes interwoven with our own.
Thus spoke Walpurga, the nurse, her voice gentle yet filled with emotion as she looked into the face of the child resting in her lap. Her heart was already touched by that unique bond of love that always forms in the heart of a foster mother. It's a beautiful aspect of human nature that we care for those we can help. Their entire lives slowly become intertwined with ours.
Walpurga became oblivious of herself and of all that was dear to her in the cottage by the lake. She was now needed here, where a young life had been assigned to her loving-charge.
Walpurga became unaware of herself and everything she loved in the cottage by the lake. She was now needed here, where a young life had been entrusted to her care.
She looked up at Mademoiselle Kramer, with beaming eyes, and met a joyful glance in return.
She looked up at Mademoiselle Kramer with shining eyes and received a joyful glance back.
"It seems to me," said Walpurga, "that a palace is just like a church. One has only good and pious thoughts here; and all the people are so kind and frank."
"It seems to me," said Walpurga, "that a palace is just like a church. You only have good and thoughtful ideas here; and everyone is so nice and genuine."
Mademoiselle Kramer suddenly smiled and replied:--
Mademoiselle Kramer suddenly smiled and replied:--
"My dear child--"
"My dear kid—"
"Don't call me 'child'! I'm not a child! I'm a mother!"
"Don't call me 'kid'! I'm not a kid! I'm a mom!"
"But here, in the great world, you are only a child. A court is a strange place. Some go hunting, others go fishing; one builds, another paints; one studies a rôle, another a piece of music; a dancer learns a new step, an author writes a new book. Every one in the land is doing something--cooking or baking, drilling or practicing, writing, painting, or dancing--simply in order that the king and queen may be entertained."
"But here, in the real world, you’re just a kid. A court is a weird place. Some people go hunting, others go fishing; one person builds, another paints; one studies a role, another learns a piece of music; a dancer picks up a new step, a writer works on a new book. Everyone in the kingdom is doing something—cooking or baking, drilling or practicing, writing, painting, or dancing—just so the king and queen can be entertained."
"I understand you," said Walpurga; and Mademoiselle Kramer continued:--
"I get you," said Walpurga; and Mademoiselle Kramer went on:--
"My family has been in the service of the court for sixteen generations;"--six would have been the right number, but sixteen sounded so much better;--"my father is the governor of the summer palace, and I was born there. I know all about the court, and can teach you a great deal."
"My family has served the court for sixteen generations; six would have been the accurate number, but sixteen sounds much more impressive; my dad is the governor of the summer palace, and I was born there. I know everything about the court and can teach you a lot."
"And I'll be glad to learn," interposed Walpurga.
"And I'm happy to learn," Walpurga interrupted.
End of Volume II
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!